![]()
ae bebe
el Vl el tel ee es wowed et ef ew el’ af ef oe lt ial” ee es “ee a a _ ee ot
. “eee ee wee ee @©@etewvwee
.
.
3-4 ace.
oe « -~ ees
+ : |
2-64.86 6 8.04,
16 t & @ 8
4 & &.8 & a9
e+ ee @6a
- & 6 6s 44 *
S 2 es 8 6
A 4 6.€¢ @ ¥ 6 8 *,
oe Se Be ber we |
+ 6-6 @ 6 6
~.8 2 § 3 & &
a oe MS
Se se 8 tw
ae #48
~%.& 6-6 4 4 al
7 ee ee
- 5 ; * zt
oe BE - 8 OP
1G 0g
oe
>
OO ewe
«
*
.
@*e @#es ©
* © € 6 be
- -
*- =f «& .
“4 «
* «.
-* 6
. @
ev eG £64¢ & 6 Es
. ‘ ss ‘34 @2%-& © w «
Peewee ee “te *# ew € 6 *e ww © Se vweeceeveee ees ‘eee ow ere eo & & 8 7 f
+4 -©-6-6-6 BOSS Oe GCE4 NOOO E666 Oo 6 @ 46 464 RECO OED SeR OC CESS ie Oe @.4-¢ © aw. 4 & + 6 wb J & 6 *.0- 28
Meg ak kb a a wae AA At ST Oe EGE GEES ECAH BDHAEECH US CHEK E DD CK 66 ew +42 O64 6686 66 o- 2S & Ht 6 6 0.0.¢ &w ©. o-e ©. 4
6 ft de 4 bEHS Ho ES . ‘ « Hedtese sRvesteeewbes ease beoeweeerca vet Wt eo twee St ea oe Ree
& @4-@-9-¢-@8 6-40 4% 680 @06 6H 6G @O-ME SH EV SE «a « = Fe te SC RBEBSHEESEH EZ OLDS CC -H 4. O44 7 + ¥-9 @<..6.8-@ € @.3-¢ t +646 + 4.4
a - 4 & al td tae ede de ee Meet i ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee et ces ewe ee . - & 2 >) m8
’ ‘i. re « * ** * se fee « »- * 7 P
.* se * © se 8s © .- o 2s ¢ ‘ rr 2
**e*@edete@é#t£ 6 6©# st et b&b @ +>, + 2
‘- ~ . ¢..@ ©-?-@ a2 4 os @ O's S 0-2 OS eB 1
e€e es Fees eesnsweetieveee ins s~ & H-o-8-.¢- B-4_ oO 2 6_
$se@e#ee @ - #*eeueewéis > 2 & © & + 2,6.t... 2 2 &. @ &
#-<« #& 4 er -« *“* - Co oS BS d.4~_ 83, &
pee eee aees set eee Se eon, SO
eee Ps ‘ a " y a v6 6 Oe Hue & — oe we es te ’
‘ * ¢@ 4646 &-6 & 6-6-6-q-@ @6-4@-@ @ee@tsot 6446 8s 4 * S-e Ge © Hee SEH HS ww CHK Ow 4 eo ¢ © -<« + @. > @&2 8 ¢ “ eo
€eeée6£Ge+ee@S@iae_stceeetese ©eeve 28 £64 RO we Om SHS Cee MHT ECHR SHEET HED OC £64 4 ££ wD a6 & & +e + se © &
iO @@ @84 6 2 4-6 -« ‘es ‘ . s © dane . ~~. t+ @© eC ee eae & « « ~~ Fee ew Ce ee e P a . oo & ¢& &S 6 & 2 o-S.S@
ee #¢m@#4@ € 6 see eee ete be aa “*« “see © eee eee HOHE OO £ fe HD & +6 t- 6 #2484 2D - 4 F - ee es
: “ “se “se * e @ * « . oe ¢ee HF COC HBM Ee CHG Cease ¢ © to 3 & 4.6.4-42 ‘ +. ¥.- > B, &. OH. Ave’
#tiettveeoewtteGyoetut ean e . ee ©¢ +t © tk Ce Cane O44 eeewese @ ‘2 B.S da. 2-0 oS ~
SeteveseoeCvervevetHeegti«as 4¢e <4 ¢ “2 & of eons & ee © HF &
. . Se ee oe ee ee a) & oh ae & 2. 8
* 2 © % * w SS 4 & 8 6 & & Be 2.
aN D260 HBO SB. Oe GH. Dt E-
02 2 25-0 eB & O-B. d- 8d
SD O08. St Dw 4» be ee Oe
at te: B- @ 2 Wy oe BD
2 & 2 & © > «© 2 oO, & & + &
~ ee ee 2 8. 6 2 a =
- > 4 = > + +e ©. &-s. © &.-¢- &
&iew ee & £ € es «OS 2 © 8 te &
e+ & & e 2% © Po oe De® oe = o. & 6 & ».
b..o- o | # & 6-4-4 ¢.-« - * 2. 6 6 6+ 6. bo 8s. 9- &
Se ee oe AD | ee So es ewe we
wes er om
- & “—e
*. . ss -.* + * se
ss. *o@n @Owedeenthee sos eersewaewe tee © ee & =
« ee ¢e = ‘ ‘ Ceo eet ewe wt wy
‘as @ Cad Oe Ce ene Oe Oe ee tee 5% as yes Se -
view @ es ‘wwe « cee « 2a Ce ¢ & 4 é ee a << we
id 0d 0-60 0-6-8.6 6 Cho 0 Ob + Oe Ce Cai oe ee Oe et te er Me ee be hh
« _- e+ « @. ‘ . ** = «ss @ ef ate na => + oo Fa 5
*_* « . . . * 6_¢.¢ 2. * & . . * +a ve *e ° ee ¢ & - . >. ” ° eo ~ ood _
ae © 0 6's 6 0 65 Pe CHAT EWE CARTS O we wee Tee ee eee Cet 8h 6 bee eee se fen 20.8 5b 8 ee Fier teal ate
ose. ° ° es . ses e-sGaeivnuvnunsvsenu ses or eee eae te wes eopwwe se wwe ee oe ae a er
“ es@eetaestieaecan 8 6 6) GBH @ CF C4 22 6 ae eee evurew te vewwe ee wee we Tt 2. SxS -@ Oe ne ee i eee Bh
. . oe (a @6-@-@ 4-46 ¢0@ 44 @6@4 ©&*445¢-taed¢e 60 64 G4 6 “"* ses esewmene ee eer un tve *-* oO. hw Oh) Eo. 0 ee Bf
“se eee oe os eeers as e « a e o e-« «rw ¢eowea dwlvaes © @e tease. 6 Ww @..0, Ob DS. Bey BO, be ae,
-s@e. . eeev eSBs ewer eneGeeoeesunsee’ ess es =e « oS 087 O81 468 6 O42 O46 CHK eB 2 CDE OO +. +> @ & 6.4. 4.2. Oe Fe 4 be et
. ese « ° i or. “-* e« . coe«ee es@e@eeoedced@w@eoewwesws wen eee we ous **« o- 6 t- + _& b @ & #- 3-8 € ee ee
. . .* “+e 6 @ - . . “ss « “-* eer se es wt wees *s 4 “ses © © “- hee Nag tar mae ye Wye ae hat Sag ag ga ay ge
“secre : . « ** «ees =e . . “<2 ew oe@étuan ee ee ee ee ee ee oe Y
. ‘ses @G@eseeeveneeweseeuevnewétee . « *-* *-. *s es © ses wee ewe « . « “-*. . bl Ge Or.
¢ese a ~*s ©@ © ese @#eweespee .* “* © @ @ «6 - see ee ese se eases cee HHO we Y 6 Oe bn
e - ove evewr a cows toe Oe eS 6 <.
. ee - : . es ss. . ceases - * ewe eves . ee ows
. ‘tea * se se « a. *-* ¢e¢* es @ 8 © 6-6-4-45 + é*e oe a
*“-. . ~-* - . . . . . 7, £&«@ 6 ** *“* « . 72s <=@ © & «@ es @ @@ # eo & G
. . «-* i. * « . ° “ . e* . stenoses ‘ (ORK Ow ¢ arta tb «es.0t wed6 4 .* f rere
. . . . . . . ** ee nr © «= * -“ ee. *-* .** ~~ . - . . . . e * - « . ~ > UI ». -o-
. - - oe « « . “+ ¢ © @ “-< . . * « esc dete wv 6.0 ©. © 6 wad « —) - - ez . , : + . . .. 2, Ps tat ha ee
. . - . eo 2-99 . oe @ *-. . *_,. * * . . >, ee weesestsst#st#s * . *_ ee «6 . * cs «<e © «@ 7 = #® © ® @&e ss «6 e -4 “ ° , . a ° i-
. *“* . _* © *"*. *e © et. a . . . . e<@e@e@ © 4s © go @ eee @ @ * - + * és a © @ .
cr ef * @&@ + + * - ** e@-<s8 0886 @® @ *_ +. * . . * ene ee 2 © . * ee + 8 « » 7 - . .
~ . . - ** . i a "= ¢* « *-se est vee *e¢ee# é . . « * * *- & « .*_* -_* .
. . .-« a . . *s ° . 7s © s+ eo soe Pw ee evens ee we © «
os . ee ‘ . ‘ . .
. * * ° *- e*@¢eres ‘ as . « » 6 ° . “ a
- qs es ews * ee *e* een ses eo #8 “ecus-s +7 © ews . —
.. @*@ @ -_ * . - ->_ e+ + *& © °° = @e-« s,s ers & € ee =e 8 © ba . ud
-. - . ‘ « eves s@e ‘6 . . . «
oes * . . « . ’ ° «« . ss teem eh @Owe os
.- . - Se oe — & ne 3. 8 © © * @ -_ * * 7 . . . “7. 7. © « _*- *- * . - . - - * * 7 e# © = ++ @ .
° . . ° ° * « « es —— ’<«* . cw @ . . «4
- éee#ess © « . . - * .-. .-.
° eeseeve . . cce eo wee . owe os . ° «ses . "«e,0« °
7 : - . * » + 4.¢ < t'e «-. ee 2 4 ‘
« ° ssees . . °-2s © . . ° ose ese ‘<x . - - @¢e@@2 @&+ ’
*_*.* * «© . .* * . ‘ . es © © = * @ “ee cs # . . * ~_ ee * * * . -_* . *_-*« .
es ees eews ene . “* «8 wae . ° -* e$¢ ‘ ore eevee v ese +e & we
es . . . @e@ @eteacaes £ & - . . . ow 4 -“seavve eee
- - “4 - --* . ee a ee ee oe ee ee . ¢ oe
. .-. . : . . os'e s<« 6.0 #@ 4 6 . ‘
. ° °- . « ° °- — -* ‘
« — . . ° . Pare
: ar ° ‘ee ‘9 & oes 8 se se 6 Ps -* .
- . .' ses * ’ . . . ’ .
e+ «© “ . ‘ . « . e«-s . et-» “e284 ‘
. - s . e . . . . . . . eee aes + a ee
. « ‘ ° os ss. ce = « ~— é
-- . . . : « 4¢* «<= 0 « oe @e,8 € 6 , ,
| . a
° oe ee . . . - ria ne 4
m 7 7 on 7 oe a ‘ , i a ee - 6 #8 @ . 6.4.6 % ‘ ; » x —s “es ‘ P . Cae ee reg
RE Me ee ee aad a OOO + + ete ee 8 8 66, | 8 28g We eee ees it 6a 5 eek» -€-8-456-5-6 % a ; . est 2 at re ak
. eg ag S — e es ¢:8 ¢ - --* a 2 A? 2 4 vy 6 O'S ODD O-Dy © 2-6 CAP 2 wz otto tans eb 6 eee wes és oo , St ae », ror * a
om =) 2 2.40 27 to oe SS aie tae oe, hg 620; 2.0; OF Oe 6 oe 6.2 2 @ 2 SS Otte Oe 6 o as mn 2 6 een rod seeks - oy ote “a 7 See ie : anes "S
ee ee ee ee ea i tetat ete s ON ee ee ee ew, ee ee cel Sele Wty We eres sete ann Nate Walia Dreay geea a ts Sata gh, . ‘ “ = 5 ~ =>
2 x 2 : 2 ; - eee ie tai ~
![]()
ceeded 1 Ak ot nn Ade oe
Deed. ek aed
eg he 7)
Po theme ee
yf Mire pl tm
ee»
ae
Nh A nigh ae a wn ¥ - ma t id it org in
RE 4 ee ~ ie eS = = wer
erent Ae wr = 4 r
iy ated vale
a 5
![]()
JOURNAL
OF THE
ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.
VOL: LAXAIIL.
PART II. (NATURAL HISTORY, &C.)
(Nos. I to V and Supplement.—1904.)
EDITED BY THE
Narorac flistory SECRETARY,
Nn RRA R RRR Om ON NIN
“ It will flourish, if naturalists, chemists, antiquaries, philologers, and men of science
in different parts of Asia, will commit their observations to writing, and send them to
the Asiatic Society of Calcutta. It will languish, if such communications shall be long
intermitted ; and it will die away, if they shall entirely cease.”—-S1R Wm. JONES,
ee
CALCUTTA :
PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS,
AND PUBLISHED BY THE
ASIATIC SOCIETY, 57, PARK STREET.
1905.
![]()
![]()
Dates of Issue. Part II, 1904.
No. J.—Containing pp. 1-24, and Plate I, was issued on 12th May,
1904.
II.—Containing pp. 25-46, and Plates II-V, was issued on 15th
August, 1904.
III.—Containing pp. 47-135, was issued on 26th October, 1904.
IV.—Containing pp. 187-187, and Plate VI, was issued on 3rd
December, 1904.
V.—Containing pp. 189-211, and Plates VII, VIII and IX, was
issued on 30th December, 1904.
Supplement.—Containing pp. 1-56, was issued on 29th April, 1905.
![]()
| sau wees, rchatt Ft ace
3
Ayia) §
; “ake
cabin > ae Go
bnsth | ab we Oe)
![]()
LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS.
Annanpate, Netson.—Additions to the Collection of Oriental Snakes
in the Indian Museum (plate IX)... PA Ae hiorrprgere
Burkitt, I. H. See Prain D. and Beerine. 12 a. nes ea
Drummonp, J. R.—On a edi te Beluchistan pie certain of
ats allies...
GAMBLE, aie rman nee ine? Sri! icenonelr pare aan
ty Hoorgr, D.—Rusot : an ancient Hastern Medicine..
Kine, Sir George and GamBLeE, JAMES SYKEs. ae tee font a
Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, No. 15.. :
LittLe, C.—The Cyclone in the Bay of Bengal, saan the 13th tia
15th November, 1903 (Plates II-V)...
-The Himalayan summer storm ‘f Papen ie “Ath, “1908,
and the weather ae ee a to that date in Northern
India (Plate VI)...
-The recent excessive ie mn )Benaal ‘gill its raahte cause
Prain, D. Notes on the Roxburghiaces, with a description of a
new species of Stemona..
-Novicie Indice XXII. ati indesceted: Apatecneoite
Genus from Upper Burma (Plate 1)...
—Novicie Indice XXI.—An wibesorbed Titioce ies”
——_——--—-Noviciz Indice X XIII.—Four Orchids new to the iden
Hlora.. seaneac
a Valltian: XXIV. a ee new “Indion ‘Plows
(Plates VII & VIII)... Salina vaste sete
—Some new plants Oo om ic Badiord hen sabes, vale lew eee ee
—The Asiatic species of Ormosia.. Udit endpetniags rae
-and Burxity, I. H.—On wisaances Hinianieees new
species from Burma and two allied species..
Stepping, E. P.—On the Infe History and habits taf ‘hs noah
Duomitus leuconotus, Walker, in Calcutta. rte
SUPPLEMENT.
ANNANDALE, NeE.son.-—Oontributions to Oriental Herpetology I.
—The Lizards of the Andamans with the description of a new
Gecko and a note on the gigas Tail in Ne hs ho-
malocephalum... oe
Prain, D., and paca I, ae on Wiakeores: donaiden “Wall.,
Tees quinqueloba, T’hunb., and their allies.. ade
Rogers, LEonarp. nei bite on the prevalence bs rovers in
the Dinajpur District.. nas ddb.e0e ves onssvev bon counee wee coccen ace cps
189
192
14
ADS
182
25
12
23
![]()
ws
a¥
M3
4
cad
=
a
‘
ea
me
é ree ee ee eee ee
Lo J
La be
tet
Bens tee
![]()
INDEX.
Names of New Genera and Species have an asterisk (*) prefixed.
Aigle Marmelos, 184
Amacrotropis, 45
Ancistrodon rhodostoma, 211
ANONACES®, 192
ARALIACAR, 24
Argyreia spherocephala, 19
Arundo Dona, 148
Azygophleps, 25
Bezbotrys acuminata, 198
Bauhinia Vahlii, 181
Berberis aristata, 179, 180, 181
iS asiatica, 180
= Lyciuwm, 180, 181
mR Oetnensis, 180
Bigelovia Kleinii, 95 .
by lasiocarpa, 95
bs myriantha, 95
a Rowburghiana, 95
*e stricta 95
Bobea glabra 54
» Wallichiana, 56
Borreria pusilla, 95
Brassaiopsis palmata, 24
Bungarus bungaroides, 210
Cadamba jasminiflora, 53
Canthium, 48, 58
¥3 confertum, 58, 60
tg didymum, 58, 61
3 glabrum, 58, 61
a griseum, 62
He glomerulatum, 61
. horridum, 59, 60
ae molle, 58, 60
m parvifolium, 58, 59
* pauciflorum, 58
" scandens, 59
os umbellatum, 62
xisyphinum, 59
Cassia nodosa, 29, 30
CELASTRINEA, 193
Celastrus, 195
y attenuata, 198
ys dependens, 196
* Hookeri, 197
BS Listeri, 197
x, membranifola, 197
x monosperma, 198
i multiflora, 195, 196
4 neglectus, 198
a, nutans, 195, 196
———S
Celastrus oxyphylla, 198
‘5 paniculata, 195, 197
Se uM var. andamanica, 196
” », pubescens, 196
3 pubescens, 196
a racemulosa, 197
‘5 sp. 197
as stylosa, 196, 197, 198
venulosa, 197 :
Geehatee 50, 104
a cuneata, 105, 106
‘3 diversifolia, 103
- Grifithii, 105, 106
re herbacea, 108
Ridleyi, 105, 106
eee 50, 183
Ae curviflora, 133, 135
” 9 var. linearis, 134
ES lurida, 134
55 rostrata, 133, 134
as Sangiana, 134
tetrandra, 134
Cheilotheca, 205
a khasiana, 205
a malayana, 205
Chomelia, 64
Christisonia, 205
. Hookeri, 206
a Scortechinii, 205
Chrysopelea ornata, 210
Coelospermum, 47, 49, 50
3 scandens, 51
truncatum, 51
Coffea tatrandra, 91
CoLusRIDz&, 208
COMBRETACER, 204
Combretum, 184
Contia angusticeps, 208
ConvoLVULAcEm, 14, 15
Cossipm, 25
Cossus, 25
Crudia, 199
3 bantamensis, 199
de caudata, 200
i Havilandi, 199
im Mansoni, 199
Cuncea trifida, 58
Cupia macrophylla, 68
» truncata, 51
CYPERACEZ, 137, 139; 143
![]()
| i ithe 41, 43, 184
i, birmanica, 185, 186, 187
- fasciculata, 184
3 oppositifolia, 41
a sp. 186
spinosa, 185
yunnanensis, 186
Dipsadomorphus dendrophilus, 210
»
& dightonii, 210
=a multimaculatus, 210
trigonatus, 209
” 99
Dipsas dightonii, 210
» multimaculata, 210
», trigonata, 209
Dondisia horrida, 60
Dryophis santhozona, 210
Duomitus 25, 28
Pa leuconotus, 25, 26
ee niger, 26
Echis carinatus, 209
Elsholtzia, 206
“i (Huelsholtzia)
kachinensis, 206
Enomymus, 193
bullatus, 194, 195
4 calocarpus, 193
fimbriatus, 195
Srigidus, 195
glaber, 194
grandiflorus, 193
kachinensis, 193
Lawsonii, 195
macrocarpus, 193
. subsulcatus, 194.
viburnoides, 194,
Wray, 194
Eremocossus, 25
Eristocophis macmahoniu, 211
Erycibe, 14
albida, 18
,, albiflora, 14
» citriniflora, 17, 18
» coriacea, 17, 18
» Forbesii, 15
5» glomerata, 17, 18
» — g Tiffithvi, 17
» Henry, 15
» laevigata, 15
» leucosyloides, 16
» magnifica, 18
5» paniculata, 14, 15
Princei, 15
5, sapotacea, 16
ss subspicata, 14, 15
Wallichii, 17, 18
Euelsholtzia kachinensis, 206
Eulophia, 190
- Campbellii, 190
Eumusa Nagensium, 21
Eupyrena glabra, 54
var. melano-
cephalus, 209
Index.
Euwebera, 64
Fimbristylis mucronatum, 140
Gardenia rigida, 69
Gardeniopsis, 48, 63
longifolia, 64
| Geophila, 50,102 ~
Ps diver stifolia, 103
% >, humifusa, 102
» melanocarpa, 102, 108
55 prlosa, 102, 103
» rentformis, 102, 103
Scortechinii, 102, 104
Geum: 200
» elatum, 201
>)
Gladiolus, 145
| Goniothalamus, 192
; Griffithii, 192
Quettarda, 48, 52
Brunonis, 54
Finlaysoniana, 54
- missionis, 54
“ peduncularis, 54
speciosa, 52
Gymnospori ia, 198
a acuminata, 198
3 Curtisii, 198
‘, neglecta, 196, 198
- stkkimensis, 198
Gynochthodes, 49, 91
“ coriacea, 92
"9 5 Ware82
He macrophylla, 92
vd sublanceolata, 92
Habenaria, 190
ye diphylla, 190
HEDERED, 24
Helospora flavescens, 54
Humboldtia, 200
‘ Bourdilloni, 200
decurrens, 200
Hydnophytum, 50, 101
2 formicarium, 101
montanum, 102
Hyptianthera r hamnoides, 60
Tzora, 48, 70, 83
. ‘alba, 80
5, amena, 80, 81
arborescens, 82
5 arguta, 71,74, 75
attenuata, 134
,, Bandhuca, 76
blanda, 80
, Brunonis, 71, 72
,, canja, 77
,, coccinea, 71, 75, 80
, concinna, 72, 81
., congesta, 71, 76
coriacea, 82
crocata, 80
densa, 80
.5, (Sieversia) rotundifolium, 201
| : stkkimense, 200
![]()
Indea. ; ill
Iwora diversifolia, 72, 83
5, elliptica, 82
», fulgens, 71, 76, 78, 79
or grandifolia, 69, 71, 82
hy var. arborescens, 82
coriacea, 82
gigantea, 82
,, Kurziana, 71, 83
» grandiflora, 76
» Grifithii, 76
a» humilis, 71, 79
» incarnata, 76, $0
,, Kingstoni, 71, 73, 74
Kurzeana, 83
», Lobbii, 71,76, 78, 79
. o Ver: ‘angustifolia, 79
» longifolia, 69
», macrophylla, 69
macrosiphon, 82, 83
5» merguensis, 71, 72, 73
var. curtisii, 73
multibrasteata, 71, 74
* nauclerflora, 85
3, nigricans, 75
.. » var. arguta, 75
5, obovata, 76
=. paca, 71,77
paniculata, 84
» Pavetta, 84
pendula, 71, 77, 78, 83
» propinqua, 76
» rosea, 80
* ,, Scortechinii, 71, 80
stricta, 71, 80
tomentosa var. glabrescens, 85
undulata, 71, 76
aaninusn hirsutum, 53
Knozxia, 48
3, corymbosa, 57
», ewserta, 57
» mollis, 57
» stricta, 57
» sumatrensis, 57
» teres, 57
umbellata, 57
LABIATR, 20, 206
Lasianthus, 50, 106, 113,121, 122
ree angustifolius, 110, 126
” appressus, 108, 121, 122
ie attenuatus, 108, 121
‘5 bracteatus, 113
as chinensis, 109, 124
:, constrictus, 108, 109, 117
te 93 cortaceus, 109, 123
* coronatus, 108, 120
= crinitus, 114
oe Curtisii, 110, 128
. cyanocarpus 107, 113, 115
as 9 var. subsessilis, 113
. densifolius, 108, 122
var. calycina, 122
latifolia, 122
PP) ”
9? 99 bE)
Lasianthus ellipticus, 108, 118
eo ferrugineus, 110, 130
4 filiformis, 111, 131
3 rs var. bracteata, 131
es flavicans, 108, 116
pt 3 var. subglabra, 116
repre gracilis, 111, 132
ma Griffith, 107, 111
‘a var. latibracteata, 112
mss Harveyanus, 110, 129
Me var. ‘longifolia, 130
is inaequalis, 107, 114, 120
A Kurz, 108, 119, 120
om levicaulis, 113
A longifolius, 108, 116
URES lucidus, 111, 129, 132
3 Maingayi, 111, 126, 132
Mags malaccensis, 109, 124
ass montanus, 110, 127
>» nervosus, 110, 129
ae oblongus, 110, 127
4 oculus-Cati, 113
perakensis, 109, 126
ees pergamaceus, 109, 123
pilosus, 107, 110, 115
var. = ahaa cy 109,
15
&
“
.
>) ”
” ” ” glabra, 115
“3 pseudo-lucidus, 110, 128
= pterospermus, 109, 125
és rhinocerotis, 107, 114
%# Ridleyi, 107, 115
is robustus, 109, 123
> Roaxburghii, 113
“i scabridus, 107, 111
# >» scalariformis, 111, 131
i setosus, 115
55 singaporensis, 108, 117
2 stipularis, 107, 112
‘a5: sub-inzqualis, 108, 115, 120
en subspieatus, 108, 118
ae: sylvestris, 127
. tomentosus, 110, 130
‘3 Wallichi, 122
Wightianus, 109, 125
Wrayi, 108, 119
Paras formicarium, 102
Layia, 45
Lecanorchis, 190
= japonica, 191
~ javanica, 191
fe malaccensis, 191
LEGUMINOS2, 199
Lettsomia, 19
re spherocephala, 19
Lycodon striatus, 208
Lytorhynchus Maynardi, 208
i ridgewayt, 208
Macrodisca, 45
Malacochzte, 139, 141, 142, 148, 144, 145
e. littoralis, 140, 144
3 pectinata, 139, 143, 144
![]()
1v
MALAXIDE, 189
Melanophidium punctatum, 208 .
Memecylon pauciflorum, 61
Mephitidea attenuata, 122
>]
Mesona, 20
”
”
# »
cyanocarpa, 113
rhinocerotis, 114
rhinozerotis, 113
sp. 100, 117
stupularis, 118
venosa, 125 _
chinensis, 21
prunelloides, 21
sp. nov. 2]
Mesoptera, 48, 63
Maingayi, 68
Microstylis. 189
”
9
»)
MoNorTRopEa, 205
Morinda, 49, 86. 88, 89
Musa, 21
»
”
+P
99
* 99
Led
”
39
Cardoni, 189, 190
khasiana, 190
Wallichii, 190
bracteata, 87
citrifolia, 86
3 var, elliptica, 87
lacunosa, 86, 87
Padavoru, 88
rigida, 86, 87
scandens, 88
speciosa, 90
tetrandra, 88
umbellata, 86, 88
9 var. Ridleyi, 88
Scortechinss, 88
39 bP]
glauca, 22
Nagensiwm, 22
paradisiaca, 22
» seminifera,
var. pruinosa, 22
(Humusa) Nagensium, 21
Nelitris Jambosella, 54
Nrorttiemx, 190
Nictanthes hirsuta, 58
Nosema, 20, 21
capitatum, 20, 21
var javanica, 21
prunelloides. 21
tonkinense, 21
ORCHIDACEA, 189
Ormosia, 45
”
gracilis, 45
robusta, 45
striata, 45, 46
tavoyana, 46
travancorica, 45, 46
yunnanensis, 45, 46
OROBANCHACEA, 205,
Pederia, 50, 95
”
”
”
barbdulata, 98
fetida, 96, 97, 98
ternata, 100
Index.
®
Pederia tetrandra, 92
15 tomentosa, 96
9 »”
» verticellata, 96, 97
Palisota, 145
PANACER, 24,
Pavetia, 49, 83
yj alba, 84,
» aristata, 66
»» Bandhuca, 76
» Brunonis, 72
9 canescens, 85
» cerberzxfolia, 68
» «coccinea, 76
» congesta, 76
» FHinlaysoniana, 84
» graciliflora, 84
» humilis. 84, 85
»» tncarnata, 76
» ‘tMdica, 84
var. glabra, 84
polyantha, 84.
> 39
” ” 9:
» Lobbii, 78
-, longifolia, 69
» mollis, 85
» naucleifiora, 84, 85
» oOpaca, 78
» petiolaris, 84
. 5», polyantha, 84
» Rothiana, 84
» salicifolia, 79
» tomentosa, 85
» velutina, 85
», villosa, 85
weberzefolia, 67, 68
Phragmatzcia, 25
Plectronia didyma, 62
4 glabra, 61
“ horrida, 59
my parvifolia, 59
pauciflora, 59
Polyozus latifolia, 135
Polyphragmon flavescens, 54
sessile, 55
Potentilla, 201
* purpurea, 201
ef Sibbaldi, 201
RB sikkimensis, 201
Prismatomeris, 49, 90
ee albidiftora, 90, 91
a subsessilis, 90, 91
Pseudizora, 64
a truncata, 51
Pseudocerastes persicus, 211
Psychotria, 47, 50, 92, 138, 184
~ ambigua, 134
a5 curvifolia, 134,
P herbacea, 103
7 lurida, 184
a ophioryloides, 184
re rostrata, 135
es tetrandra, 134
var. glabra, 97, 98
![]()
Index.
Psydraz dicoccos, 62
Pterolepis, 141, 143
#. scirpoides, 141, 143
Pyrus, 203
y» foliolosa, 204
granulosa, 204
» Grifithii, 204
» Khasiana, 204
» (Sorbus) Kurzii, 203
Rennellia, 49, 89
ges, paniculata, 89
ms speciosa, 89
‘6 ‘ var. elongata, 90
Rosa, 201
53 bracteata, 202
» Collettit, 203
» gigantea, 203
» *wmdica, 203
» wmvolucrata, 201, 202, 203
” i var. glabra, 202
* » parvifolia, 202
* Lyellii, 201, 202, 203
» microcarpa, 203
»3 ™moschata, 202
» palustris, 202
pubescens, 202
Rosacea, 200
Rosburghia, 42
a gloriosa, 41
is .gloriosoides, 41, 42
si a var. minor, 42
‘4 japonica, 40
Pa javanica, 42
i moluccana, 41
‘0 sessilifolia, 40
Sy Stemona, 41
viridiflora, 41
RoxBuRGHIACES, 39
RvBIAcEz, 47, 59, 61, 81, 92, 113, 134
Saccopetalum, 192
_ longiflorwm, 192
Saprosma, 50, 98
ee, glomerulatum , 98
i i var. angustifolia,
ars Ridleyi, 98, 100
# Scortechinii, 98, 99
ternatum, 98, 100
ScirPEa, 139
Scirpus, 137, 138, 189, 141, 142, 143, 144,
145, 147
» arabicus, 143
» balearicus, 140
Brayti, 141
campestroides, 189, 140
» Desprauzrii, 141
» eriophorum, 145
» Jimbriatus, 143
», Jjimbrisetus, 138, 139, 140, 141, ©
143, 144
» grossus, 145
9» vatora, 141
Scirpus Kysoor, 145, 147
» lacustris, 138, 141
',, + litoralis, 137, 138, 140, 141, 142
1438, 144, 145, 146, 147,
a maritimus, 138, 148
» Meyenii, 141, 142
» mucronatus, 140
», pectinatus, 139, 140, 141, 142,
143, 144, 145, 146, 147
» Philippi, 141
» plumosus, 139, 141, 142, 144, 146.
147
» pterolepis, 141, 143
» Tiparius, 143
subulatus, 137, 140, 141, 142, 143,
144, 146
triqueter, 138, 143, 144
validus, 142
Wardianus, 147
Bioware, 201
elatum, 201
rotundifolium, 201
4 sikkimense, 200
Silybura madurensis, 208
mk myhendre, 208
Siphonodon, 198
iS celastrineus, 198
Sorbus Kurzii, 203
Spermacoce, 49, 93
angustifolia, 95
articularis, 94
avana, 94
- exserta, 57
filina, 95
Gardneri, 95
hirta, 94
re hispida, 93
OS lasiocarpa, 95
longicaulis, 94, 95
pusilla, 95
ramossissima, 94
scaberrima, 98, 94
bd
9
fe scabra, 94
rf stricta, 93, 95
ha sumatrensis, 57
= teres, 57
triandra, 95
tubularis, 94
Stemona, 39, 40, 44
Burk 40, 48, 44
Curtisit, 40, 41, 42, 44
gloriosoides, 41
Grifithiana, 39, 40, 42, 43, 44
japonica, 40, 44
javanica, 40, 42, 44
Kurz, 40, 42, 44
minor, 40, 42, 44
moluccana, 40, 41, 44
», sesstlifolia, 40, 44
5 » sp. nov, 42
tuberosa, 40, 41, 42, 44
| -Sterculia, 192
![]()
vi
Sterculia coccinea, 193
» King, 192
» lxebis, 193
- 4, . Roxburghii, 193
STERCULIACES, 192
Stichoneuron, 39, 43, 44
membranucoust, 43, 44
Stoliczkaia bornensis, 209
hs Khasiensis, 209
Srriata, 45, 46
Stylocoryna, 64
penangensis, 68
es truncata, 51
5 Webera, 66, 67, 68
SYLVATICA, 145
Taphrometopum lineolatum, 210
Tarenna, 64
Terminalia, 204
3 burmanica, 204:
* Catappa, 205
Timonius, 48. 58, 54
a Finlaysoniana, 54
a flavescens, 54
2 Jambosella, 53, 56
var. Finlaysoniana,
54
* >» lawus, 53, 56
5 malaccensis, 53, 56
=. Rumphii, 58, 55, 57
Meo Sy Wrayi, 53, 54
Trachischium fuscum, 208
Trevesia palmata, 24
Tribrachya, 89
Triosteum hirsutum, 118
Trisciadia truncata, 51
Tupidanthus, 24
29 29
Index.
T'YPHLOPIDE, 207
Typhlops acutus, 208
» diardii, 207
Unona, 192
» precox, 192
UROPELTIDA, 208
VANDER, 190
Vangueria ? atroviridis, 61
- dicocca, 62
» spinosa, 62
VIPERIDA, 211
Webera, 48, 64
% 5, Curtisii, 65, 67
» ~~» cymosa, 62
» grandifolia, 65, 68
» longifolia, 65, 68, 69
55 macrophylla, 68
», odorata, 65, 68
% 3 var. pubescens, 68
» Ridleyi, 65, 66
» stellulata, 65
» truncata, 51
» Wallichir, 65, 66, 67
x >» Wrayi, 65, 69
Yappii, 65, 70
’ Woodburnia, 23
5 penduliflora, 23
Xylophis stenorhynchus, 208
Zamenis atriceps, 209
55 diadema, 208
» Kareliniw, 209
», rhodorachis, 209
Zeuzera, 25
» coffee, 26
Zwaardekronia lurida, 134)
SUPPLEMENT.
AGAMIDZ#, 13, 19
Anopheles, 48, 50, 51, 53
a Barbirostris, 49, 50
~ Culrcifacies, 49
* Fuliginosus, 49, 50, 52
= Listoni, 41, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53
“ Rossei, 49, 50, 51, 52
Sinensis, 49, 50
Aphaniotis fusca, 19
Calotes andamanensis, 13, 18
» cristatellus, 18, 19
» jubatus, 18,19
» liolepis, 18
» mystaceus, 18, 18
» Ophiomachus, 20
versicolor, 12, 18, 18, 20
Dibamus nove-guinex, 20
Dioscorea, 1, 2, 3, 6
‘ acerifolia, 2,7
’ rs vare Rosthornii, 8
a Batatas, 11
Dioscorea birmanica, 2
As Buergeri. 11
iS » var. enneaneura, 11.
s deltoidea, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7
= deltoides, 6
eS enneaneura, 2,11
* japonica, 11
a nipponica, 2, 8, 9
ae panthaica, 2, 6
*.,. Prazeri, 2, 4, 5
: quinqueloba, 2, 7, 8, 9
* sativa, 10
septemloba, 2, 8
* sikkimensis, 2, 3, 4, 5
24 tenuipes, 2, 10, 11
7. Yokusai, 2, 9, 10, 11
Draco, 20
Gecko monarchus, 15
», stentor, 12, 14, 15
, verticillatus, 12, 14, 15
GECKONIDA, 12
![]()
Index. vil
Gehyra mutilata, 12, 14, 15, 19
Gonatodes, 18, 14, 17
m affinis, 18
itt andersonii, 12, 13, 16, 20, 21
* gracilis, 21
oF humei, 21
oS kandianus, 18, 15, 16, 21
4 kendallui, 13
fs marmoratus, 21
>» -wicksii, 21
Gonyocephalus borneensis, 19
Pf hwmei, 18
Ef subcristatus, 13, 18, 20
Gymnodactylus, 14
x fex, 15
khasiensis, 13
“os lateralis, 15
x marmoratus, 13, 14,15, 21
ne peguensis, 15
ei pulchellus, 15
x rubidus, 12, 13, 14, 20
is variegatus, 15
Hemidaetylus bowringit, 15
brookit, 15
Fi fraviviridis, 15
frenatus, 12, 14, 15
Hemidactylus garnotii, 15
4 leschenaultii, 15
3 platyurus, 15
a subtriedroides, 15
Lepidodactylus ceylonensis, 15
Bs lugubris, 12, 14, 15
Lygosoma macrotympanum, 13, 19
fe maculatum, 13, 19
a olivaceum, 18, 19
Mabuia multifasciata, 13, 19
» tytlert, 18, 19
Mus musculus, 17
Phelsuma, 14
si andamanense, 12, 14, 20
“ cepedianum, 14
Phyllodactylus burmanicus, 15
tychozoon homalocephalum, 12, 15,
16, 22
? horsfieldiu, 16, 22
Rhytidoceros narcondami, 20
ScIncIDz, 13, 19
Spathoscalobotes mutilatus, 15
Stenophora, 2
Tiaris humei, 18
VARANIDA, 13
Varanus salvator, 13, 19
eee
![]()
![]()
JOURNAL
OF THE
ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,
SCIENCE.
California Academy of Sciences
Presented by_ASiatic Society of a
Bengal.
Aoril ») 190.7. « ie. —By C, Lirtie,
> members of this
2rature conditions
t s be! _ _. who are not aware
that, while Bengal was not the only part of Northern India in which
exceptional temperature was experienced, it had a practical monopoly
of the high temperatures. The period of excessive heat which began
in Bengal about the middle of April and ended on the 24th of May was
without precedent as regards length, and just failed to surpass previous
records as regards intensity. Taking the case of Calcutta and keeping
in mind that on several occasions during the past ten years the record
of previous maximum temperatures has been broken, a comparison of
the highest temperatures will show how the present year surpasses
other years since the beginning of systematic meteorological observa-
tion.
The following Table gives all maximum temperatures above 103°
with dates of occurrence, at Alipore since 1893,
A ee ad |
![]()
1
x
q aid
![]()
California Academy of Sciences
Presented by_ASiatic Society of
: Bengal.
Aoril. 2 ee ket ae
![]()
![]()
JOURNAL
OF THE
ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,
>) @@Ot«--
Vol. LXXIII. Part II.—NATURAL SCIENCE.
No. I.—1904.
—“ oe
The recent excessive heat in Bengal and its probable cause.—By CO. Lirrin.
[Read lst July, 1908, ]
It is, I presume, quite unnecessary to inform the members of this
Society that during the past season unusual temperature conditions
prevailed in Bengal. There may, however, be some who are not aware
that, while Bengal was not the only part of Northern India in which
exceptional temperature was experienced, it had a practical monopoly
of the high temperatures. The period of excessive heat which began
in Bengal about the middle of April and ended on the 24th of May was
without precedent as regards length, and just failed to surpass previous
records as regards intensity. Taking the case of Calcutta and keeping
in mind that on several occasions during the past ten years the record
of previous maximum temperatures has been broken, a comparison of
the highest temperatures will show how the present year surpasses
other years since the beginning of systematic meteorological observa-
tion.
The following Table gives all maximum temperatures above 103°
with dates of occurreuce, at Alipore since 1893,
7 ee eal
![]()
Q O, Little—The recent excessive heat in Bengal, No: ae
TABLE I.
1893 | 1894 | 1895 1896 1897 1898
Max. | Date| Max. | Date | Max. | Date | Max. | Date | Max. | Date | Max. | Date
April May April April | April
Nojne 103'4| 8th | 107°0} 21st | 104°9| 10th | 103°4| 18th | 108°4 9th
May Mey April April May
103°4 17th 103°9 | 22nd | 1049 | llth | 103°4| 14th | 103°4| 19th
May May April April
1049 | 18th | 103'4 | 30th | 104°4| 12th | 108°9| 18th
April May
107°0 | 16th | 104°4 | 10th
1899 1900 | 1901 1902 1903
Max. Date Max. Date | Max. | Date | Max. | Date | Max. Date
$$ = | | Orr =S—O=SO >" | S _
April April April April
1044 28th 103°4 8rd_ | 103°7 | 17th No/ne 104°4 16th
April June
30th 108°2 | 12th 104°9 26th
105°4
May June
103°4 3rd 105°7 | 138th
May
Sth 106°4 29th
May
7th 107°4 30th
May
8th 103°4 ord
May
9th 105'4 22nd
106°4: 23rd
103°4 24th
April May
103°9 29th 104°2 | 10th 104°4 17th
106°4 25th
![]()
1904.] C. Little—The recent excessive heat in Bengal. 3
It will be seen that the average number of days on which tempera-
ture exceeded 103? in the preceding ten years is less than 3: and that in
1899 when the previous largest number of hot days occurred there were
eight such days. In the past season there have been eleven, on seven of
which the highest in 1899 was equalled or exceeded. On only one occa-
sion, viz., on 12th June, 1901, was the highest temperature of this year
exceeded, but I find that there is some doubt as to the accuracy of the
reading 108°'2 on that occasion, and that the temperature recorded in
the Indian Daily Weather Report is 107°-4.
It may, I think, be reasonably assumed that high temperature, so
unusual and prolonged, must have been due to well-defined causes, and
' the object of this short paper is to show at least one respect in which
the atmospheric conditions have differed materially from those of past
years. The difference has, in my opinion, not been noticeable in ground
level conditions, that is, neither pressure distribution, nor surface winds
will account for the excessive heat, whereas there has been a very notice-
able difference in the upper atmosphere, a fact which gives additional
force to the contention that until more is known regarding the pressure, tem-
perature and movement of the upper layers of the atmosphere, little pro-
gress can be made in explaining, still less in forecasting, weather changes.
This unusual heat in Bengal is the more remarkable when it is con-
sidered that in another part of Northern India, that is, in the extreme
north-west, temperature varied from the normal in the opposite direc-
tion, and at times to an even greater extent as measured by the variation
from the normal.
It is not, I think, advisable in connection with a brief paper, such
as this, to give full statistics for the temperature conditions in India for
several consecutive months, or even to show fully the daily temperatures
for Bengal in which there are 46 observatories. It is necessary, however,
that some indication may be given of the variation from the normal ; and
Thave, therefore, prepared tables showing the difference from the normal
in maximum and minimum temperatures day by day, from the beginning
of April to nearly the end of June, for four more or less characteristic
areas. These areas are :—
Cherat
Peshawar
Khushab
Dera Ismail Khan
Berhampur
Rampore Boalia
Bogra. -
Dinajpur eit ah ane cas
(1) North-West India represented by
(2) N orth- Kast India represented ‘by
![]()
4 C. Little—The recent eacessive heat in Bengal.
(Malegaon
| ; | Akola
(3) Central India represented by + Amraoti
‘ | Khandwa
Nagpur
Tinnevelly
Madura
Trichinopoly
Coimbatore
(4) South India represented by
TABLE II,
ofdlogdlosSdlosel ogc ofS
Peel Ses|ses| Peg] PES 26 &
Sa eae sas aon} & B x85 pS be
OHO) Oe OF O'R 0] On os o eae
Pa@aa|/rPAatease/ re Sst b&b Rae Paes
MAS (Steg (4 ag|aee/7e3 424
April 190381] +1°6.| +29] —2:3| -—8:8 —13°5
21 +31] +121 —s0 | —135 —10°9
Si) +2'8 |) —1-0 | —73 |. —9'5 —T6
4] —-O6;|} +09] -—29| —3°6 —5'4
51-60} —03]1 —09| —0°7 —5'3
6] -—39 0 =f 01 +06 = 258
71 -—54/ —05]7 +03] 41°6 —OG
8] —-53/) —14]7 +14/ —18 +02
Sf 16 4 —Tb PP =1r8;| 5:0 —4:0
10} —14/ -o5] .34/] —46 =276
UND) pees. eee os ee ee eee bg —5'5
12) =12 ) —20 | —8:2 —16°6
13] —13 |] +04] -17 | ~—47 —9:9
1444-10) =—07 1. 41-5 | —1:4 —13'4
15] +05] —39] +32] —1-0 —92
16, +05) —-19] +44] +16 —6'5
Wf +14). +1147 +50 | +472 +0°7
18f +21 / +167 +59) +35 +2°3
19} —2'9 | —7 ] 46:55 | 47°2 —4'3
201 —0O1) —1r2) 4:31 | +17 —4:2
214 418 4414 ) To =67
229 +18 | +197 -—0O5/ +411 —4'9
23] +25) ~O5] +02] —04 ~J1:3
24] +2°8 ) +0°9 | —0%5 —4°6
25] +25! —os] +19] +3°4 --10°1
26] +24] +08] 4+3°4) +42 —8-0
27] +24) 4187 43:0] +42°4 —14°2
28], +08 | +09] 43:4] +62 —8.3
295 +1°4 |] 41°] +19 | +3°7 —18°0
30 ©) +16] +25 | +23 —141
[No. 1,
South India. | Central India. [North-East India. |North-West India.
minimum
abnormal].
![]()
~ 1904.] C. Little—The recent eacessive heal in Bengal. — H)
TABLE III.
South India. | Central India. |North-Hast India.|North-West India,
a a}/oSaelosad]ledadi ose] os] oss
SEE|OEE| S22 | See] S28 | SEE] S22 | S28:
SER/SRELSES| SER] BBs | BAR| BBE | oe
SRE (SASHA ES SL PF HE | Fig a | RH S| eae
ZASBLESRlaAS Sl aqa blasts | aga lac 8 | a5
teeidg? a3 a's 8's A's A's B's
May 1903 1 +12 +227 —14) —3'1 +13°7 +5°7 — Fi 47
2). +107) +02) —2°7 |. —2°2 +96 +0°9 — a7, —0'5
Seb ie ene Ye ae 4) 2) hfe +18 — 4:4 +41
4} —O9| —13] 425) +20] +129 +3:2 —7°9 = 26
57 +02) 415] +25 | +30] +12'8 +51 = ak —2°0
6] +24] +11] 440) +271 4143 +43 —5'0 —0°3
7) +25) 420] 448) +46 +8°7 +45 —3'4 —3'9
Sb Oe Gt 4p | te Ae +9.3 —07 — 28 — 41
9 0) +027 432 | 4+2°9 +4°3 —4°4 — Ope —0'°8
1067 £11 £04 7 £10 | .—3°7 +2'3 —3'5 +2°3 —3°7
MP FOa |). 1-096 |: 27 +22 —2°5 =o +3°6
12) +084 — 15 £02 ee E7 +2°5 -17] -148 —4:7
13) —33 | -—46 1 02s 1-4 +2°1 + One Otebele
14] —26) —o7] —18)| —2:0 +48 +191 —181 —9°9
16 1-—2°5 | (34 | ~2°3 |. 3-2 +23 —33] —126 —6'3
16] —2°6 +041 —0'5 | —2:8 +3°8 —1°4 —9'9 —6'7
17 | -—2:1 | +16) +06 | —01 +8:0 a ar | (ig Fs A- OA
Pe = 4-2 4) = Ores 2c 1-4 +8:0 +42] —269/ -11°3
to 6:04) — hes = Bel on $8 +3:°7 +21 |. —20°6 | =11:8
204 —13'5 | —4°7 | +e O2 6) + 8:0 +134 —15°0 —7°8
AL —105 } 37) —4'lo) +08 | +101 +59 —4°6 —53
224 —70} —30) —57 1-1-7) +126 +2°8 —23 —3'3
23] —40/] —301 —89 | —7°5 +82 +48 +01 oe}
24] —2°5 | +~12]—103 | —5:8] +10-5 +41 —3.0 —0'5
om eee Ie: 0 — 92) | —6°4 +2:9 —1:6 —2°6 —3°3
26] —0O3 | +14 4-144 | —9-4 ae) —1:0 —1:7 —3°2
“et +03 | —02 [171 | 7:8 —0:2 —1:5 —11 —3°8
28} +04/ -0O3 | —5:9 | —5-5 =3:5 — 1:0 —3:0 —2°6
297 —0O4/ +15] —25 | —36 —76 — 1 —1:3 +03
307 +05) +177 -—04) —03 +01 —oOl +1°8 +1.5
![]()
6 C. Little—The recent excessive heat in Bengal. [No. 1,
Taste LV.
South India. | Central India. | North-East India. !North-West India.
of Z| SES oES =o 8S | of sg | @ 8a] Ses
SEE|Pee|SEe|822| S22 | S22 | #25 | PE:
Be S| CRSP eo RI SBE Ses | BBR] OBS | OES
bad Bas PaedipSaft beads Pag > Mog Pad
4s3/“ssltasi/dae}se¢ | age] “83 | 782
June 1903 1 +1°2 +0°6 +0'9 —0'9 £04) —1°5 +0'8 -—30
2 +17 —O0'3 +26 | +0°3 —5'2 —1'8 +2'9 +01
S415) #71 6438 | 4:23 —0'2 — 40 +4°6 +0°5
4, +2'6 +2°8 +62 +0O'1 —2°7 +0 4 +6°4 +82
54 +01) +038) +56] +07 —0°8 —2°7 +1°9 +0°5
6] +21) +02] +51] +09 =1'1 —0°7 —11 —0'9
TA +25 1 4 BOM +63 | ob Ti 45 +10 —1°3 —4°6
8i +31 | +21] 498 | +7°5 +0°5 +1°4 —2°6 +0°8
QT +31.) 423 14+11-7 | +72 +1°9 +2'9 +0°3 —0'5
10} +27 |] +0°74)4+101 | 4+5°5 + 474, ) +3°0 —0'8
11 f +09 | +13] +76] +67 +4°0 +0°7 +3°5 -1'8
42423 |] 40674105 | 44:1 +2°1 —1'1 +7°5 +12
13 —29;} —O°7 }4+11:0| +54 +01 —0°7 +8'5 +2°8
tt —s'e O'S t.. eo | Eel +0°3 —1°7 +79 +6°4
4 1h ) —01 f - +607 3% +0°6 +0°7 +11 +6'°5
16) +09; +19] +69) +3°0 —1-2 —2:7 + 2°4, +0°2
17] —44/} +03] +66] +41 —3:0 —2°3 +0°7 +3'2
18 | +04]; —O57 +66] —O1 —4°7 —0'8 +4:0 +2°0
19} —35 | +02] +34] 4+0°5 —4;7 Ba | 8) +3'6
20] —13 | +0°7 | +41 |-+1°3 —2°8 —2°4, +0°7 —=4°8
21 1 +06 | £101" +37 | -42°9 — 4:0 —2°0 +11 +1°3
221 —0O2/] +10] 459] +40] -09| +10] +42) -+3°8
23] +22] +114 +85 | +2°4 —0'2 —0°3 +671 +75
24 +2°1 +1:2 +84] +41°5 —2°5 —2'9 +6'5 +3°4
25 +11 +07 +41 +05 +2°9 +1:2 —0°'8. —O'1
26 0 +1:0 +58} —1°4 —0'3 +0°7 +01 —2'1
271 +16/| +057 —52] —04 —0°9 -0'8 OL —3°4
The general features in these areas are as follows: In North-West
India prolonged low temperature ; in North-East India prolonged high
temperature ; and in Central and Southern India fairly normal tempera-
ture with small variations sometimes on the one side sometimes on the
other, except during two brief periods. The noticeable features, there-
fore, are the high temperature in Bengal and the low temperature in the
North-West, with the latter of which I have not much concern.
In connection with my attempt to find an explanation of the recent
high temperatures, I may point out that in the Indian plains where high
temperature prevails between March and June, it is a much more diff- ©
cult matter to account for temperatures which are in large excess than
for temperatures which are in large defect. The latter are usually, pro-
![]()
1904.] O. Little—The recent excessive heat in Bengal. 7
bably in all cases, due to local disturbances if the cool weather be of
brief duration, and to the direction of the surface air-currents in cases
where as lately in North-Western India, the cool weather continues for
‘weeks. The cause of prolonged depression of temperatures, being sur-
face winds, is to be found in the record of the observatories. But high
temperature cannot in the same way be accounted for by surface winds
nor by surface conditions. For if an examination of the meteorological
records be made, it will be found that, with high temperature, there have
in the past co-existed an infinite variety of surface conditions, pressure
‘sometimes below the normal, winds sometimes in one direction sometimes
in another, humidity high and humidity low. There must, of course, be
‘an absence of cloud. A sufficient test of the accuracy of the above dif-
ference between high and low temperature conditions may be given from
weather forecasting experience. Meteorologists have hitherto failed to
find any indication of coming high temperature, and they have been
equally unable to say for what time it will continue, whereas low tem-
‘perature is rapidly seen advancing over an area of observation such as
the United States. Anyone who follows the progress of meteorology
in the United States will remember how accurate are the forecasts of
advancing “ frosts,”’ and readers of the daily papers will remember the
severe criticism to which the Head of the United States Weather Bureau
was subject, two years ago, when he attempted to forecast the continu-
ance of the excessive heat in New York and other parts of America.
According to telegrams which reached this country the opinion of the
American press was that the Weather Bureau could not have been in
possession of the information on which such a forecast could, with any
possibility of success, be based.
In such matters it is easy to be wise after the event, and it is equally
easy to suggest causes which may or may not have contributed towards
the event. Where the causes are not indicated by the meteorological
record the only check upon an alert imagination is ordinary common-
sense or a knowledge of physical laws. I think I may safely infer from
past experience without unduly straining my powers of imagination or
the faith of the members of this Society, that to explain the excessive
heat in Bengal during April and May something more than ground level
observations are required. If information regarding the lower layers of
the atmosphere is not sufficient, there is only one opening to progress.
We must find out more about the upper layers, and my chief object in
offering this paper for publication is to put on record afew observations
which I have made during the past season on cloud movement and
thunderstorms, as they have appeared to a resident of the European
quarter of Calcutta, In one respect these observations noo to me to
![]()
O. Little—The recent excessive heat in Bengal. [No. ],
indicate an exceptional condition of the upper air, a condition which may
have, and which I believe, had an important influence on the temperature
in Bengal.
In ordinary years, I believe, the main upper current as it flows over
the south-western districts of this Province in the hot season is from
the north-west. The chief item of evidence in favour of that is the po-
pular term “nor’wester.” These thunderstorms drift with the upper
current, and their line of advance is therefore the direction of the wind
aloft. One or two other items of information could be given in support
of this upper north-westerly wind. Calcutta residents may remember
Spencer’s balloon ascent from the neighbourhood of the race-stand some
years ago, about the beginning of the hot season, and how the balloon dis-
appeared at what was probably a great height, moving in a south-east-
erly direction. Ihave occasionally sent up small hydrogen balloons about
three feet in diameter and have watched them through opera glasses
until they disappeared. The direction of their motion was the same as
that of Spencer’s balloon, and of the thunderstorms, that is to the south-
east. I think it likely that a continued series of observations for a num-
ber of years would have established as a fact that generally a north.
westerly wind continues throughout the greater part of the hot season
in this part of India at a height of 10,000 to 20,000 feet. ;
The past year has, in my opinion, been exceptional as regards the
direction of the upper wind. All the observations I have made (and
‘I have watched every storm which has passed over Calcutta, and the
cloud movement whenever cloud existed) have shown that, throughout
the season, from the 23rd of February when the first thunderstorm oc-
curred until the middle of June, the wind instead of being north-westerly
has been from a direction almost due west. The cloud movement, so far as
I have been able to fix it without instrumental aid, has been from the
west. This cloud motion was steady and probably of considerable amount
during the early part of the season, and it became feeble and intermit-
tent after the middle of May. Nothing is known as to the height of the
light cumulus cloud occasionally visible in the hot season. Its motion
shews that at that particular height the air is moving from the west, but
whether that westerly air-current extends much higher than the cloud or
begins much lower can be only a matter of surmise.
Thunderstorms, however, give some additional information. The
drift of a thunder cloud, which extends from about 4,000 feet above the
earth’s surface to something like 30,000 feet, cannot be determined by
an air-current which is not one of great depth, and the thunderstorms of
the past season have throughout confirmed the cloud observations.
The most important observation which I wish to record is that the
![]()
1904. ] C. Little—The recent excessive heat in Bengal. 9
thunderstorms of the past hot season have, with a few exceptions which
occurred in the latter half of June, approached Calcutta from the west
instead of from the north-west, and have passed away eastward instead
of south-eastward. Ihave no hesitation in stating that, so far as Cal-
cutta is concerned, although there have been a great many thunder-
storms, there has not been a single nor’wester, if the scientific meaning
of that term of popular origin, be the same as its ordinary meaning.
The main assumption which I make towards explaining the exces-
sive heat of April and May is that the upper air-current across the
western border of the province of Bengal was westerly instead of north-
westerly. This assumption is based upon the observations of cloud and
thunderstorms mentioned in the previous paragraphs, and receives but
little support from the ground level observations.
There is another assumption which I must make, which is of the
nature of an inference from the previous assumption, and so far as I am
aware is not supported by any direct evidence, because I have no informa-
tion regarding the upper air movement except for Calcutta. The as-
sumption is that the upper westerly current is warmer than if it had been
from the north-west. Ifa line be drawn north-west from Calcutta on
a map it will be seen that as the crow flies we are only 400 miles from
the Himalayas. Allowing 20 miles an hour as the velocity of the upper
current (possibly an under estimate) it may be stated that the air which
passes over Calcutta from the north-west, may 20 hours before have
been, the whole or part, in the cool region of the Himalayas. With a
westerly current, on the other hand, there has been no cool region to pass
over. Instead there have been the hot plains of Central India, and the
air of the upper current has during its passage been steadily becoming
warmer by convection from the lower layers daily raised to a high
temperature by the hot ground surface.
Still another assumption is required, but not one made by me. It
rests on the highest meteorological authority, and I give below its ex-
pression, as the idea of a well-known European Meteorologist in the
words of an equally well-known American Meteorologist. ‘ Summer
hot waves are explained as stagnant masses of air in which heat gradu-
ally accumulates at the ground and then increases to a great height.”
The assumption involved is that there is a more or less stagnant mass of
air associated with hot summer waves. The question, therefore, is, if the
winds are westerly in the western districts of Bengal, where is the stag-
nant air which meteorological authorities appear to require? My opin-
ion, for some years now, has been that during the hot weather months
a very gradual change takes place over Assam and Bengal, and that a re-
gion of comparative calm in the upper air is over East Bengal in the
J. Ul. 2
![]()
10 C. Little—The recent excessive heat in Bengal. [No. 1
latter half of April and May; that under normal conditions it moves
westward in advance, and renders possible the commencement of mon-
soon weather in Bengal. Any direct information regarding such at-
mospheric conditions is not readily attainable, as what meteorological
observers collect refers to the ground level only. But I occasionally see
in the local papers items of information of the greatest possible interest.
I will give one of these from memory which I saw last year in a copy of
the Englishman about the end of April or beginning of May.
It may be in the recollection of some that in the latter half of
April 1902 ugusual weather was experienced in Hast Bengal and the
adjacent partof Assam. Its chief feature was heavy rain; 10 to 20 in-
ches fell over a wide area in as many days, and if the quantity of rain-
fall were taken as a definition of monsoon weather I should say that
last year in those eastern districts there was a stronger south-west mon-
soon during the latter half of April than at any other time up to the
end of October. A correspondent of the Englishman writing from one
of these eastern districts told of the heavy rainfall and went on to give
the information which interested me. He described how they had been
bombarded by thunderstorms, and how the storms had come up from
every point of the compass. Now seeing that thunderstorms drift with
the upper atmospheric current, the variable directions of these thunder-
storms showed that there wasin that area of heavy rainfall in Hast
Bengal the stagnant condition of the upper air. I believe that if such
information were available we would find that year after year there is
the same stagnant condition, and that it is only noticed in extraordinary
circumstances such as prevailed in Hast Bengal last year.
I will anticipate the explanation of the heat in Bengal this year to
some extent to show how the rainfall last year was possible with the
still condition of the air indicated by the thunderstorms referred to
above. The overhead air last year was cold whereas this year it has
been warm. ‘The difference is the same as for a condensing engine work-
ing with the cold water of northern seas and the hot water of tropical
seas: that. is, the vapour with which the air in Bengal is at all times
well supplied was much more easily condensed last year than this, and
with that condensation there was a much more effective overturning of
the layers of atmosphere-due possibly to the electrical developments.
I will quote the same high meteorological authority as before, re-
garding the condition of the air favourable for the development of thun-
derstorms :—
“ A strong and even abnormal vertical temperature gradient accom-
panies the formation of thunderstorms, which are attended by an inver-
sion of the over-lying strata,”
![]()
1904.] C. Little—The recent excessive heat in Bengal. 11
That is, there must be not only a large difference of temperature
between the air below and the air above, but there must be an excep-
tionally large: difference. This is described by some as an unstable con-
dition of the atmosphere, the use of the word unstable in that connec-
tion being fatal to close reasoning unless clearly defined. ;
Before proceeding further I will briefly summarise the assumptions
which appear to be necessary to account for the high temperature in
Bengal in April and May. They are—
(1) A westerly instead of a north-westerly wind across the west-
ern boundary of Benge! in the upper region of the atmosphere.
(2) That the atc exrried by this current into ee was warmer
than with the more usual north-west wind.
(3) That during the hot weather months the air over Hast Bengal
and Assam becomes comparatively still, and that this condition of the
air moves slowly westward in advance of the establishment of the mon-
soon or rainy season. &
As I am writing for Indian readers and not for professional meteor-
ologists or for the information of physicists in general, I venture to
make my argument clear by referring to some of the simpler atmos-
pheric processes which are constantly going on around us. On a nor-
mal hot season day in India, say in Calcutta,in May, when the sun is
about vertical at midday and there is no cloud to intercept the sun’s
heat, the maximum shade temperature occurring about 2 p.m. should be
about 96°. This is the temperature of the air close to the earth’s sur-
face, and the increase of temperature from the early morning onwards
is largely due to the warming effect of the earth, which first absorbs the
radiant heat from the sun and then gives it out slowly to the air in con-
tact with it. The temperature of the air would increase more rapidly
if it were not for well-known processes the most important of which is
convection. Theairasit becomes warmer also becomes lighter than the
over-lying stratum. Breaking through that over-lying stratum in places,
it streams upwards in what are called convection currents, and the
colder air settles down from above, to become warmer in turn.
The resultant effect, in a normal day, of the sun’s heat modified by
convection currents is to raise the temperature of the air at the ground
level to 96° at Calcutta. Now year after year the sun on the same day
in May gives out the same amount of heat from the same series of posi-
tions, and the ground surface may be taken to be in the same condition
as regards absorption of heat, &c. Any considerable variation of tem-
perature from the normal, therefore, may, in the assumed absence of
local disturbances, be taken to be due to the convection currents being
weaker.
![]()
12 C. Little—The recent excessive heat in Bengal. [No. 1,
- Maximum temperature over Bengal, as may be seen from the table
given above, was from the middle of April till nearly the end of May
continuously above the normal at times by as much as 15°.
This high temperature appears to me to be fully accounted for by
the warmer air above, owing to which convection was seriously impaired
and the air below had to be heated more than usual before its buoyancy
was sufficient to carry it away from the earth’s surface.
I have pointed out as clearly asI can, and I hope I have made it
manifest that the above explanation rests upon inferences from what
I believe to be facts. The main fact is the westerly wind, and the main
inference is that the temperature of that wind was higher than that of
the more usual north-westerly wind. No one can say that the inference
is a wrong inference, because no information has been collected regard-
ing the condition of the upper atmosphere. But there are other facts
which support the inference that the upper air over Bengal was warmer
than usual during the past hot season, and these I give for what they
are worth in connection with the present argument.
I have already quoted the opinion of a distinguished meteorologist as
to the condition of the upper air favourable for the development of thun-
derstorms. What he requires is “ a strong and even abnormal temperature
gradient.” If, then, the upper air is warmer than usual, it is evident that
the abnormal temperature gradient would be more difficult to bring
about. The temperature below would have to be higher, and when thun-
derstorms did occur it might naturally be expected that as, thunder-
storms they would not be on the same grand scale. - It is impossible to
record all the characteristics of thunderstorms or even many of them,
and the items of information which are generally available for those
who have not been in touch with the storms are the rainfall, the change
of temperature and occasionally the strength of the wind. Taking then
the rainfall and the change of temperature as tests of the character of
the numerous thunderstorms which have occurred in Bengal during
the past season, there can, I think, be no question but that according to
these tests thunderstorms have been a comparative failure. The
rainfall has been much lighter than usual, and many thunderstorms
have caused no rainfall at all. Temperature though it fell during these
disturbances, changed by smaller amounts than we generally experience.
The comparative failure of thunderstorms at Calcutta must have been
observed by all, and any information that has reached me from other
parts of Bengal has been to the same effect. Iwas informed by a resident
at one of the headquarter stations that on one occasion while the ground
temperature below was high, there appeared daily fora week the cloud
which is the first sign of the coming thunderstorm. As day after day
![]()
1904, ] C. Little—The recent excessive heat in Bengal. _ ‘T3
the cloud appeared and the storm failed to develop, heavy betting be-
gan amongst the people with large odds against rainfall.
I have seen occasional references to the continued absence of rainfall
in the newspapers, and in a few of these remarks were made as to the
failure of thunderstorms. Asan example of these I may give the fol-
lowing extract from the Bengalee. ‘The long continued drought and
the peculiar character of the clouds which only vanished in dust storms,
were causing great anxiety. The villagers have suffered most. Those
who live in towns have very little idea of the commodity which the poor
rural people call water.”
“The spell of the season was broken yesterday (May 25th) by a
series of thunderclaps, and the showers that followed both during the day
and night were very soothing. The change in the atmosphere wrought
by the downpour is being well enjoyed.”
I might continue this paper by commenting on some of the pecu-
liarities of the thunderstorms of the past season, more especially of those
which accompanied the important change about the 25th of May. That
change began in the east on the 24th, passed over Calcutta between the
evening of the 25th and the evening of the 26th. But its influence on
the weather in the western districts of Bengal could not, in my opinion,
be fully estimated or accounted for. without reference to important wea-
ther changes then in progress in Western and Central India, These
changes are shown in the table above by the low temperature in South-
ern India on May 19th or 23rd, in Central India between the 22nd and
28th, and in the western districts of Bengal during the closing days of
that month. I think, however, it will be better to defer consideration
of these matters to another communication.
![]()
14, D. Prain—Some new plants from Hastern Asia. [No. 1,
Some new plants from Hastern Asia. —By D. PRA.
[Received 3rd September. Read 4th November, 1903. ]
While recently engaged in laying into the Calcutta Herbarium a
number of Eastern Asiatic specimens, the writer has found it necessary to
prepare descriptions for the following ten plants which are species that
were either previously undescribed or imperfectly characterised. These
descriptions he now offers to the Asiatic Society.
CoNVOLVULACER.
ERYCIBE Roxb.
1.’ ERYcIBE ALBIFLORA Hallier f. Bull. Herb. Boiss. v. 1052. A
large climber over 50 feet long; branches angled, puberulous; branch-
lets angled, closely rusty-puberulous ; leaves elliptic, base wide-cuneate,
apex abruptly shortly acuminate with an obtuse tip; 3-7 in. long,
1:25—3 in. wide; chartaceous, glabrous on both surfaces, dark-green
above, paler beneath; lateral nerves 7-8 pairs, very oblique, ascending,
distinct on both surfaces, raised beneath; secondary reticulate venation
very distinct on both surfaces, but especially beneath ; petiole *4-°6 in.
long, adpressed rusty-pubescent. lowers in narrow but lax terminal
panicles of 5-9-flowered cymes; panicles 8-12 in. long, 1'5 in, wide;
the rachis and peduncles of cymes ‘1-:25 in. long, adpressed rusty-
pubescent; pedicels ‘15 in. long and lanceolate bracteoles rusty-pube-
scent. Sepals orbicular, rusty-pubescent externally. Corolla white, ‘5 in.
across; lobes spreading, glabrous internally ; interlobular spaces exter-
nally densely rusty-pubescent; lobes semicircular, margins undulate.
Fruit ellipsoid, black, ‘7 in. long ‘4 in. wide. HH. subspicata Prain Journ.
As. Soc. Beng. Ixiii. 2, 84 (as to the Bootan and Assam plant only);
C. B. Clarke in Hook. f. Flor. Brit. Ind. iv. 181, partly (as to the
Silhet plant only); Hallier f. Bull. Herb. Boiss. v. 737. 2H. paniculata
Wall. Cat. 1330/1, not of Roxb.
Sikkim: 4-6,000 ft., Hooker! Ryang at 1,500 ft., King! Rungjo,
1,400 ft., King! Booran: at 2000 ft., King! Assam: Gauhati, Grifith!
Golaghat, Mann! Kuasta: Mann! Nya bungalow, 2,500 ft., Clarke!
SILHET: Gomez; DaSilva (Wall. Cat. 1330).
This very distinct species was compared by Wallich with the quite different
E. paniculata Roxb., and was subsequently issued, from Sikkim, under the same
name in the Herb. Ind. Or. of Hooker and Thomson; it forms therefore some part
![]()
1904. ] D: Prain—Some new plants from Eastern Asia. ‘15
of the EB. paniculata of ‘the: Flora of British India. Recognising {its very marked
differences it was separated by the writer in 1894 and included by him (Journ. As.
~ Soc. Beng. Ixiii. 2, 84) in E. subspicata Wall., a species of which there is no
Wallichian specimen at Calcutta. At the same time the writer placed what now
proves to be the true HE. subspicata from Assam and Khasia with &. Princei Wall.,
to which species E. subspicata is very closely allied. Dr. Hallier, the greatest living
authority on the difficult family ‘Convolvulacex, when working at Calcutta accepted
the writer’s identification of this species with ZH, subspicata, but (Bull. Herb. Boiss.
v. 737) threw a doubt on the accuracy of the identification of the specimens from
Assam and Khasia mentioned above, that had been referred to #. Princei. Working
subsequently in Europe Dr. Hallier made the discovery that these latter specimeng
are examples of the true EH. swbspicata of Wallich; this being the case, it was
necessary to provide a new name for the plant which constitutes 2. sahly Se of the
Journ. As. Soc. Beng. lxiii. 2, 84.
It may be mentioned here that among the plants collected by Dr. Henry in the
Szemao Mountains of S.-W. Yunuan there are four gatherings of what appears to the
writer to be FE. subspicata Wall., the previously recorded localities for which are
Assam, Khasia and the Taong Doung Mountains in Burma, These numbers are
Henry 10825, 12514, 12739, 134380.
It may also be mentioned that the same collection ee in Henry 11863, a
gathering of E. laevigata Wall., previously known only from Sikkim, Khasia and
Jaintea. :
- 2, Eryorss Henry Prain. A shrub with spreading shoots, or a
climber; branches angled, bark fissured,’ glabrous; branchlets angled,
glabrous or very sparingly and finely puberulous; leaves elliptic, base
wide-cuneate, apex rather gradually narrowed to a subacuminate
apex with obtuse tip; 3 in. long, 2 in. wide; chartaceous, glabrous
on both surfaces, dark-green above, paler beneath; lateral nerves 6-7
pairs, straight not very oblique, visible above, slightly raised beneath;
secondary reticulate venation very distinct beneath, obscure above
petiole ‘6 in. long, glabrous. Flowers in terminal panicles passing into
the axils of the uppermost leaves; axillary racemes and individual
branches of panicle 1-1'5 in. long; peduncles °25-'5 in. long, sparsely
puberulous as are the main-rachis, the pedicels ‘1 in. long, and the
ovate-lanceolate deciduous minute bracts and bracteoles. Sepals orbicu-
lar, sparingly puberulous externally. Corolla white; lobes spreading,
rather short, glabrous internally ; interlobular spaces externally densely
pubescent; lobules nearly semi-circular, margins entire. Hrycibe n. 3
Hallier f, Bull. Herb. Boiss. v. 737. |
Cuina: Formosa; Takow, Ape’s Hill, Henry 1884!
3. Erycipe Forsesit Prain. A small tree with long spreading
branches ; branches cylindric, faintly puberulous or glabrous; branchlets
cylindric, adpressed rusty-pubescent ; leaves ovate-lanceolate to lanceo-
late, narrowed to the cuneate base and to the acuminate apex with
obtuse tip; 4—6 in. long, 1°25—2 in. wide ; chartaceous, glabrous on both
![]()
16 D. Prain—Some new plants from Eastern Asia. [No. 1,
surfaces, rather dark-green above, paler beneath ; lateral nerves 4-5 pairs,
very obliquely ascending, visible below but not at all conspicuous, not
visible above; secondary venation not visible. Flowers in terminal and
axillary panicles of 5-7-flowered cymes; terminal panicles 6-8 in. long,
axillary 4 in. long; main-rachis adpressed rusty-pubescent; peduncles
of individual cymes short, rusty-pubescent; pedicels slender ‘2 in, long
and short lanceolate bracteoles rusty-pubescent. Sepals orbicular,
sparsely adpressed rusty-pubescent externally. Corolla clouded-white,
glabrous within, ‘4 in across; lobes rather deeply divided ; interlobular
spaces closely rusty-pubescent externally ; lobules nearly semi-circular,
margins erose. Hrycibe n. 24 Hallier f, Bull. Herb. Boiss. v. 739.
Matava: Sumatra; Lampongs, Gunong Trang, by edge of forest,
Forbes 1454 ! ,
4, ErYcIBE LEUCOXYLOIDES King MSS. ex Ridl. in Herb. Singap.
A very large climber with slender cylindric branches, bark fissured and
covered with a close grey pubescence; branchlets numerous, very slender,
rather distinctly angled, grey- or rusty-pubescent ; leaves subbifarious,
ovate or ovate-lanceolate, base rounded, apex subacuminate or abruptly
narrowed to an obtuse tip; 1-1°75 in. long, °4-°6 in. wide, membranous
or thinly chartaceous, quite glabrous on both surfaces; rather dark-
green above, paler beneath; secondary nerves about 3 pairs, very
oblique and hardly visible above except in young leaves, not visible
beneath even when dry and even when young; petiole ‘1 in. long,
grey-pubescent, Flowers axillary, solitary; pedicels ‘2 in. long, some-
what recurved in fruit, grey-pubescent, bracteolate under the calyx.
Sepals orbicular, sparsely pubescent on the centre externally, elsewhere
glabrous except the ciliate margins, Corolla white, sweet-scented, ‘5 in
across; interlobular spaces brown-tomentose externally; lobules broad
semi-orbicular, entire. Fruit elliptic, black, smooth, glabrous, ‘6 in
long, ‘4 in. wide. ;
MatayA: Singapur ; climbing in secondary jungle, Hallier! Ridley
2051! 6897! 10927! Selangor; Kwala Lumpar, Curtis 2402!
5, Erycipe saporacna Hallier f. & Prain MSS. in Herb. Calcutta.
A tree? branches slightly angled, with fissured bark, quite glabrous ;
leaves elliptic, base cuneate, apex abruptly shortly acuminate with tip
obtuse; 5 in. long, 2-2°5 in. wide; firmly coriaceous; quite glabrous on
both sides, bright-green and glossy above, pale beneath; lateral nerves
6 pairs, distinct above and rather prominent beneath, secondary reticu-
late venation very distinct on both surfaces ; petiole ‘5 in. long, glabrous.
Flowers in few-flowered congested, axillary subsessile cymes. Sepals
and Oorolla not seen. Fruit ovoid, quite glabrous, the epicarp very
coriaceous, almost woody, wrinkled and fissured, with a rounded base
![]()
d
oY)
1904. | D. Prain—Some new plants from Eastern Asia. 17
and conical pointed apex, 2 in. long, 1 in. in diam.; fruiting pedicels °3
in. long, with epidermis fissured like that of the branches.
Penang: Government Hill, Curtis 772!
A very distinct and striking species, the flowers of which are as yet unknown.
In shape the fruit is most like that of E. Grifithii, but besides being about twice
the size it has none‘of the scurfy covering of the fruit of that species. The leaves
of the two are very different.
6. ERyYcIBe CITRINIFLORA Griff. Notul. iv. 284. A small tree, 10-20
feet high, with strong straggling shoots ; branches terete with numerous
lenticels, glabrous, bark not fissured; branchlets terete or faintly angu-
lar, finely rusty-puberulous; leaves obovate:lanceolate, narrowed from
_ the middle or beyond to the cuneate base, rounded or gradually narrow-
ed to a shortly acuminate apex with obtuse tip ; 5-8 in. long, 2-3°5 in.
wide; coriaceous, quite glabrous on both sides; lateral nerves 7-8 pairs,
very faintly impressed above, prominently subalately raised beneath ;
secondary reticulate venation visible but not distinct above, hardly dis-
cernible beneath; petiole ‘2 in. long, finely puberulous. Flowers in
small 12-20-flowered axillary cymes, ‘5 in. across, in clusters of 3-5 ;
peduncles ‘2-5 in. long, closely rusty-pubescent; pedicels ‘1 in. long
closely rusty-pubescent as are the lanceolate bracteoles. Sepals orbicu-
lar, rusty-pubescent. Corolla creamy a within, ‘‘ smelling exactly
like unripe white turnips” (Prowdlock), ‘3 in. across, glabrous within ;
lobes rather wide; interlobular spaces closely yellowish-brown pube-
scent externally ; ities ovate, slightly crenulate on their outer margins.
E.. glomerata Clarke in Hook. f. Flor. Brit. Ind. iv. 183 in part, not of
BL, nor of Wall.; Prain Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Ilxii. 2, 85, not of
Clarke, nor of Wall., nor of Kurz. EH. coriacea Kurz For. Flor. Brit.
Burm., ii. 213 in part, not of Wall. Hrycibe n. 28 Hallier f. Bull.
Herb. Boiss. v. 739.
TenassERIM: Mergui; Griffith 5881 K.D! Proudlock! Manson!
Pilai, in the Mergui Archipelago, J. Anderson! Tavoy; Laso Rocks,
Shaik Mugim, 302!
Always growing close to the sea.
7. Erycise Watticat Prain & Hallier f. Bull. Herb. Boiss. v.
382, A small tree; branches cylindric, much verrucosely lenticelled ;
branchlets cylindric, dark tawny-pubescent; leaves elliptic or ovate-
lanceolate, base cuneate; apex rather gradually narrowed to a shortly
acuminate obtuse tip, 4-7 in. long, 1°5-3 in. wide; thinly coriaceous,
glabrous above, dark-green, beneath paler and glabrous except the
midrib and main-nerves which even in adult leaves are beset with
spreading tawny hairs; lateral nerves 9-11 pais, straight, very slightly
J. 11, 3
![]()
18 D, Prain—Some new plants from Hastern Asia. [No. 1
oblique, raised on under surface, impressed as upper surface; secondary
reticulate venation very distinct beneath, obscure above; margin of leaf
slightly revolute; petiole tawny-pubescent, ‘15 in. long. Flowers in very
densely congested axillary cymes, about ‘5 in. wide ; peduncles very short;
petioles and bracteoles tawny-pubescent. Sepals orbicular, externally
tawny-pubescent. Corolla white, ‘5 in. across ; lobes spreading, glabrous
within; interlobular spaces externally tawny-pubescent; lobules wide-
faleate, margins entire. rut ellipsoid, black, glabrous, *75 in. long, *4
n. wide. MHallier f. Bull. Herb. Boiss. v. 738. H.glomerata Wall. Cat-
1338; Kurz. For. Flor. Brit. Burm. ii. 213; Clarke in Hook. f. Flor.
Brit. Ind. iv. 183 (syn. H. citriniflora Griff. excluded}, not of Bl.
Burma: Rangoon, Cleghorn 188! Amherst, Falconer 516! Mergui;
Grigith Cutt. in Hort. Bot. Caleutta, “ 26/9/58.”
The two species Erycibe Wallichit and £. citriniflora are confused under the
name £. glomerata in the Flora of British India; it is therefore advisable to give
here fuller description of both. They were not confounded by Mr. Kurz in the
Forest Flora of British Burma; Kurz accepted the one with leaves glabrous beneath
as E. coriacea, to which it is indeed very closely related though it is nevertheless
quite a distinct species; the other, which is Wallich’s EH. glomerata, he treated as
true E. glomerata.
The writer in Journ. As. Soc. Beng. lxiii. 2, 85 (1894) could not, on account of
its leaves with nerves pubescent beneath, accept Wallich’s #. glomerata as the same
thing as Blume’s. Unfortunately he tentatively adopted that with glabrous leaves
as being possibly Blume’s tree, with the result that he provided for the true ZH.
glomerata, which is common in the Malay Peninsula, a new name L£. albida. This
mistake Dr. Hallier has pointed out (Bull. Herb. Boiss. v. 739) and the rectification
of this mistake rendered it necessary for Hallier and the writer to provide a name for
Wallich’s erroneous HL. glomerata. The adoption of the name L£, citriniflora for the
tree that is associated with HE. glomerata in the Flora of British India, but that is
different from Wallich’s plant, is made in spite of Griffith describing the leaves of
his tree as ‘‘subglabrous’’ only. We have, at Calcutta, examples of both the
species collected by Griffith at Mergui, and his description of the distinctive odour of
the flowers tallies so .well with that of Proudlock that there can be no doubt as to
the tree he intended as EL. citriniflora.
8. ERyYcIBE MAGNIFICA Prain. A strong creeper 80-100 ft. long,
stem 2-3 in, in diam. ; old branches ‘75 in. in diam., still densely tomen-
tose, quite cylindric, with large pith, branchlets ‘3 in. in diam., densely
velvety with a tawny to rusty matted tomentum; leaves elliptic or
elliptic-obovate, with a narrowly truncate or rounded base, and an
obtuse or sometimes retuse apex, the margin strongly revolute ; 8-10 in.
long, 3°5-4 in. wide; coriaceous; upper surface quite glabrous, dark-
green and shining, with sometimes a silvery sometimes a rich coppery
sheen; under surface velvety, pale brownish-green, the tomentum longer,
looser, and sometimes whitish on the main-nerves; lateral nerves rather
![]()
1904. ] ~D. Prain—Some new plants from Eastern Asia. 49
straight, spreading, 12-15 pairs, rather distinctly looped along the
margin, prominent beneath, deeply impressed above as is the secondary
reticulate venation; petiole ‘35 in. long, densely rusty-velvety. Hlowers
in short axillary racemes, sometimes clustered, of close-set 2-3-flowered
individual cymules; the racemes 1-2 in. long ; peduncles, short pedicels
-and small ovate bracts and bracteoles densely rusty-velvety. Sepals
orbicular, densely velvety outside, quite glabrous within, coriaceous, in
fruit ‘2 in. across. Corolla ‘5 in. across; lobes slightly spreading,
glabrous within and waxy-white or yellow, narrow and deeply divided ;
interlobular spaces densely dark-brown, almost black-velvety pubescent
externally; lobules very small oblong. Fruit ellipsoid, 1:25 in. long, 1
in, in diam., densely softly velvety, of.a rich brown colour.
Perak: Larut, Kunstler 3454! 3879! 6721!
In the first of his three gatherings Kunstler has noted this as a tree 50-70 feet
high, but in the two subsequent ones as a large creeper, which is, from the oa
ance of the specimens, undoubtedly the case with the first gathering also.
-
LETTSOMIA Roxb.
LETTSOMIA SPHAEROCEPHALA Prain. A shrubby climber; branch-.
es irregularly angled with ridged bark, brownish on young shoots,
pale-straw coloured on older twigs, sparingly beset with adpressed
acicular hairs; leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute, base rounded, purplish
beneath; very sparingly beset on both surfaces with adpressed hairs ;
length 4-5 in., width 1°5-2 in.; petiole 1-125 in., sparsely pubescent
above with ibs essed hairs. iistiekts in compact eifitts globose cymes,
15-2 in. across, on long slender peduncles, 2-12 in. long, sparingly
adpressed pubescent ; surrounded by large orbicular purple involucrant
sessile bracts, 1°5 in. across, sparsely hirsute externally, quite glabrous
internally, the individual flowers enveloped in similar but smaller, sub-
orbicular to spathulate bracteoles ‘5 in. long, ‘25-5 in. wide; pedicels
short, adpressed-setose. Sepals glabrous externally except at their
setose apices, the outer subacute, the inner wider obtuse, °25 in. long.
Corolla °75-1 in. long, infundibuliform-campanulate, pink, softly ad-
pressed-hirsute externally. Berry not seen. Argyreia sphaerocephala
Prain MSS. :
Perak: Krian, Abu Salama, Gunong Harang Ryah, Scortechin:!
A very striking and remarkable species. The corollas do not appear to be full.
sized. Scortechini, on the ticket of his Gunong Harang Ryah Specimens, has
written “fruit from Maxwell’s Hill’ but unfortunately the fruiting specimens
alluded to are not at Calcutta. :
![]()
20 D. Prain—Some new plants from Eastern Asta. [Noy
LABIATAE.
NOSEMA Prain.
Calyx per anthesin ovatus, fructifer tubulosus haud fenestratus, 2-
labiatus, labiis postico oblongo integro persistente, antico rotundato
integro subdeciduo. Corollae tubus cylindricus fauce parum ampliatus ;
limbus 2-labiatus, labio postico breviter 3-lobato lobo medio parum
latiore emarginato, antico paullo breviore oblongo integro concavo.
Stamina 4 declinata, filamentis liberis, posticis basi dente auctis:
antherae confluentia l-loculares explanatae. Discus antice vix tumens.
Stylus apice breviter bifidus lobo antico longiore. Nuculae ovoideae,
laeves. --Herbae erectae. Verticillastri in capitula terminalia
globosa vel dense cylindracea conferta. Flores parvuli. Species 3-4,
Monsunenses.
The genus now described is most nearly allied to the genus Mesona Bl., the two
agreeing in the spurred character of the posterior filaments. To the courtesy and
kindness of Mr. C. B. Clarke, F.R.S., to whom he had submitted for an expression
of opinion the proposed new genus, the writer is indebted for the subjoined concise
and effective diagnosis.
I. Mesona Blume.—Calys with 2 membranous coloured lips, the upper 3-fid,
the lower entire. Injlorescence interrupted; fruiting calyces fenestrate with trans-
verse bars, held up on pedicels.
II, Nosema Prain.—Calyx with 2 membranous coloured lips, both undivided.
Inflorescence dense; fruiting calyces not transversely barred, subsessile, the pedicels
finally buried in the agglomerated calyces.
1. Nosema capitatum Prain. A branching herb over 15 in. in
height; stems 4-grooved, with rounded angles, beset with adpressed
reflexed hairs. Leaves opposite, narrowly oblong, tapering from below
the middle to the cuneate base with entire margin, margin elsewhere
finely crenate, apex obtuse or subacute; chartaceous, pubescent on both
surfaces, but especially on the nerves beneath; lateral nerves 9-10 pairs;
oblique, straight, rather close-set, conspicuous; length 2-2°5 in., width
‘6--75 in.; petiole pubescent ‘25 in. long. Flowers in dense terminal
capitula ‘25-2 in. long; calyx in fruit ‘15 in. long, upper lip half as long
as tube, lower lip less than half as long as upper and soon deciduous ;
tube not fenestrately transversely barred,densely tawny-tomentose with
spreading hairs; corolla half as long again as calyx, both lips sparsely
pubescent externally; stamens exserted, declinate, the posterior pair
inserted higher up than the anterior and strongly toothed just above their
bases. Nudtlets all ripening, ovoid, glabrous, smooth.
Inpo-cuina: Siam; Kanboerie, Teysmann!
In Herb. Kew. there are two gatherings from Java, by Junghuhn (nn. 8, 51), of
which the writer has seen ripe fruits. As to calyx and nutlets they agree exactly
![]()
1904. ] D, Prain—dAn undescribed Indian Musa. 21
with the Siam plant, and may prove only a variety. But the inflorescence of the
Java plant is narrower, denser, and more hairy than that of the Siam plant. This
Java plant is written up in Herb. Kew. as Mesona sp. nov. Bentham MSS. [1879]
and for the moment may bear the name Nosema capitatum VAR.? javanica, C.B.
Clarke MSS. ;
There are two other distinct species of Nosema in Herb. Kew.
2. NosmEMA PRUNELLOIDES C. B. Clarke; leaves ovate-oblong, L-1'25
in. long; lateral nerves mostly 7 pairs. Mesona prunelloides Hemsl. in
Forbes & Hemsl. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxvi. 267.
Cuina: Pakhoi, Playfair 110.
3. Nosema tonkinenseE, C. B. Clarke MSS.; leaves narrow-oblong,
up to 1‘5 in. long, ‘25 in. wide; lateral nerves about 5 pairs. Mesona
chinensis Herb. Kew. partim, non. Benth.
Inpvo-cu1na: Tonking; Balansa, 993.
Noviciee Indice XXJ. An undescribed Indian Musa.—By D. Pratn.
[Read 2nd December, 1903. ]
Three years ago a native collector in the service of the Royal
Botanic Garden, Shibpur, sent to Calcutta the rootstocks of a Musa
from the Jaboca Naga country. The plant has thriven well and has
recently flowered. As the species is very different from any Musa _
hitherto in cultivation in the Royal Botanic Garden, is unrepresented in
the herbarium collections either at Kew or at Calcutta, and is undes-
eribed in Mr. Baker’s Synopsis of the Genera and Species of Muses or in
Professor Schumann’s article Musacee in Engler’s Pflanzenreich, a
formal description of the plant is herewith offered to the Society.
Musa (§ Eumusa) Nacensium Prain sp. nov. Herba. stolonifera,
rhizomate perenni caule sub-cylindrico ultra 6-metrali, innovationibus
glaucissimis, Folia petiolata laminis longitudine ultra 3-metralibus,
sursum viridibus nitidis, subtus densissime glaucis. Inflorescentia ter-
minalis, nutans; rachi ultra 2-metrali, glabra; bracteis oblongo-lanceo-
latis, inferioribus 20-24 cm. longis, 10 cm. latis, summis 15-18 cm.
iongis, 7 cm. latis, externe lateritio-miniatis, intus nitidis aurantiacis,
singulis flores 18-20 2-seriatos includentibus. Flores inferiores per-
![]()
22 D. Prain—An undescribed Indian Musa. [No. 1,
pauci tantum foeminei; perigonio aurantiaco 6 cm. longo, 1'25 cm, lato,
loborum exteriorum 2 parte libera 1°5 cm. longo basi 3 mm. lata
anguste lanceolata, interiorum 2 parte libera 6 mm. longa basi 2°5 mm.
lata ; tepalo libero albo fere pellucido versus apicem minopere primulino,
ovato-lanceolato, 3.cm. longo, 1°5 cm. lato, basi rotundato, apice acuto
-rarius acuminato integro vel nonnunquam indistincte trilobato;
staminibus perfectis 5, 4°5 cm. longis, filamentis crassiusculis pallide
flavis 1:25 cm. longis, antheris 3:25 cm. longis connectivoque pallide auran-
tiacis, pollinis granulis albis globosis levibus, stamine sexto ad stamin-
odium subulatum flavum 5 mm. longum reducto ; ovario sepe 2-loculari
stylo filiformi cylindrico pallide flavo 5 cm. longo, stigmate 6-lobo
clavato; ovulis numerosis anatropis. Fructus anguste clavato-oblongus,
distincte angulatus, viridis, levis, exsuccus, 12-15 cm. longus, 3 cm.
latus, longius stipitatus, ad rachin virgatim approximatus; seminibus
irregulariter tessaroideis 11 mm. longis, 8 mm. latis, 6 mm. crassis,
testa ossea brunneo-nigra, praeter area circumhilaris alba.
Assam : in montibus Nagensibus orientalibus in ditione Jaboca dicta,
Abdul Huq !
This very fine species in habit much resembles the common Musa paradisiaca
Linn., SUBSPECIES seminifera Lour., VAR. pruinosa King, from Sikkim, with which it
moreover agrees in height, in having the leaves very densely glaucous beneath, and
in having the fruit distinctly angular. The two are however different as regards the
colour of the bracts which in the Sikkim plant are violet-purple, in the present
species are of a warm ‘Indian red’ outside and a bright shining orange colour
inside. The stem in the Naga plant is more graceful and slender than in the
Sikkim one. The most salient difference however is in the fruits which in the
Sikkim plant are stouter and are recurved as in all other varieties of M. paradisiaca,
whereas in M. Nagensium they point persistently forward and downward in the
direction of the apex of the long pendulous rachis; the rachis too in the Naga plant
is much more slender and the bracts are much more remote than is ever the case in
M. paradisiaca; the cone formed by the bracts is consequently longer, narrower and
more sharply pointed in the Naga plant than in M. paradisiaca. Another nearly
related species is Musa glauca Roxb. from Burma, which however differs greatly in
the colour of its bracts which are almost green, in the size of its leaves, which are
less than 2 metres long; and in the shape of its fruit which is ellipsoid and not
angular, and though wider (5 cm.) than in the Naga plant is only 9 cm. long and is
not stipitate.
~~ ——ee——emEa{yEayyYVmMyoyee
![]()
tn ceamanrr ig arent
ss hth,
Ke ei
ain.
BRR ARN RR
WOODBURNIA PENDULIFLORA B
Dass delt.
K.P
i
![]()
![]()
—-1904,] D. Prain—An undescribed Araliaceous Genus. 23
Noviciw Indicae XXII. An wndescribed Araliaccous Genus from Upper
| Burma.—By D. PRAIN.
Wire Prats I.
[Read 2nd December, 1903. ]
Among the plants obtained by a native collector of the Royal
Botanic Garden, Calcutta, while working in the Kachin Hills under the
kind supervision of Lieutenant Cruddas, §.C., Commandant of the
Military Police Battalion at Myitkyina, one of the most striking is a
hitherto uncharacterised Araliaceous plant which cannot be referred to
any known genus of the order. The necessary generic definition, and
a detailed description of the species on which the new genus is | based,
are herewith submitted to the Asiatic Society.
WOODBURNIA Prarn.
Calycis margo longissime 7-10-dentatus. Petala 5, valvata.
Stamina 5, anthere oblonge. Discus crassior. Ovarium 8-13-locu-
lare; styli in columnam cylindricam coaliti; stigmatibus ad apicem
sursum spectantibus. Fructus (immaturus) ovoideus.—Arbuscula acu-
leata. Folia digitato-palmata. Umbelle axillares simplices solitariz
pendule pro ordine pregrandes. Bracteole magne lanceolate. Pedi-
celli cum flore continui.
Species singula montium Kachin nucupatorum incola, speciei alk
generum adhuc notorum arcte affinis ideoque pro specie generis cujus-
dam novi typica_habenda.
WoopDBURNIA PENDULIFLORA Prain. Arbuscula 4-5-metralis, cau-
dice simplici aculeato. Folia circa 20 ad caudicis verticem aggregata,
digitato-palmata ; petiolis crassis 60 cm. longis, laminis ambitu fere
circularibus 75 cm. latis; petiolulis 15 cm. longis, alis interpetiolulari-
bus coriaceis margine integerrimis, supra intense viridibus glabris,
subtus pallidioribus nervis parce pubescentibus ceterum fere glabris,
prorsus arcte connatis; segmentis alarum singulis 8 cm. latis sub-
horizontaliter 10-12-nervis; lobis vel foliolis oblongis, apice acutis
20 cm. longis 14 cm. latis, margine basi late cuneata vel subtruncata
integra excepta argute irregulariterque serrato, coriaceis, supra indu-
mento stellato mox deciduo sparse obsitis, subtus praesertim secus
nervos tomento simplici indutis, nervis subbasalibus 5, mediano tamen
![]()
24, D. Prain—An undescribed Araliaceous Genus. [No. 1, 1904. ]
iterum nervos 8-10 utrinque emittente. Inflorescentia simplex um-
bellata ; pedunculis axillaribus, pendulis, dense rufo-velutinis aculeisque
recurvis gracilioribus irregulariter obsitis, 60 cm. longis, 1°5 cm. crassis ;
umbellis ultra 50-floris. Flores longe pedicellati; pedicellis 6-10
em. longis, apice cum flore continuis ibique 5 cm. crassis, tomento
simplici dense contexto prorsus velutinis ; bracteolis lanceolatis 2-3:5
em. longis, basi 5 mm. latis, supra glabrescentibus, subtus dense
velutinis. Oalyx turbinatus 1:25 cm. longus, 1 cm. latus dense rufo-
velutinus; dentibus 7-10 lanceolatis squilongis, 2°5 cm. longis, basi
4mm, latis, minute sed dense velutinis. Petala 5, induplicato-valvata,
apice subspathulata rotundata, extus puberula intus glabra, 1 cm.
longa, 3°5 mm. lata. Stamina 5, filamentis gracilibus, antheris oblongis
versatilibus. Ovariwm 8-13-loculare; stylis in columnam ecylindri-
cam centralem glabram 1°5 cm. longam connatis, stigmatibus apicalibus
minutis sursum spectantibus ; ovulis in loculis singulis solitariis ab apice
loculorum pendulis. Fructus, hand maturus, subdrupaceus.
Burma: Kachin; inter Sadon et Myitkyina, alt. 4500’, Shack
Mugqim !
This very striking plant has the habit, appearance and much the
foliage of Trevesia palmata and Brassatopsis palmata. The simple
umbels are, however, very unusnal in the order Aratiacaze and equally
unusual are the very large flowers, the only genus inviting comparison
in this respect being the widely different genus Tupidanthus. The
absence of ripe seeds is unfortunate since it prevents us from definitely
deciding whether the genus should be referred to the Panacex or the
Hederese ; the probability, however, is that it belongs to the former
series.
The genus is dedicated to the memory of our lamented former
President, H.H. Sir John Woodburn, K.C.S.I.
EXPLANATION OF Puate I.
Woodburnia penduliflora Prain.
1, Single lobe of leaf, with portion of interpetiolular wings, x 3; 2, an inflores-
cence, x }; 3, a single flower, nat. size; 4, flower, dissected, showing stellate
calyx-lobes, petals and stamens (removed), disc, and style, nat. size; 5, transverse
section of top of ovary ; 6, vertical section of ovary; 7, half of ovary in transverse
section, showing attachment of ovules, enlarged ; 8, ovule, x 4.
ll el ee
![]()
JOURNAL
OF THE
ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,
rr @@OK--
Vol. LX XIII. Part I1.—NATURAL SCIENCE.
No. 2.—190A.
On the Infe-History and habits of the moth Duomitus leuconotus, Walker
in Calcutta.—By HE. P. Strepsrnea.
[Read 4th November, 1903.]!
I propose in this paper to make a few remarks upon the life his-
tory of a moth, by name Duomitus leuconotus, W1k. about whose larval
and pupal stages little would appear to have been observed or placed
upon record.
Duomitus leuconotus is one of the wood-boring moths belonging to
the family Cosside. Turning to Hampson’s Moths in Blanford’s Fauna of
British India we find that but six genera of this family are at present
known in India: Cossus, Duomitus, Azygophleps, Hremocossus, Phragma-
tzcia, and Zeuzera. This paucity in the known genera of the family is
carried into the described species of which a list of but twenty-three are
known, the numbers per family being as follows: Cossus 6, Duomitus 6,
Azygophleps 3, Zeuzera 5, Phragmatxcia 2, and Hremocossus 1. About the
habits of the majority of these species little is known. It is pro-
bable that most of, if not all, the larve live and feed in the wood of
trees, and some of them may spend several years in this manner before
changing to pups. In most instances, however, neither the larve nor
! Publication delayed by proofs having to be sent to England,
dcit, A
![]()
26 EH. P. Stebbing—Life-Hist., §c., of moth Duomitus leuconotus. [ No. 2,
pupze have yet been discovered and described. While, however, this is
the rule in the family, there are two notable exceptions, in each of these
cases the insects being of economic importance. Duomztus niger, an
insect closely allied to the species we are considering in this paper,
is the moth whose larva is known as the ‘Black Borer’ of Coffee-
planters, and has proved a source of considerable loss on Coffee estates,
whilst Zeuzera coffee, the moth whose larva is known as the Red-Borer
(called by Hampson White-Borer!), commits great destruction in
Southern India and is a pest well-known to Coffee-planters. The
life-histories and habits of these two insects are more or less well
known. Of the other representatives of the family in the Indian
Region we have, however, little on record save the descriptions of the
moth, in some cases both the &@ and ¢ of a species having been des-
cribed, in others the description of the & or the ? only being extant.
During the last few months I have had an opportunity here in Calcutta
of working out a portion of the life-history of one of the other known
species of Duomitus, that bearing the name of D. leuconotus, Walker,
and my observations are recorded below.
The moth of which descriptions of both male and female are given
by Hampson in the Fauna is a large, stout, striking-looking insect with
a white thorax and greyish mottled wings. Hampson gives the wing
expansein the & as varying from 98-128 millim, that of the @ being
given as 180 millims. The specimens obtained by me this year show
that there is a very much greater variation in size in both sexes. The
following dimensions of 32 moths all taken from the same tree are, I
think, well worthy of being placed upon record :—
Eixpanse of wings Expanse of wings
in & m @Q
80 millims ... ne .. 116 millims.
A) Ht 5: ae a0 sf.) ea
BOS: 185, ae bie i Ssh aes
90, x aN Zug ee
Bai hs ‘oe hice oe COL ee
7:3 Gas iE: he bso) LOOT ae
90. 32% o os Oa ep ter
Bd **\*}; a seh aes! (6) eee
Bo: y, aD = a5) 4a ae
FOr +h, ae as a.) OG
1 The real ‘ White Borer’ is the larva of a Cerambyx beetle. Vide my ‘ Note on
the Sandal wood boring insects of Madras’ published in the Appendix Series of the
Indian Forester, Vol, XXIX, No. 7 (1903),
![]()
1904.] E. P. Stebbing—Life-Hist., §c., of moth Duomitus leuconotus. 27
Expanse of wings. Expanse of wings
in do in Q
70 millims .., or .» 108 millims.
85 “ef eee nee Bary et 34 ”
4 yy ts we ais, tele Mae
SS RO ek os we 120-7,
i hale ca se eh TSO 28r,,
S05 “uf ie vie Some
J —90'to 110 1G 1a GRP oat et
The above figures show the very great variation in size to be found
in both sexes.
Neither larva nor pupa appear to have been previously described.
Larva (almost half-grown).—General tint, a dark flesh colour
with brown head, yellow prothoracic segment edged in front with black
with a few black specks behind; canary-yellow mesothorax and flesh-
coloured metathorax. Following eight segments are flesh-coloured,
lighter at junction of segments. Last segment is canary-yellow, becom-
ing orange-yellow at extremity.
The head is dark chestnut-brown anteriorly, shining, chitinous,
ovate, and large; mouth parts black, antenne short, 3-jointed, yellow-
brown. Posteriorly head shades off into pale-brown and yellow. It is
followed by a large prothoracic shield which is hard and chitinous and
shining, slightly convex. The chitin terminates at the sides, the under-
surface of prothorax being canary-yellow in colour and soft. The large
chitinous shield is ovate, anterior margin straight, posterior ovate:
elliptical. At the posterior edge of the thoracic plate is an elliptical
circle of small raised spikes or spade-like protruberances, doubtless used
to shovei out of the way wood refuse and perhaps for scraping purposes:
They are set backwards and are club-shaped. Behind these are a num-
ber of minute black spots placed in a crescent-shaped manner on the
mesothorax, the angles pointing forwards. The mesothorax is much
narrower and smaller and with a quite soft skin. The following seg-
ments are equal in size, about a third less in diameter than the prothorax,
and have a few scattered black tubercles on them, each bearing a thin
white hair. The last seement tapers to a blunt point.
Mouth parts pale-yellow beneath. Thorax beneath dark canary-
yellow and rest of seements dark-yellow. Thoracic legs canary-yellow,
pro-legs dark-yellow, flat and thick. Length 1; inch.
Pupa.—Sub-cylindrical, stout. Dark chestnut-brown to almost
black. Black ventrally. Segmental bands orange, as also is front of
thorax, Wing covers, eyes, antenne and legs well marked on outed
![]()
28 BH. P. Stebbing—Life-Hist., &c., of moth Duomitus leuconotus. [No. 2,
covering. Stigmata black with a circular orange edging. Nine dorsal
segments plainly visible, and 5 ventral ones.
Length 2 to 27 inches. Size very variable.
The moths appear on the wing in the latter half of September, and
are to be found during the remainder of that month and on up to about
the third week in October. They are extremely sluggish during the
daytime, but are powerful fliers at night. In the day they are to be
found clinging to the bark of trees which their general colouration
greatly resembles, thus serving to protect them from the attacks of
enemies. The male lives but a few days and dies after pairing with the
female. The latter lays her eggs, which are small, yellowish and
deposited in irregular-shaped masses stuck together with some siccable
material upon the bark of trees. She dies as soon as she has finished
Ovipositing. Hxamiuation of attacked trees has shown that these eggs
are laid anywhere upon the woody parts of the tree, and that the young
larve on hatching out bore straight through the bark to the sap-wood
and feed in this for a time, subsequently going into the hard wood of
the stem or branch. The mortality amongst the young larve must be
very high since it would be quite impossible for any one tree to support
the large number of larvee the eggs of a single moth gives rise to, it being
remembered that almost the whole of this stage is spent feeding in the
wood. The larva almost certainly spends not less than two years
feeding in the wood of the tree. The evidence for this assertion was
found in the case of a tree which had practically been killed by the
insects. Mature pup and moths were taken from this tree and also
two half-grown (or less) larve. Since the moths only issue in Sep-
tember-October it is evident that these larva: hatched from eggs laid
at the very latest in the year before.
The larva bores in an irregular manner in the wood, the tunne]
having apparently no regular or definite direction. The tunnel increases
in diameter with the growth of the grub, finally measuring over half
an inch across. It is packed with the wood sawdust and excreta of
the larva. When fullgrown the larva carries its tunnel to the outside,
boring a hole through the bark, and this hole will be observable on the
outside owing to the fresh sawdust to be seen just below it on the bark
of the tree. Having thus prepared an exit, the caterpillar larva backs
down its tunnel for a distance of 2-3 inches (this space being kept quite
free of wood particles) and spins a stout web-like series of strands of
a coarse yellowish-brown silk across and below the mouth, thus effectu-
ally preventing any intruder, entering the tunnel from outside, getting
near it. Thelarvathen pupates. These strands of coarse brown silk are
very charactristic of the pupation of this Duomitus. The pupal stage is
![]()
1904.] E. P. Stebbing—Life-Hist., §c., of moth Duomitus leuconotus. 29
probably a short one—at the most from six weeks to two months. Pupe
were found fully mature and also but newly changed from larve early
in September, but they had all issued by the end of the third week in
the following month. The hole bored to the outside by the larva is
more or less vertical, only inclining to the horizontal just near the bark,
so that the pupa, when the moth is ready to emerge, creeps up the
tunnel and projects from it at an angle at right angles to the stem of
the tree. In doing this the pupa bends over at an angle, the upper
half being almost horizontal, whilst the lower portion remains in the
almost perpendicular tunnel. The pupal skin then splits down at its
anterior end both dorsally and ventrally as far as the posterior edge of
the last thoracic segments and the moth crawls out. In the cleavage
the head and antennal covering comes away as one piece.
It has been said that the larvee live in the wood of living trees, and
observations have shown that they will desert trees which have been cut
down and the wood of which has consequently begun todry. On the
22nd September of this year my attention was drawn to a small Cassia
nodosa in the Indian Museum compound, which was evidently in a dying
condition, the spring crop of leaves having all dropped and no new ones
having replaced them. Hxamination showed that the tree was infested
by this moth, several holes with half-protruding empty pupal cases
being perceivable. The tree was but 15 feet high with a girth of
twenty inches at the base. It was much branched all the way up andhad
a whippy spreading crown. I had this tree cut down and placed ina
large wire gauze cage. In addition to two half (or less) grown larvee
and some live pupae (taken to preserve in spirits) the following moths
were obtained from the stem as they issued on the dates noted. [A
portion of this stem, with the empty pupal cases in situ protruding
from the bark, is now exhibited in the Insect Pest Gallery at the
Museum ; the other half will be sent to the British Museum. |
Date of issue. $ 2
22nd September, 1903... PE Is | 1
23rd B ‘ 2 we
24th 3 7 ass 3
25th PF oe 7 38 1
26th e a 2 a
27th 5 i 1 1
29th 2, 53 sue ses
30th i x Hid San ts 3
3rd October, o Ar ah ae 2
4th 53 53 , bbe lnat den 1
![]()
30 C. Little-—Cycione in the Bay of Bengal. [No, 2,
Date of issue. a Q
8th October, 1903 2a AR ae 1
10th ss a at ee 1 J
16th _ x ]
Total 7 eee 16 =32 moths,
In addition to these 32 moths there were two others which never
acquired their proper wings on issuing, probably due to the handling
the chrysalids received. It is probable that at least 40 moths left this
tree during September and October.
In addition to the small Cassia nodosa tree, which may be said to
have been killed by this insect during the present year, a much larger
tree some 35 feet high and three feet in girth has been attacked,
more especially at its base, as evidenced by several empty pupal cases
protruding from the bark surface.
The moth was noticed in various parts of. Calcutta during the
above-mentioned weeks, and was evidently this year fairly abundant.
We have yet to discover what other trees it infests in addition to the
Cassia nodosa which Major Prain, who very kindly identified the tree
for me, tells me was originally sent to the Museum from the Royal
Botanic Gardens at Sibpur.
The Cyclone in the Bay of Bengal, between the 13th and 15th November,
1903.—By C. Littie, Esq.
With four plates.
[Read 2nd March, 1904. ]1
In the early days of meteorological study in India, a first place
was naturally given to the cyclone, and numerous discussions of more
ov less remarkable examples of cyclonic storms are on record. Pidding-
ton, Blanford, Wilson, Pedler, and last but not least, Sir J. Eliot have
added to that record, of which a summary may be found in the Hand-
book of cyclonic storms by the last-named. A reference to the original
memoirs will show that the investigators, at all events the later ones,
overlooked not the smallest details, with the result that these details
almost appear to be the main object of the discussion. But that
had carried with it its own cure. Now it is recognised that many
1 Publication delayed by proofs having to be sent to England.
![]()
Course of the BI. Steamer “Madura” in the A of Novernber 14 1905.
Little: Journ. As. Soc. Beng. 1904. Vol. LXXIQL. ‘ Plate Il.
89°E 90° 9°
SS.Pentakota
© Noon novis
obs
oysteR \\\
1s :
NOON NOV 16 DR.
S
20°
hy
8.AM. 29°88" P.Q.R.
An 28. 86"7-45 A.M.
Hove tose
Henry Confused Sea
Centre of Storm apprs™*
probable from SSW (4.11.9
Bar 29°80
6 =60wind & Sea
moderating
ssful attempt toH°SE Hoveto H'SW
entered Storm area
H
is and fell 2/10 ¢ y, 2.9.25 Lowest readings
8S.Madura te 4
Bar readings 3.0),
29°86 4-09.
» 29.80 Terrific rain Sgaall
2PM. 29.75 pen gs 6 Bar
3 29.60 pee te: EX P, 99.72
a €u Cent ® Probable position of centre
345, 29,50 ed pra POR
40 , 29.45
5 » 29.40
wth ,, 29.95 fo.
7.15 29.55 aed ake
6PM.ble bearing jof centre
179” WNW.
\ 2atening
PM.
oR
18°
Bar 29.83.
Note- Fall allowance has been made
for leeway &e. [tis shown by the posi|tion
acct & obsr that there was considerjable
leedraft as is generally the cuse in Cyclones.
$8. Pentakota.
NOON
(4. x1. 03
ila
GHART I.
7 obg on
1 15.11.03 cS
16°
Bp°E 90° a"
![]()
ost Ok ee ree ee ee eee a ene ee we © eee
a> * 7 ! = ak at
has
a
oe)
a ey
bd
"
{
wa
A,
rs)
'
‘
\
'
.
thieem, © |
![]()
Little: Journ. As. Soc. Beng. 1904). Vol. LXXIII.
2 ina
Plate IIL
Nes rialt
Chaibassao Midnapur Baripal o|
° © catcuTTA | RS
h BAY OF BENGAL
5 Hi BS | "Seale of Miles,
Chittagong
o
— — —
>
SS. Madura. Aas 2 |
4
7 Akyab.® AN)
145 AM,
IN (6-30-2.M-
Vizage patamy Ss Fentaxota
14. x1.03.
Cocoryade
°
Rangoon, re
CBassein
Z i
ef} __ Masuli pstam Cee | “ d Zz
VAM
Noy 14% .
H J B.A.M. Diamond]l? °
t
|
!
Nellore :
‘Tavoy
gy
MADRAS 6 q
: } |
OC
Q
re | es = 6)
Cuddalore > 7 5 \) 4 yl ;
,
Negapaiam g g 2
\
CHART II 0
0
Showing the tracks of the |Cyclone of Nov. (4s and of the Ships Madura and Pertakota. \ |
“/
7~ a
& 4 ——— a
3glo*
![]()
sf’
!
ag Cae Ss
Ped
![]()
Little: Journ. As. Soc. Beng. 1904:, Vol. LXXIIL. Nate IV.
6G ae Se Re Se ae ae GO
Noekhalt
Chaibassa © Midnapur Barisalo G F
° OcALCUTTA Oe Ss Chittagong
O
a BAY OF BENGAL
Balasore ie tS 4 fal oh 8 . Scale of Miles
Loy fe Go oS ze
ase s we tes
Zo)
we
Masulipatam
jee oy
3 aa PTD
rT
\
ae
Nellore N “
se Ee ae? ae
~ 29160
a ‘ ee
| = MADRASG <a Zee (5 9
| 29- PS
i 4”
= —— a ——— a = = —— Se |
![]()
Little: Journ. As. Soc. Beng. 1904. Vol. LXXTIL. Plate V.
Chaibassao i
miemapee ; Ocatcu
BAY OF BENGAL
Scale of Milee
Saugor Island) nin ay Ww
my
Balasoreo
Cuttack
False point 9
Puri ol a
.
Gopalpurg
Coconadao
Rangcon 64
o Bassein a a Vf
WV
A)
Ae /
Vizagapatam ie / |
|
ast ((00 Diamond f av AS
|
|
oulmein
Masulipatamo-~” |
=
(5
y
ee
os
_ CHART Iv.
849
o Colombo
![]()
-
e: ,
gt q
. :
‘
s
.
E F Fi
’s
5 '
.
,
‘ ‘
- "
‘
< 5 °
. *
7
7 ‘ . .
:
.
'
-
.
.
. 1 Z
.
: .
as" .
‘
-
2 j _— — OI LTE = -
——- — ee — =
= e 7 ~ ee ee
- ‘
![]()
1904. ] C. Little—Cyclone in the Bay of Bengal. 31
of the details are unimportant in their bearing on the grand central
problem of the cyclone. As a consequence, a cyclonic storm such as that
of the 14th November last, receives less voluminous attention now than
it would have done fifteen or twenty years ago.
I have a two-fold purpose in offering this brief paper for publica-
tion :—
(1) To show by means of the experiences of the Steamers Madura
and Pentakota, one from Calcutta to Rangoon, the other from
Rangoon to Calcutta, how difficult it is to avoid the dangerous
central area of cyclones by a study and application of the
rules given in Sir J. Eliot’s Handbook, even supplemented’ by
such local observation as is possible in stormy weather.
(2) To point out that the peculiarity called “ recurving,” present
in all severe cyclones, has never been investigated or ex-
plained, and that until more is known regarding that part
of the cyclonic phenomenon, rules may enable seamen to evade
imaginary cyclones where no danger exists, but will be of
little avail in dangerous storms.
In the introduction to the Second Edition of the Handbook of
Cyclonic Storms, Sir J. Eliot says:—
“ By following these or similar instructions he (the mariner) will,
in the great majority of cases, if not in all, when he is in-
volved in cyclonic weather in the Bay of Bengal, be enabled
to avoid the inner storm area of dangerous winds, and fierce
squalls and rapid shifts of wind,”
“‘T may here point out that my aim throughout the book has not
been to give hard and fast rules, the observance of which will
enable any seaman to pursue the safest course when he meets
with a cyclonic storm in the Bay of Bengal. Ido not believe
it is possible to draw up rules which will be of use without
the co-operation of the full intelligence of the person who
wishes to employ the experience embodied in any series of
rules drawn up for his guidance.”
As I understand the above remarks, the difficulty is not considered
to be as regards the reliability of the rules, but as regards the “ full
intelligence of the person.” Now, in my opinion, and it is based on
fifteen years’ experience not only of telegraphed reports but of personal
observation, rules are quite useless in the case of a storm such as that
of the 14th November, and will continue to be useless until one is added
enabling the sailor to estimate the amount of recurving. Until then
the intelligence of the sailor cannot be implicated.
![]()
32 C. Little—Cyclone in the Bay of Bengal. [No. 2,
When I use the expression personal observation, I do not wish it
to be understood that that part of my experience was gained at sea. I
refer to storms which have recurved over Lower Bengal. In all cases,
whether at sea or on land, I have seen no reliable indication supplied -
by the telegraphed reports, on which could be based any statement
beforehand that the storm will recurve. But that recurving is readily
shown afterwards by ground-level observations. Now, because the
recurving is so readily shown, and because the result of it may be that
ships or ports, to all appearance free from danger, become involved in
the storm, the onus of proving that this occurrence could not be fore-
seen may at any time fall upon some individual ill-prepared to meet the
charge. It, therefore, appears to me to be important that it should be
fully recognised that, as far as present-day knowledge of storms goes,
recurving can be neither foreseen nor provided against. In support of
this belief I put forward the cyclonic storm of November 14th last, and
the tracks of the two steamers. This is not, it should be understood,
the only storm in the period over which my experience extends, that
might be brought forward as evidence in favour of my contention.
But a rapidly-moving cyclone, such as the one of the 14th November,
last was, with the accident of two ships moving from opposite direc-
tions on the outer boundary of the storm at noon and involved in the
hurricane area before midnight, gives a very rare combination—so rare
that full advantage should be taken of the lessons to be extracted. It
will be seen that both ships, under entirely different circumstances, con-
tinued steering almost directly towards the storm area, and this is
more remarkable in the case of the Madura, because everything was
done that a study of the rules laid down by Sir J. Eliot in the Hand-
book and ‘the full co-operation of the intelligence of the person”
could do to keep away from the storm centre. It should be remem-
bered that these ships were navigated by men who have had many
years’ experience of weather in the north of the Bay, who have made
a careful study of the historical survey of the various storms in the
Handbook, and have been compelled by circumstances to watch weather
changes very carefully. It should also be remembered that besides the
Captain of the ship there was on each vessel a member of the Hooghly
Pilot Service, whose members are specially acquainted with weather
conditions in the north of the Bay. My information was in the first
instance received from Mr. Thorpe, of that Service, who was on board
the Madura; and such facts as have reached me since have all tended
to confirm my opinion that the statement of the first page of the
Handbook, that in the great majority of cases, if not in all, the mariner
will be enabled, by following these instructions, to avoid the storm
![]()
\
1904. ] ©. Little—Cyclone in the Bay of Bengal. 33
area, will not be true until meteorologists have accounted for the part
of the phenomenon called “ recurving”’ or “ recurvature.”
I have attempted to show in other papers that the recurving of
depressions over Central and Northern India is associated with impor-
tant variatious in rainfall distribution in India, Its further importance, |
as a feature of all severe cyclones in the north of the Bay, has, I believe,
merely to be recognised to show that this phenomenen of recurving is
the most important meteorological problem at present awaiting solu-
tion. I consider, therefore, that it cannot be too often repeated that
the explanation cannot be supplied by an examination of registers only,
It is, in all probability, an effect jointly dependent on changes indicated
by the ground level instruments, and on the upper strata of the atmos-
phere. Should that assumption be correct, its solution must, of a cer-
tainty, await observation of the upper strata, and those interested must
remain satisfied that no forecast except of the most general kind is pos-
sible where recurving is an element to be considered.
The following is an account of the experiences of the S.S.
Madura on the voyage from Calcutta to Rangoon :—
“Left moorings at 7-0 a.m. 14th, and proceeded down the river,
where after an uneventful trip. we passed Saugor at 2-0 p.m. The
weather signals hoisted there were somewhat nasty, L standing for the
part of the Bay we were going to, which means strange winds and pro-
bable squally weather, forming apparently part of a cyclonic whirl; but
the weather looked so fine that no one was anxious. At 5 p.m. Captain
took charge, and we headed away for the Alguada, weather remaining
very fine, and with the exception of a slight southerly swell, perfectly
calm. Sunset that evening was a sight to behold, being a most magni-
ficent one—clouds soft and woolly in long streaks across the sky, packed
close together, being lighted into an extraordinary glow of deep blood-
red which lasted for some considerable time. Everyone went to bed
early, expecting a pleasant trip, and the weather for the first part of the
night remained calm and fine ; but towards morning it steadily began to
get worse, the wind which had been blowing S.H. and EH.S.HE. backing
round to Hast till at 4a strong Hast breeze was blowing, and a mode-
rate to rough sea was running, and the weather overcast andrainy. 6-0—
The wind was still E. but the weather was thickening ; at 7-0 the wind
and weather much the same; at 7-45 the wind back to E.N.H. with
increasing force and heavier sea and a nasty swell from 8S. It being
certain now that a cyclone was approaching, the vessel was hove to, to
see what direction the storm was travelling; at 8-0 Bar. 29°86, the wind
was still E.N.E., making the storm S.S.W. of us; a strong wind was
os is
![]()
34 C. Little—Cyclone in the Bay of Bengal. No. 2,
blowing and hard squalls with continuous rain. High head sea and
heavy swellfrom S, 10-0O—Bar: keeping steady, wind hauled E. x N., but
the weather did not improve .11-30—Bar : 29°84, altered course E.xS,
storm centre then bearing §.W.xS. from the direction of the wind.
12-0—Wind still E.xN., strong wind and high sea with very heavy
squalls, Bar: 29°80. 1-0—Wind back to E.N.E. 2-0O—Bar: 29°75,
wind N.K. and the weather getting worse, showing storm was crossing
our bows. Altered course toS.W. and went full speed. 2-5, wind back
N.N.E. and the swell which was very heavy came from 8.8.E. 2-25,
wind hauled H.N.E. 3-0 Bar: 29°60, wind back for a few minutes to
N.N.E. but went round almost at once to H.N.E. 3-25, Bar: 29°50, wind
E.N.E. 3-40, wind E, both wind and sea decreasing but heavy swell
from 8.S.W., which taken with the hauling of the wind and the rapid
fall of the Bar. showed storm was setting nearer and crossing our bows,
so altered course S.H., having run 18 miles on the previous course: the
Bar. now remained steady for a bit but then commenced to fall and the
weather to get very much worse. At 4 Bar: 29°45, wind backing
again to H.N.E., very strong, with a high confused sea and heavy swell
from 8.S.W. 5-10, Bar: 29:40, wind again backed to N.E. and weather
got worse and worse, showing that storm had probably recurved and
was coming towards us. So the course was again altered toS.W. At
5-15 a terrific squall struck the vessel with hurricane force N.N.H.,
carrying away awnings, after boat and doing damage generally ; this
kept on with unabated force till 7-15, when the wind which gradually
backed from N.N.E. through N to N.N.W. suddenly shifted to N.W.,
‘and the Bar: which was pumping badly from 29°35 to 29°40 suddenly
jumped up a tenth and a half; from this the weather rapidly improved,
the vessel being kept before the wind until at 8-30 with the wind still
N.W.; Bar: rising we went on our course again full speed.”
The accompanying charts show more clearly—
(1) that from 8 a.m. of the 15th, when the centre of the cyclone
was about 200 miles distant, until 8 p.m. of the same day when
the centre had passed to the north-east of the vessel, the
officers were engaged in acontinued effort to follow the instruc-
tions of the Handbook.
(2) that the general effect of trying to follow the rules, was not to
keep the ship away from the storm area, but to carry her
directly towards the approaching centre.
(3) that the failure to avoid the storm centre was due to the re-
curving which is so conspicuous a feature of the storm.
It may be said that recurving is so frequently present in cyclones
in November that it should have been possible to allow for it on this
we Ce ——e
![]()
~
1904.] C. Little—Cyclone in the Bay of Bengal. - 35
occasion. In my opinion recurving is present in all severe cyclones, but
it occurs in great variety of degree. Anyone sceptical on this point has
only to look at plate XLVII of the Handbook, 2nd edition, and he
will find there the tracks of the eight severe cyclones described in the
text. The chief feature is that no two are alike, and that not one is
like the track of the cyclone of the 14th November.
If it had been possible to estimate on Sir J. Ehiot’s system of
forecasting, that is, by considering changes of pressure and variations
from the normal, what the future of the storm would be, it might be
expected that it would be shown in the Indian Daily Weather Review
for those days. The opinions therein expressed are arrived at on lines
laid down by him, and by subordinates directly responsible to him.
Reference is made to the numbers from November 13th to 15th, from
which the following extracts are made.
November 13th.
“The fall of pressure is perhaps most significant at the coast
stations round the Bay, as it has been accompanied with a change in
the direction of the winds.”
“ The change in the direction of the winds on the Coromandel and
Circars coasts makes it probable that rain will decrease during the day
in the south of the Peninsula.”
_ November 14th.
“Another general fall of pressure has taken place and the fall
has been rapid on the Orissa and North Ganjam coasts......A depres-
sion is forming in the Bay of Bengal and pressure is in considerable to
large defect.at the stations round the North of the Bay.”
‘* Winds are strong at Diamond Island and are cyclonic in direc-
tion round the Bay, though the circulation is not well defined.”’
“The depression in the Bay will probably intensify during the
day. It is apparently advancing in a northerly direction.”
November 15th.
“The depression in the Bay has advanced in a north-easterly direc-
tion, and its lowest point is this morning lying off the Arakan coast
near Akyab, where pressure is nearly a quarter of an inch in defect.”
“Winds show a cyclonic circulation round the depression in the
north-east of the Bay...... S
‘“‘The depression in the north-east of the Bay will probably cross
the coast during the day and fill up rapidly.”
The above remarks are all that were made regarding the storm on
the dates referred to. They appear to me to show—
(1) that when the Madura was within 200 miles of the centre
of a disturbance sufficiently wide-spread to affect the whole of
![]()
36 C. Little—Cyclone in the Bay of Bengal. [No. 2,
the northern coast of the Bay, the only indication that could
be given on Sir J. Eliot’s system was that “a depression
has begun to form over the Bay.”
(2) the chief indication given was that the coast most affected at
8 a.m. on the 14th, and therefore the probable objective of the
approaching storm was the Orissa and North Ganjam coast.
With this may be compared the statement in the report of
the Madura that at 3-30 p.m. on the 14th the storm had
crossed, the bows of the ship then steaming south-west, the
course being immediately afterwards changed to south-east.
(3) that neither from the coast observations at 8 a.m. nor from
the observations made on the ship up to 3-30 p.m. of the 14th
was it possible to say that the storm was moving in a direction
with an easterly element.
I believe the above remarks show clearly that, so far from Sir J.
Eliot’s statement being correct, that the inner storm area can be avoided,
it is in the present state of our knowledge of meteorology a matter of
good fortune rather than of management that ships are not more fre-
quently involved in severe storms. Luckily severe storms are rare,
their danger extends over a small area, and the rapid rate at which
they move further diminishes the risk of many vessels becoming in-
volved.
There is another matter on which this question of recurving bears
with no small importance, that is, the storm warning of ports. My
practice has been, when a storm such as the cyclone of the 14th Nov-
ember 1903, or the Chittagong cyelone of October 1897, enters the
north of the Bay, to issue warnings to all the ports in the north of the
Bay. It must be obvious that this storm of the 14th November last,
might have struck the land at the mouth of the Hooghly, or Chitta-
gong or Akyab according to the amount of recurving. I had the same
difficulty with the cyclone of November 26th 1901, which came on the
mouth of the Hooghly and which residents of Calcutta will remember
passed a little to the west of this city.
The result of this system of warning is that the port affected is
generally warned beforehand, but along with that port there are per-
haps six others where precautions have been taken and weather has not
been to any great extent affected. A further result is damaging
suspicion as regards what Sir J. Eliot calls the “ intelligence of the
person” who issued the warnings. The difficulty arises from the
recurving of all dangerous storms; in fact it may almost be said that
recurving is rarely present at sea where there is not danger. It appears
then to be associated with exceptionally strong winds, just as inland it
![]()
1904. ] C. Little—Cyclone in the Bay of Bengal. 37
is associated with exceptional distribution of rainfall, frequently with
heavy flooding.
The only remedy is investigation of the upper strata of the atmos-
phere, because ground level observation fail to display the causes, and
therefore fail to indicate its occurrence beforehand.
It may be said that with the introduction of wireless telegraphy
earlier and better information will be available. The experience of
these two ships in the cyclone of November 14th shows how difficult it
is for ships at sea to find out what is happening within a few miles of
them, and it may be inferred that, even with an efficient system of wire-
less telegraphy, guaranteed to continue working in all kinds of weather,
and more especially to be independent of thunderstorms, it is doubtful
whether much information will be procurable from the shipping in the
Bay at the time of the storm.
The Andaman connection might have given some information on
the 13th which would have shown that a storm was approaching the
north of the Bay and moving towards Gopalpur, but on the point of
greatest importance, viz., whether the storm would strike the mouth of
the Hooghly or Chittagong or Akyab, information from the Andamans
would have been of no assistance.
When we come to consider that wireless telegraphy fails when
thunderstorms are occurring, and that thunderstorms are constantly
occurring in the early stages of cyclonic weather, the probability of
assistance in forecasting weather by that means becomes practically
nil. Wherever wireless telegraphy has been tried so far, its working
has been temporarily abandoned during thunderstorms; and this is so
great a drawback in storm warning work that the United States
Weather Bureau, after a lengthy trial of wireless telegraphy, have put it
aside for the present, and are continuing the laying of submarine cables
over the short distances between their mainland and neighbouring
islands. If wireless telegraphy fails for that reason as an aid in storm
warning in the temperate region, it is much more likely to fail in the
tropics where lightning is an almost constant accompaniment of even a
slight atmospheric disturbance. Those who doubt the interference of
lightning with wireless telegraphic work may refer to the latest Adminis-
tration Report of the Telegraph Department in India.
It is practically certain that no improvement in storm warning
will follow the introduction of wireless telegraphy. A cable to the
Andamans would, undoubtedly, give valuable information, but only
ground level information which is not sufficient to settle the important
question of recurving. There remains the investigation of the upper
strata suggested by Mr. H. F. Blanford more than twenty years ago
![]()
38 C. Little—Cyclone in the Bay of Bengal. [No. 2,
and still awaiting introduction in India. For what is being done in
this direction in other countries the reader may be referred to pages 7 |
to 14 of the Report for 1903 of the Chief of the United States
Weather Bureau, and more especially to the subsequent pages in which
some idea is given of the lavish expenditure at present being incurred
in establishing a central observatory for purposes of training and
research. To quote the report :—
“The Weather Bureau is so far convinced of the importance of
finding out the laws of this cosmical physics, by which alone the prob-
lem can be conclusively solved, that it has been thought proper to
found a research observatory at Mount Weather, on the crest of the
Blue Ridge mountains, and equip it suitably for these investigations.”
‘** Generally, the idea is to bring together for study under one
direction the most valuable and practical observations having a direct
bearing on the higher meteorology, which is now engaging the atten-
tion of many able physicists and astronomers.”
‘‘ Plans are being prepared fora plant adapted to generate large
quantities of hydrogen, for balloon ascensions, including a shop for the
construction of balloons and kites. The ascensions will be limited to
about 4 miles in height, our immediate purpose being to measure the
temperatures and thermal gradients, which will enable us to construct
daily isothermal charts on the two upper planes already described,
(3,500 and 10,000 feet high) so as to provide isotherms as well as
isobars on the high levels. It is proposed to make a complete series of
ascensions—first at Mount Weather, and afterwards in different portions
of the United States, in order to observe the temperature conditions in
all classes of cyclones and anticyclones. We may attempt some high
ascensions, up to 10 or 12 miles from the ground, when our experience
and other conditions warrant ; but since storm movements are practi-
cally limited to the strata within 4 miles of the ground, the first group |
of ascensions will be to moderate elevations.”
If the most experienced meteorologists of the time consider such
operations necessary to further meteorological research in the United
States, it may be safely anticipated that in India where the upper atmo-
sphere, more especially in Bengal, passes through a cycle of change of
greater variety and interest, the advantage of similar investigation to
both storm and flood warning would be enormous.
![]()
1904. | D. Prain—Notes on the Roxburghiacex. : 39
Notes on the Roxburghiacex, with a description of a new species of
Sremona.—By D. PRAIn.
[Read 1st June, 1904. ]
In 1892 a native collector, in the employment of the Royal
Botanic Garden, sent from the Shan Hills a specimen of a Stemona
which appeared to be a marked variety S. Grifithiana Kurz, a species
first described by Griffith in his Journal of Travels, p. 149, but there left
without a name, though Griffith indicated his belief that it represented
a new genus of Roxburghiaceex. The only salient character by which
it differs from the other known species of Stemona is, however, its
erect instead of climbing habit. Two years ago another plant collector
brought with him from Lower Burma living examples of Griffith’s
original plant, which were found, on flowering, to agree exactly with the
original description drawn up by Griffith, but to deviate in certain
respects from the description given by Kurz in the Society’s Journal
for 1873.
During the present year Mr. Burkill has sent from Burma (Katha)
yet another living plant which has flowered in the Botanic Garden
side by side with the plant referred to above. Mr. Burkill’s plant
is found to agree absolutely with the Shan Hill specimen already
alluded to, and to differ so markedly from the Griffithian one as to
deserve to be regarded as a distinct species. The necessary descrip-
tion has been accordingly prepared and is now offered to the Society.
The task of describing this new species has involved an examina-
tion of all the material of this natural order present in the Calcutta
Herbarium and a consultation of various references to its species.
Advantage has therefore been taken of the opportunity afforded by
this study to draw up a key that may be of use in discriminating
the various species; in the list that follows the key notes are given,
enlarging the existing knowledge of their nomenclature and distribu-
tion as well as of the distribution of Stichoneuron, the only other Indian
genus belonging to this order.
![]()
40 D. Prain—Notes on the Roxburghiacee. [No. 2
1. STEMONA Loovr.
Key to the species.
Leaves whorled or opposite :—
Leaves sessile or shortly petioled, 3-4-nate, 3-veined ... sessilifolia.
Leaves long-petioled, more than 3-veined :—
Leaves 3-6-nate, 5-7-nerved ... = eee japonica.
Leaves opposite at least below, sometimes alternate to-
wards ends of branches :—
Leaves oblong-cordate, 7-13-veined, peduncles 1-2-
fiowered wee wwe as twberosa.
Leaves ovate-cordate, 7-l1l-veined ; peduucles 2-3.
flowered ae eae Jac vee = Moluccana.
Leaves all alternate, long-petioled :—
Stems twining :—
Leaves ovate-cordate :—
Stems slender; peduncles 1-2-flowered; leaves 7-
veined =: sie Hee we Jacaniva.
Stems stout; peduncles 3—more-flowered ; leaves
138-15-veined eee eco Bee eee Curtisiz.
Leaves oblong :—
Leaves truncate at base, 7-10 in. long, 9-11-veined ;
stem stout foe eee . Kurzit.
Leaves cuneate at base, 3 in. long or eat (ony
stem slender ae mas sch coe «minor.
Stems erect; leaves ovate-cordate; main-nerves 13-17 :—
Flowers greenish-white flushed with pink; perianth-
lobes linear lanceolate, 1 in. long hee . Griffithiana.
Flowers brownish-red; perianth-lobes ovate- dedi
6 in. long eee fe nee we §«=Burkilli.
1. Sremona sessittrotia Mig. Prol. Fl. Jap. 386 (1867); Franch.
& Savat. Enum. Pl. Japon. i. 92.
Roxburghia sessilifolia Mig. Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd. Bat. i. 211
(1866).
JAPAN.
Figured by Yokusai in Somoko Zusets 11. (2 ed.) t. do.
2. Sremona sapoyicaA Mig. Prol. FI. Jap. 386 (1867); Franch.
& Savat. Enum. Pl. Japon. ii. 92.
Roaburghia japonica Blume, Enum. i. 9. (1827).
JAPAN.
Figured by Yokusai in Somoko Zusets ii. (2 ed.) t. 56.
3. Sremona tuBEROSA Lour. Flor. Cochin-Chin. 404 (1790); Flor.
Brit, Ind. vi. 298.
![]()
1904.]. D. Prain—Notes on the Rowburghiaces. oe ak
Inhame maderasp. foliis binis pulchre venosis Petiv. Gazophyl. 50, t.
31, f. 6 (1702).
Ubium polypoides album Rumph. Herb. Amboin. v. 364, t. 129
(1750).
Dioscorea oppositifolia Linn. Sp. Pl. 1032 in part (1753).
Roxburghia gloriosoides Jones in Roxb. Corom. Pl. i. 26, t. 32
(1795).
R. viridiflora Sm. Exot. Bot. i. 111. t. 57. (1804).
R. gloriosa Pers. Syn. 412 (1805).
R. Stemona Steud. Nomencl. (2 ed.) ii. 475 (1841).
Stemona gloriosoides Voigt Hort. Suburb. Calcutta. 650 (1845).
Inpia: Circars! Inpo-cuina: Assam! Silhet! Khasia! Jaintea
Naga Hills! Chittagong! Siam (fide Kunth); Cochin-China (fide Lou-
reiro). Cuina: Hupeh! Formosa! Paiuippines; Luzon! Motvccas!
( fide Rumphius).
Dioscorea oppositifolia Linn., Sp. Pl. 1032, is based on two plants one being the
Dioscorea foliis oppositis ovatis acwminatis of the Flor. Zeylan., p. 361, which still is
accepted as D. oppositifolia Linn.; the other plant to which, in Linnaeus’ work, the
name gave cover, is the Inhame maderasp. foliis binis pulchre venosis of Petiver (Gaz.
60, t. 31, f.6). The expression ‘ pulchre venosis’ ought alone to have been sufficient
to exclude Petiver’s plant from association with the Ceylon one, and a cursory glance
at the figure could not fail to show that the two did not agree. It, however, occur-
red to Mr. Burkill and myself, who have been of late engaged in studying the
Indian Dioscoreas, that Petiver’s plant might not be a Dioscorea at all. We therefore
referred the subject tothe Keeper of the Botanical Department, British Museum,
in which institution the actual specimens from which Petiver’s drawings were made
are preserved. The result has been that our friend, Dr. Rendle, to whom the en-
quiry was entrusted, finds that the plant in Petiver’s collection which Linnaeus hag
included in his Dioscorea oppositifolia is really Stemona tuberosa.
Occasionally, but very rarely, the leaves low down may be 3-nate, and occasion-
ally those at the tips of branches are alternate, but this has not been noticed by the
writer on any of the stout main-stems. :
4, STEMONA MOLUCCANA Prain.
Ubium polypoides rubrum Rumph. Herb. Amboin. v. 365 (1750).
Roxburghia moluccana Blume, Enum. i. 9 (1827); Kunth, Enum.
v. 289.
Mouvceas: (fide Rumphius); Amboina, Barclay!
This species is very closely related to S. tuberosa but differs, in Barclay’s
specimen, in shape of leaf and style ef inflorescence, in both which particulars it
resembles 9. Curtisii; that species, however, has smaller flowers and only alternate
leaves : according to Rumphius the present plant has the leaves scattered towards
the ends of the branches, opposite below.
J. 1.6
![]()
42 | ‘2D, Prain—Notes on the Roxburghiacex. [No. 2
5. STEMoNA JAvANICA, Engl. -Natiirlich. Pflanzenfam. ii. v. 8
(1888).
Roxburghia gloriosoides Zoll. Plant. Jav. n. 2441 (1850); Hassk.
Neuer Schluess. Herb. Amboin. 275 (1864) ; not of Jones.
Rh. javanica Kunth. Hunm. v. 288 (1850).
JavA: Malang; in woods near the sea, Zollinger !
There is no doubt as to the validity of this species, which was proposed by
Kunth and has been since accepted by Engler. Besides having thinner, smaller, and
fewer-veined leaves than 9. tuberosa, its flowers, which are noted by Zollinger in his
field-note as dark-red, are about one-fifth the size of those of that species.
6. Sremona Cortist1 Hook. f. Flor. Brit. Ind. vi. 298 (1892). °
Matay Peninsuta: Penang; Waterfall, Curtis | ! Perak; Batu Gaja,
Scortechini ! Lumut, aa !
7. SvEMoNAa sp.,? nov.
Roxburghia gloriosoides Kurz in Herb. Calcutta, hardly of Jones.
Burma: Pegu; Laelo Choung, Kurz!
Leaves all alternate, oblong, 7-10 in. long, 3 in. wide, base truncate.
This has narrower and firmer leaves than is usual in S. tuberosa, though some of
our examples of that plant have leaves very like those of the present one. In texture
and also in shape its leaves accord best with those of §. minor, but they are much
larger and the stem is much stouter than in that plant. But for the fact that the
leaves on a stout main-stem are alternate, a character never met with in true
Stemona tuberosa, the identification of Kurz might almost have been accepted.
Meanwhile, however, this is one of the cases where it is safer to doubt the determina:
tion, and when fuller material is available it may be necessary to recognise this as a
distinct species, S. Kurzii. For the present it must be accepted as, at least, a dis-
tinct variety of S. twberosa,
8. Sremona minor Hook. f. Flor. Brit. Ind. vi. 298 (1892).
Roxburghia gloriosoides Wight, Icon. t. 2061 (1853), not of Jones.
R. gloriosoides var. minor Thw. Hunm. Pl. Zeyl. 482 (1864).
S. Inp1a: Malabar, Wight! Crayton: Trincomali, Glenie.
The relationship of this to S. tuberosa is much the same as that of the prece-
ding form ; the most salient character being again that here all the leaves are alternate.
This plant, however, further differs in being distinctly smaller in all its parts, and
there is no doubt that Sir Joseph Hooker is amply justified in considering it a
distinct species.
9. Sremona GrirriTHiANaA Kurz in Journ. As, Soe. Beng. xli. 2
109 t. 10 (1873); Hook. f. Flor. Brit. Ind. vi. 299.
[ Gen. Nov. near Roxburghia] Griff. Journ. Trav. 149 (1847).
Inpo-Cutna: Burma; valley of the Irrawaddy from Ava to Pegu.
The description given by Kurz, which, so far as reference to coloration goes, has
been followed in the Flora of British India, deviates somewhat from the original
account written by Griffith in the field. Most of the specimens- which Kurz had
![]()
1904.) D. Prain—Notes on the Roaburghiaccx. 42
before him when writing his description are in Herb. Calcutta now, but thereis a note
in Kurz’s handwriting that indicates the removal of two of these subsequent to the
preparation of his description. There is nothing to show that Kurz had the
advantage of studying an original Griffithian specimen; and while most of the
specimens named Grifithiana by Kurz himself belong to the plant that does accord
exactly with the description drawn up by Griffith, one of Kurz’s specimens appear3
to the writer to belong to the species next to be described. In any case the account
that Kurz gives of the colour of the flower scems to suggest that Kurz must have
seen, in the fie!d, plants of both species. Though the two plants are very closely
allied the writer is satisfied, after a careful examination of the two in the living
state, and while flowering side by side, that they are distinct, and that the distinction
istoo marked to admit of their being deemed merely two varieties of one species.
Both plants, it may be noted, begin to flower before the leaves are fully developed»
but flowering does not cease, in either case, till some time after the leaves have
attained their full size,
The diagnosis between the two plants is as follows :==
Internodes less than ‘6 in. long; perianth-segments 1 in.
long or rather longer, linear-lanceolate, white with a
greenish tinge externally and a pinkish tinge within; fleshy
keel of filaments purple soe Env oo. §«Grifithiana,
Internodes more than 1 in, long, perianth-segments *5-"6
in. long, ovate-lanceolate, greenish-red externally, dull
red within; fleshy keel of filaments cobalt-blue we «Burkill.
10. Sremona. Burxinii Frain.
Burma: Shan Hills; Abdul Huq! Katha; Burkill!
Rootstock stout, hypogaeous. Leaves ovate,acute, slightly cordate.
3-4 in. long, 2°5-3 in. wide, 13-15-nerved ; petioles 4-6 in. long, alternate,
Stems slender, erect, 6-18 in. high ; internodes lin. or more long. Flowers
greenish-red externally, dull-red within, bracts °5 in. long, lanceolate ;
pedicels 1°5 in. long, strict; perianth-segments ‘5-6 in. long, ovate-lan-
ceolate, acute. Stamens 4, filaments broad, dull-red, with sometimes
one, sometimes 2 linear fleshy cobalt-blue keels on inner face; anthers
yellow. Fvruct not seen.
Though so nearly related to the foregoing species this plant differs in too many
characters to be satisfactorily dealt with as a mere variety of S. Grifithiana. The
roots, which were brought to Mr. Burkill’s notice during a recent tour in Burma,
in connection with the enquiry for species of Dioscorea, are known as Tham-yan-
nyet. They are not eaten but are used as an insecticide.
2. STICHONEURON Hook. r.
STICHONEURON MEMBRANACEUM Hook. f, Flor. Brit. Ind. vi. 299 (1892).
Add to localities of F.B.I.:—
Matay Peninsuta: Perak; Scortechini!
![]()
44, D. Prain—Notes on the Roxburghiacex. [No. 2,
As regards distribution we find that Stemona exhibits in a very strik-
ing fashion the peculiarities characteristic of many of the genera that are
confined to the monsoon-region. It is, to begin with, remarkably wide-
spread within that area, extending from Malabar and Ceylon to Japan on
the one hand, and to the Philippines and the Moluccas on the other. But
with the exception of the wide-spread Stemona tuberosa, which occupies
almost the whole of the central portion of this large area, the individual
species are much localised. In this instance, no species has so far been
actually obtained from the Himalayan region, through the central
species, S. tuberosa, has been collected by Mr. G. Mann in the Charduar,
near the base of the Hastern Himalaya. The genus Stichoneuron occurs in
Khasia and Silhet; and has been gathered again in the Malay Peninsula.
The sub-joined tabular statement shows that of the 10 species known, one
occurs in Ceylon, two in India, four in Indo-China, one in China, two in
Japau, one in the Philippines, two in the Moluccas (Malaya east of the
Wallace line), and two in Malaya proper west of the Wallaceline. Of the
Indian species, one is confined to Malabar and Ceylon and is the only
species in these areas. Of the Indo-Chinese form three are endemic; as
are both the Japanese, both the western Malayan, and one of the two
Moluccan species.
Table of distribution of the genera Stemona and Stichoneuron.
cc
: =
5 5
36 fend a fle =
SPECIES, : ; Blas E é . S ? ey dj 2 REMARES.
Slals|slsisislalslalsislals
Piele/2/..s 218] 8/8/38 /S/ als
Ol/SlOl4gl/Ol/eB lB Ol laAlalAlsal[s la
Sromiawa iar oh el bo aoe ch sane Sac [ical Seact en [see Aeageal azetoxwwilives Crome
tuberosa coe | ove l 1 1 1 ces 1 eoe 1 l 1 eon e tel
moluccana 278 A ERY eee pe Socks ; whealtdel tacae pl reas forms,
Karzii eve eco oe eee tes eee eee eee see 1 eoe eee eee eee eee
SRDODICH css fave |ieta) beg il vee Voaadioeen|
sessilifolia hy (ea ieee Cer te me i eas ee ee RS ES ey
NE EE RU Ode FAL dee, A SPRL Sekt ede) eee Wrcac Meant | Cae cee Y eetpieie Neewtet lege: ree
javanica... eee eee eee eee eee ser seer ate ete eee eee eee 1 ese
A Griffithiana eee eee eee eee eee eee eee eee 1 see see eee eee eee
Burkill. [oe oo: oos Jove ove eee [veces [TE fone Pon: [one eon } Do.
| fea ja.|x jajaja jajeqa da fa fee
Poe Atanas bes LAR) 8 Ns RS ae be Rene lack Ne ee eR
Stichoneuron mem- coe | vee | eee 1 see eee eee eee eee coe | eee eee eee 1
branaceum
![]()
1904. D. Prain—The Asiatic species of ORMOSIA. AS
The Asiatic species of Onmosta.—By D. PRaIn.
[Read tst June, 1904.]}
In the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol, Ixix, pt. 2,
pp. 175, et seg., a list of the Asiatic species of the genus Ormosia
was published. The list included 22 species. Since 1900, when the
list appeared, further material has been communicated from S. China.
This material includes examples in flower of one species, O. yunnan-
ensis, of which previously only the fruits were known; it also includes
material both in flower and in fruit of a distinct new species that has
been described by Mr. S. T. Dunn, in the Journal of the Linnean Society,
under the name QO. striata. More recently Mr. F. B. Manson, of the
Indian Forest Department, has sent from Tavoy a specimen represent-
ing yet another species. As it is desirable, therefore, to bring the
census of the genus, published four years ago, up to date, the necessary
notes, references and descriptions are now offered to the Society.
The species reported from Tavoy is a member of the group
Macrodisca, within the section Ormosia proper, and its place in the
genus, most in accordance with the arrangement adopted in the previous
paper, will be within the group mentioned, and immediately before
7. Ormosia travancorica Bedd. The new Chinese species is compared
by Mr. Dunn with O. gracilis Prain, and in general appearance this is
the species that it most resembles. But while it is undoubtedly, like
O. gracilis, 2 member of the section Ormosia proper, the structure of the
fruit and the size of the seeds are repugnant to its inclusion in the
group Macrodisca to which O. gracilis belongs. As a matter of fact
the fruit does not accord with the characters of any of the three sub-
sections or groups that it has been found advisable to recognise within
the section Ormosia, but shows that O. striata probably deserves to be
considered the type of a distinct sub-section, the ‘‘Striate,” connecting
Macrodisca with <Amacrotropis, to be placed alongside and on an
equal footing with the sub-section Layia, with which last it agrees in
having the valves thickly woody and the seeds small, but from which it
differs in not having the pods septate.
1. Ormosta rosusta Bak.
Add to localities hitherto recorded :—
Lower Burma: Tavoy, Shatk Mugqim!
![]()
46 D.. Prain—The Asiatic species of Ormosta. [No. 2, 1904,]
6b. ORMOSIA TAVOYANA Prain; leaflets 7—9, oblong, dull pale-green,
distinctly stalked; flowers in axillary racemes, pedicels very short;
pod large, ovate-oblong, with thick valves rounded on the back.
Burma: Tenasserim ; Tavoy, Manson’s Collector n. 301!
A tree, with thickish, dark-brown, glabrous branches. Leaflets thickly chare
taceous and rigid in texture, pale-green, quite glabrous on both surfaces, ovate- oblong,
acute, terminal rather the largest, 3'5—4'5 in. long, 15—2 in. wide, main-nerves
about 5 pairs curving forwards and rather prominent beneath; petiolules ‘25 in,
long, and. main-rachis.6—8 in. long, quite glabrous. Peduwnele glabrous, 2°65 in. long,
stout.as is.the rachis of the raceme 1:5-in. long, which is glabrous or slightly
puberulous towards the. apex. Flowers not. seen, Fruiting pedicel stout, °25 in.
long. Pod umber-brown, 2°75 in long, 1°8 in. wide, 75 in. thick. Seed oblong,
‘75 in. long, scarlet.
This species most resembles 0. trayancorica but has larger, more 2 acute leaflets
and a larger pod.
The-Burmese name is Talaing- Zin.
{ Srriatz. [Sub-sect. nov. post Lavra ponenda.}. Pods with
thickly woody valves, not septate between the small, often solitary seeds.
— 18b. Ormosta STRIATA Duin, Journ. Linn. Soc. xxxv. 492, (1903).
Cuina: Yunnan; mountains in Western Szemao, 4000—95000 it.,
Henry 11886! 12843; 12979!
The-outer layer of the valves of the pod is firmly coriaceous, the
endocarp is woody and subcrustaceous ; the apex like the base is
oblique and projects as a straight or slightly uncinate beak at right
angles to the long axis of the pod and diagonally opposite to the stipe.
15. ‘OrMmosia. YUNNANENSIS Prain, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. 1xix. 2,
183.
Ada to description ;—Corolla white. Stamens 10, all fertile,
exserted ; anthers oblong, versatile. |
Add to citation of gatherings from Curna :—Yunnan; mountains to
the south of Szemao, 5000 ft., Henry 12885 !
![]()
JOURNAL
OF THE
ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,
rr O@Our-
Vol. LXXIII. Part I1.—NATURAL SCIENCE.
No. 3.—1904.
Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula.—By Sir Grorce Kine,
K.C.1.E., LU.D., F.R.S., late Superintendent of the Royal Botanic
Garden, Calcutta, and James Sykes Gamsie, Hsq., C.1.H., M.A.,
F.R.S., late of the Indian Forest Department.
No. 15.
[Read March 2nd, 1904. ]
In the last of these contributions thirty genera of Rubiacese were
described. In the present one descriptions are given of the twenty-
three remaining genera. Our account of the species of Psychotria ought
to have been included here. But, owing to an unfortunate circumstance,
it has been necessary to keep it back for publication in the next paper
of the series. In the accompanying key to the genera, Psychotria is
however included. The species described in the present paper number
123, and of these 47 are believed to be new.
Ovary 2-celled with 2 ovules in each cell, or imperfectly
4-celled with 1 ovule in each cell, always pendulous from
about the middle of the septum; calyx-limb truncate;
drupe with 2 or 4 pyrenes; flowers umbellate ; corolla-
lobes narrow, valvate in bud; scandent shrubs we. 1, COELOSPERMUM,
![]()
48
King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
Ovules solitary in each cell ; ovary 2- to many-celled:—
Radicle superior :—
Ovules pendulous from the apex of the cell :—
Fruit composed of several cohering woody pyrenes;
stamens inserted on the mouth of the corolla-
tube :—
Pyrenes 4 to 9: corolla imbricate, calyx-limb
deciduous : shrubs or trees Bo oa
Pyrenes 12 to 24: corolla valvate; calyx-limb
persistent, cupular: shrabs or trees
Fruit 2-celled, consisting of 2 dry small suachineshe
cocci; herbs with connate setaceous stipules ose
Ovules pendulous from the septum near its apex :—
Drupe with 2 free or cohering pyrenes; trees or
shrubs with axillary inflorescence :—
Stipules equal: shrubs (often climbing) ; drupe
didymous and 2-seeded or sub-globose and (by
abortion) 1-seeded ; seeds oblong ... aes
Stipules unequal, (one very large); seeds cup-
shaped; a tree ane ae ae
Radicle inferior :=<~
Ovules on the septum of the ovary :—
Corolla-lobes imbricate in bud :—
Ovary 2-celled, each cell with an ovule on the
.middle of the septum; flowers ebracteate, in
small supra-axillary clusters, 5-merous: calyx-
lobes as long as the tube, thickened and persis-
tent, stamens 5, inserted near the base of the
corolla-tube; style short; stigma fusiform ; fruit
boldly 10-ridged; a shrub oe ees
Corolla-lobes twisted in bud :—
Ovary 2-celled, each cell with one ovule (in one
species with 2 ovules); flowers 5-merous; style
short, pubescent; stigmas stout and grooved:
fruit with scanty pulp ; seeds plano-convex, often
cupped ott és aes
Ovary 2-celled, each cell with one _ inserted
near the middle of the cell, not basilar; flowers
4-merous (5-merous in one species of Iwora) ;
style long, slender, glabrous, exserted; stigmas
slender, smooth; fruit globose or didymous with
leathery or pulpy pericarp; pyrenes 2, coriace-
ous, each with a single plano-convex seed :—
Style exserted but never twice as long as the
corolla-tube ; stigma thicker than the style,
bifid: stipules and bracts of the inflores-
cence coriaceous, usually small, the latter
not sheathing; leaves usually coriaceous ...
Style very slender much longer (often twice
32.
30.
34.
39.
36.
GUETTARDA.
TEMONIUS.
KNOXIA.
CANTHIUM.
MESOPTERA.
37. GARDENIOPSIS.
38. WEBERA.
39,
IxoRs.
![]()
1904.]
King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula.
as long) than the corolla-tube; stigma not
thicker than the style (sometimes thinner),
usually entire; stipules and bracts of the
inflorescence large and membranous (the
latter sheathing); leaves membranous ..,
Corolla-lobes valvate in bud :—
Stamens 4 or 5, usually inserted on the mouth
of the corolla (rarely in the tube) ; ovules usually
inserted below (rarely above) the middle of the
septum, amphitropous; frnit a 2- or- 4-celled
berry or a drape with 2 or 4 pyrenes; trees or
shrubs, (sometimes scandent) :—
Flowers united by their calyx-tube into more
or less fleshy heads :—
Heads many-flowered, ovoid, solitary or
in axillary or terminal umbels or pani-
cles; seeds obovoid or reniform Hae
Heads few-flowered, sub-spicate in
terminal panicles; seeds thin, orbicu-
lar ... eve ven eee
Flowers free :—
Flowers unisexual :—
Calyx-limb cupular; throat of coroila
glabrous, stamens included in its tube;
flowers terminal and axillary; berry 1-
to 2-seeded ; seeds sub-globose, peltate
Calyx-limb annular, truncate, entire or
5-toothed; throat of corolla woolly and
bearing the stamens; flowers in axillary
heads; drupe globose; seeds com-
pressed eee soe ve
Flowers bisexual :—
Calyx-limb truncate, entire or obscurely
lobed; throat of corolla glabrous or
hairy ; flowers in umbels; fruit a berry
or drupe with 2 to 4 pyrenes; seeds
obscurely trigonous ae a
Stamens 4, inserted on the throat of the corolla ;
style filiform; stigma capitate or bifid ; ovules
inserted on the middle of the septum; fruit a
crustaceous or coriaceous dehiscent mericarp ;
seeds oblong or ovoid with ventral groove;
herbs c vee eve 7)
Ovules basilar, erect :—
Corolla-lobes inflexed-valvate in bud :—
Stamens 4 or 5, inserted in the corolla-tube ;
style-arms 2, twisted; fruit capsular, com-
pressed or globular, containing 2 dorsally com-
pressed,—winged or cupped pyrenes often
40, PAvVETTA,
41,
42
43.
44,
31.
45.
MorinpDA.
RENNBLLIA.
PRISMATOMERIS.
GYNOcTHODES,
CokLOSPERMUM.
SPERMACOCK,
49
![]()
50 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsuta. [No. 3,
pendulous from a columella;. seeds compressed,
the testa membranous; foetid climbing shrubs... 46. PAmDERIA,
Corolla-lobes valvate in bud; stamens usually 4,
but sometimes 5 to 7, inserted near mouth of the
corolla ; ovules cuneate, anatropous; drupe with 2
or more pyrenes :—
Flowers axillary and terminal, solitary or in
small fascicles; anthers 4, sub-sessile :—
Oalyx-limb dilated, unequally 4- to 6-lobed ;
drupe with 2 pyrenes; fcetid terrestrial
shrubs Sha see es on
Calyx-limb truncate; drupe with 2 pyrenes;—
epiphytes with tuberous honey-combed stems 48, HypNopnytum,
Flowers solitary, capitate or fascicled, axillary
or terminal :—
Flowers solitary ; calyx with 4 rather long
lobes ; stamens 4 to 7; creeping herbs often
with cordate leaves ... aes «. 49, GEOPHILA.
Flowers numerous, in heads surrounded by
many large thick involucres; calyx-limb
entire; style-arms 2; stamens 4 or 5 -. 50. CEPHAELIS,
Flowers in axillary fascicles or condensed
eymes, calyx-limb 3- to 6-fid or entire and
truncate; stamens 4 to 6; style-arms 3 to 9:
leaves distichous, not cordate; pyrenes 3 to 9 51. LAsIaANTuus.
Flowers in terminal (rarely axillary) corymbose
or panicled, rarely capitate, never involucrate
cymes :—
Calyx-limb short, 4- or 5-toothed ; corolla-
tube usually long and curved; seeds orbicu-
Jar, very concave on the ventral surface ,,. 52. CHASALIA.
Calyx-limb short, 4- to 6-toothed; corolla-
tube usually short, straight; seeds plano-
convex ... pa nes we O38 PsycHOTRIA.*
47, SAPROSMA,
31. CorLospeRMuM, Blume.
Scandent glabrous shrubs; the young branches often compressed.
Leaves coriaceous, elliptic, oblong or obovate, with few and indistinct
nerves; stipules short, broad, connate below, acute or bifid at the apex,
eaducous and leaving an annular scar on the branch, Flowers in 3-6-
flowered panicled umbels. Calyx-tube short, campanulate or hemis-
pheric; the limb membranous, truncate or obscurely lobed, sometimes
deciduous. Corolla coriaceous, clavate in bud, funnel-shaped or salver-
shaped; the limb with 4 or 5 linear-oblong or lanceolate, sub-acute,
patent or reflexed lobes longer than the tube, in bud valvate, the edges
and apices often recurved. Stamens 4 or 5, on the throat of the corolla ;
* The descriptions of the species of this genus will be printed in No. 16 of the
present series of papers.
![]()
1904.) King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 51
filaments slender ; anthers linear, versatile; exserted. Ovary 2-celled or
imperfectly 4-celled ; style filiform ; stigmas 2, linear-lanceolate, Ovules
2 in each cell in the 2-celled species and 1 in each cell in the 4-celled
species, on fleshy placentas. Fruit depressed-globular, dry or fleshy,
containing 2 or 4 pyrenes.—Disrris. Malaya and Australia—about 10
species,
Limb of calyx membranons, deciduous: cells of ovary 2,
each with 2 or more ovules se .. Ll. C. truncatum.
Limb of calyx coriaceous, ‘permanent : nelle of ovary 4,
cells uni-ovulate aaa aes es .. 2. OC. scandens.
1, CorLosPeRMUM TRUNCATUM, King & Gamble. A shrubby glabrous
creeper: youngest branches thinner than a goose-quill, pale-brown,
terete. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic-oblong, or sub-obovate, shortly and
rather obtusely acuminate, the base cuneate ; both surfaces (when dry)
dark-brown with a tinge of olivaceous, dull; the midrib depressed
on the upper, prominent on the lower; main-nerves about 4 pairs,
curving upwards, slender, distinct on the lower surface; length 3 to 4
in., in breadth 1°25 to 2'5 in.; petiole 3 to'5in. Stipules small, trans-
versely oblong, very short tafton only ‘05 in. long), pale: coriaceous,
2-lobed. Panicles about 1 in. long and twice as broad, ternately um-
bellate on the apex of naked compressed peduncles as long as or longer
than the leaves: the umbels with 5 or 6 spreading flowers, minutely
but deciduously bracteolate at the base. Flowers *4 in. long, on unequal
pedicels shorter than themselves. Calyz-tube campanulate, the limb
membranous, truncate or obscurely 5-toothed, deciduous, ‘1 in. long,
Corolla ‘35 in. long, clavate in bud, the tube short, hairy within, the
throat glabrous, the lobes 5, valvate in bud, their apices inflexed.
Stamens 5, inserted in the throat of the corolla. Anthers linear, exserted.
versatile. Ovary 2-celled with ovules 2 (or more ?)ineach cell. Coelos-
permum scandens, Hook. fil. Fl, Br. Ind. III. 159 in part. Trisciadia
truncata, Hook. fil. in Gen. Plant. II. 69; Fl. Br. Ind. III. 94. Webera
truncata, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. Carey and Wall. II. 538. Stylocoryna
truncata, Wall. Cat. 8403. Cupia truncata, DC. Prod. IV. 394. Pseu- -
dixora truncata, Miq. F]. Ind. Bat. I]. 210.
Penane: Wallich. Sincapore: Maingay (K.D.) 933.
2, COELOSPERMUM SCANDENS, Blume Bijd. 994. Scandent: the young
branches cylindric, pale-brown, thinner than a goose-quill. Leaves
broadly elliptic, or obovate-elliptic, much narrowed to the base; midrib
and 4 or 5 pairs of spreading nerves faintly depressed on the upper
surface, slightly prominent on the lower; length 2°5 to 5 in.; petioles
35 to ‘6 in. Stipules less than ‘1 in. long, narrow. Budsieetes usually
longer than the leaves, slender, compressed, bearing at the apex three
pedunculate few-flowered umbels. Flower-pedicels unequal, shorter than
![]()
52 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3;
the flowers. Calyx campanulate, less than ‘1 in. long, the mouth
truncate, usually with 5 minute teeth, Corolla four times as long as
the calyx, clavate in bud, salver-shaped, coriaceous ; the tube slender,
longer than the 5 reflexed linear-oblong valvate lobes. Anthers as long
as the corolla-lobes, much exserted. Ovary 4-celled, each cell with a
single ovule. Fruit depressed-globular, ‘4 in. across and °35 in. long,
glabrous, shining, smooth but with 4 shallow ventral grooves and a
minute apical areolus: pyrenes two, each 2-seeded. DC. Prod. IV.
468; Hook fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 159 (in part).
Maacca: Griffith (K.D.) 3087. Sinaarore: Ridley 109; Hullett
623. Perak: King’s Collector 3992, 7248.
The material is imperfect and we describe the characters of the ovary and
ovules with some hesitation.
32. GuetTrTarpDA, Linn.
Trees or shrubs. eaves sometimes three in a whorl; stipules
deciduous. lowers secund on the branches of axillary forked peduncu-
late cymes. Calyz-tube short; the limb tubular, toothed, usually decidu-
ous. Oorolla with a long cylindric straight or curved tube, the limb
with 4 to 9 lobes imbricate in bud. Anthers 4 to 9, linear, subsessile,
included within the glabrous tube. Ovary with 4 to 9 elongate cells,
with a solitary ovule in each cell; style filiform; stigma sub-capitate.
Drupe more or less globular, crowned by the short calyx-limb; endocarp
4. to 9-celled, perforated near the apices of the cells. Seeds pendulous,
oblong cylindrical or curved, testa membranous, albumen scanty or none.
—Disrris. About 45 species; mostly American.
1. Guvetrarpa speciosa, Linn, Sp. Pl. 991. A small evergreen
polygamous tree; young branches as thick as a goose-quill, deciduously
puberulous. Leaves membranous, broadly obovate or ovate, cuspidate,
narrowed to the rounded or sometimes minutely cordate, rarely acute
base ; upper surface pale-brown when dry, glabrous; the lower pale-
greenish, puberulous, minutely reticulate; main-nerves 7 to 8 pairs,
little curved, spreading, thin but rather prominent on the lower surface,
faint on the upper; length 4 to 8 or 10 in.; breadth 3 to 7 in. ; petioles
‘+5 to 1:5 in.; stipules lanceolate or oblong, deciduous, ‘3 in. long.
Cymes axillary or from the axils of fallen leaves; few-flowered, little-
branched, on puberulous peduncles 1°5 to 2°5 in. long. Flowers 15 to
2 in. long, some sessile others on short pedicels. Calyw about ‘2 in. long,
minutely velvety ; tube short-grooved ; limb widely cupular, truncate
entire or faintly and irregularly toothed. Corolla salver-shaped, many
times longer than the calyx, softly pubescent outside ; the tube narrow ;
the limb 1 in. in diam. divided into 7 or 8 obtuse lobes. Style glabrous
stigma conical. Drupe depressed-ovoid or turbinate, woody, globose,
![]()
1904. ] King & Gamble—Fora of the Malayan Peninsula. 53
obscurely lobed, 4- to 6-celled, about 1 in. indiam. Lam. IIl., t. 154
f.2; Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. 686. Wall. Cat. 6219; W. & A. Prod. FI. Pen.
Ind. 422; Wight Ic. t. 40; Kurz For. Flor. Burm. II. 37; Hook. fil. Fl.
Br. Ind. III. 126. Cadamba jasminijlora, Sonner. Voy. Ind. II. t. 128.
Nictanthes hirsuta, Linn. Sp. Pl. 8. Jasminum hirsutum, Willd. Sp. PI.
I. 36.—Rheede Hort. Mal. t. 47, 48.
In all the provinces—on the sea-coasts.—Distriz. Shores of the
tropics of old and new worlds.
33. Trmonius, Rumpbh.
Shrubs or trees: stipules ovate-lanceolate, deciduous: leaves more
or less coriaceous. Flowers rather small, polygamo-dioecious, in axillary
cymes. Male cymes with few or many secund flowers. Female 1- to 3-
flowered, the pedicels bibracteolate. Calyx-tube short; the limb cupular,
persistent. Corolla coriaceous, pubescent, funnel-shaped; the throat
and the tube within glabrous; limb with 4 or 5 (rarely with 10) lobes,
valvate in bud or nearly so. Stamens as many as the lobes of the
corolla, inserted by short filaments in the tube; anthers linear, dorsi-
fixed. Disk small, hispid. Ovary many-celled; style short, thick, hairy,
with several more or less united linear (often unequal) branches ; ovules
solitary in each cell, pendulous. Fruit ovoid or globose, usually 4-
grooved, composed of 12 to 24 or-even 30 small elongated 1-celled 1-
seeded pyrenes cohering by their sides and sunk in a 4-armed, placenti-
form mass, the whole being enclosed in an epicarp crowned by the
remains of the calyx. Seeds cylindric, straight, rarely curved, with
thick funicles and membranous testas; albumen scanty or absent:
cotyledons small, radicle long.—Dustrr. About 30 species, Tropical
Asiatic and Polynesian.
Female flower solitary on a long peduncle :—
& peduncles long, slender, glabrous; leaves glabrous
except the nerves beneath; fruit 4-grooved,
glabrous es wae we L. QT. SJamboselia,
3 peduncles short, rusty- mubissconk leaves rusty-
pubescent beneath; fruit not grooved, rusty-
pubescent ANG af sce ey dn Pe TOURS.
Female flowers in small pidaGeuiate cymes we Of L. Rumphis.
Species of which & flower and fruit are unknown :—
Stipules triangular, acuminate st oe & T. lawus.
Stipules cupular, the mouth with i eee unequal
linear points... ner ses w. 5. ZL. malaccensis.
1. Trontus JamBosetta, Thwaites Hnum. Pl. Ceyl. 153. A small
ever-green tree or shrub; young branches thinner than a goose-quill,
brown when dry, glabrous or sparingly silky. Leaves coriaceous, their
margins sometimes recurved, lanceolate, elliptic-lanceolate, or elliptic,
acuminate, the base narrowed, cuneate ; both surfaces dull-brown when
![]()
54 King & Gamble—-Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
dry, glabrous; the lower paler, faintly reticulate; main-nerves 5 or 6
pairs, curving upwards, prominent and silky on the lower surface, less
prominent and glabrous on the upper; length 2°5 to 4 in.; breadth 1 to
25; petioles ‘1 to ‘3 in. ; stipules lanceolate, acuminate, silky, slightly
exceeding the petioles. Male cymes 3- to 12-flowered, on peduncles °35 |
to °75 in. long. Female flowers solitary, on peduncles longer than those
of the males: the calyx 4-gonous; suburceolate, the mouth with 4
shallow obscure teeth. Corolla hypocrateriform, ‘3 to ‘5 in. long, the
throat valvate. Anthers slightly exserted. Disk large. Stigmas 4,
Fruit at first ellipsoid, but when peridepressed-globose, 4-gonous, sub-
truncate, about ‘35 in. across, crowned by the calyx-limb and large disk ;
crustaceous ; covered by a smooth pericarp: the placentas 4, cruciate,
each bearing about 6 ovules sunk in pits. Bedd. Ic. Pl. Ind. Or. t. 190;
Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. ILI, 127. T. flavescens, Baker FI. Maurit. 144.
Nelitris Jambosella, Gaertu. Fruct. I. 134, t. 90 (excl. syn.). Helospora
flavescens, Jack in Trans. Linn. Soc. XIV. 127, t. 4, f.3; DC. Prod. IV.
391; Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 234. Hupyrena glabra, W. & A. Prod. 423.
Bobea glabra, Korth. in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. II. 211. Polyphragmon
jflavescens, Kurz For. Fl. Burm. II. 38. Guettarda? peduncularis, Wall,
Cat. 6222; Don. Gen. Syst. III. 551. G. Brunonis and G. missionis
Wall. Cat, 6220, 6221.
In all the provinces: common.—Distris. Andaman Islands
Ceylon, Malay Archipelago.
VAR. Finlaysoniana; leaves elliptic or elliptic-oblancolate, shortly
acuminate or acute, 3 to 5'5 in. long, the petioles °3 to °6 in. long, fruit,
nearly ‘5 in.in diam. T. Finlaysoniana, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 127.
Guettarda Finlaysoniana, Wall. Cat. 6223. G. peduncularis, Wall. Cat.
6222. Timonius, Wall. Cat. 8446.
Sincgavore: Wallich, G. Thomson, Ridley 2762. Penance: Curtis
3388. Perak: King’s Collector 1529, 6209. Anpaman IsLanps: King’s
Collector.
2. Timonius Wrayi, King & Gamble, n. sp. A tree 20 to 50 feet
high; young branches as thick as a goose-quill, dark-brown when dry,
the leaf-cicatrices large, distinct. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic or obovate-
elliptic, sometimes rhomboidal, the apex acute, the base much narrowed
into the long petiole; upper surface olivaceous-brown when dry,
glabrous everywhere and shining; the lower paler, dull, the nerves and
midrib adpressed rusty-sericeous, otherwise glabrous; main-nerves 6 or
7 pairs, only slightly curved, ascending, very bold on the lower surface
like the midrib, somewhat depressed on the upper; length 5°5 to 8 in. ;
breadth 2:25 to 4:5 in.; petiole °6 to 1:5 in.; stipules lanceolate, acu-
minate, sparsely sericeous, about ‘5 in. long. Male cymes peduuculate,
dichotomous, 6- to 8-flowered, the branches bracteate, short, spreading,
![]()
sa > WN re eee —
A ‘ ee 5
1904.] King & Gamble—Flova of the Malayan Peninsula. 55
everywhere densely rusty-pubescent: the peduncle about °5 in. long;
flowers secund, sessile. Calyx *3 in. long, cylindric, campanulate with 4
broad blunt unequal lobes, densely rusty-pubescent outside. Corolla
coriaceous with wide short tube and 4 blunt, concave, slightly imbricate
lobes nearly as long as the tube, rusty-pubescent outside. Anthers 4,
included, linear, sessile. Female flower not seen. Fruit solitary on a
peduncle longer than that of the male cyme, ellipsoid or globose, crown-
ed by the large calyx and with a single oblong bract at its base,
minutely rusty-pubescent, °6 in. in diam. when dry. Seeds about 12, in
pits on the cruciform placentas.
Perak: Wray 3200, King’s Collector 5168.
This species is very distinct from the others described here. Its nearest ally is
one from New Guinea, to which Dr. Scheffer gave the MS. name Polyphragmon
sessile. But the latter has smailer leave» re hairy below and with rather more
main-nerves; the petioles moreover are shorter, and the fruits have peduncles less
than ‘1 in. long.
3. Timonivs Romp, DC. Prod. IV. 461 A small tree. Young.
branches twice as thick as a crow-quill, striate, sparsely pubescent at
first, finally glabrous. Leaves thinly coriaceous or membranous, narrowly
elliptic, somewhat oblanceolate, shortly and bluntly acuminate, much
narrowed at the base: upper surface dark-brown when dry, usually
glabrous except for a few hairs on the midrib; the lower paler, minutely
reticulate and with fine white adpressed-sericeous hairs; main-nerves 8
or 9 pairs, slightly curved, ascending, thin and faint on the lower
surface, almost obsolete on the upper; length 3:5 to 5°5 in.; breadth,
15 to 2 in.; petiole ‘25 to 4 in.; pubescent; stipules lanceolate,
caudate-acuminate, shorter than the petioles. Male cymes many-flowered
pubescent, with many divergent trichotomous branches; the flowers ‘3
to °5 in. long, secund, sessile, pubescent ; calyx campanulate ‘05 in. long
Female cymes trichotomous, on peduncles 1 to 1°25 in. long, and some-
times bearing small leaves. Flowers in threes, the middle one sessile, the
two lateral pedicellate, -4 in. long. Calyx with asubulate bracteole at its
base, about as long as the pedicel; the tube narrowly campanulate
4-ereoved, densely tomentose, somewhat constricted at the base of the
less hairy limb; lobes of limb 4, ovate, subacute, spreading. Corolla
coriaceous, °3 in. long, twice as long as the calyx, outside adpressed-
pubescent, inside glabrous; the tube cylindric; the mouth with 4 blunt
lobes. Anthers 4, linear-oblong, sessile. Style stout, grooved by the
pressure of the anthers, stigmatic lobes small. Frudt ellipsoid to sub-
globose, tetrazonous, crowned by the erect calyx-lobes, densely covered
with short white deciduous pubescence, °35 in. long: the placentas
cruciate bearing many seeds, each enclosed in a woody pyrene. Hook,
a1, u &
![]()
56 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
fil. Fl. Br. Ind. ITI. 127: Wall. Cat. 6217. Bobea Wallichiana, Korth
in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. II. 211.—Rumph. Herb. Amb. IIT. 216 t. 140.
In all the provinces: common ;—Distris. Malay Archipelago.
Near T. Jambosella, but with more hairy leaves, more numerous main-nerves and
hairier inflorescence. The female flowers are in small cymes instead of being
solitary as in that species.
4, Timonius Laxus, King & Gamble, n. sp. A tree 20 to 30 feet
high; young branches thicker than a crow-quill, covered with coarse
short rusty-deciduous hairs, the leaf-cicatrices bold. Leaves thickly
membranous, narrowly elliptic-obovate, shortly acuminate, the base
cuneate: upper surface dark-brown when dry, glabrous; the lower
paler, minutely rusty-pubescent especially on the nerves and stout
midrib; main-nerves 5 or 6 pairs, curved upwards, bold on the lower
surface, slightly depressed on the upper; length 3°5 to 5 in.; breadth
1'5 to 2°25 in.: petioles *1 to °15 in.; stipules about °35 in. Jong, tri-
angular with long apices, the midrib rusty-pubescent. Male cymes on
slender pubescent peduncles 1 to 2 in. long, with 2 diverging 1- to 2-
flowered branches and a sessile flower at the fork. Flowers 3°5 in. long,
those on the branches on pedicels °3 in. long. Calyx cupular, subentire,
less than ‘1 in. long. Oorolla thickly eoriaeeous, outside with dense
yellowish-brown silky tomentum, inside nearly glabrous, the tube
cylindric, the mouth with 4 broad blunt lobes one-third of the length of
the tube. Female flowers and fruit unknown.
Perak: King’s Collector 10609.
This has been collected only once and its female flowers and fruit are unknown.
It appears to be near T. Jambosella but differs in its hairy leaves and lax, long-
peduncled male cymes,
5. Timonius MALAccENSIS, King & Gamble,n. sp. <A small tree ?
Young branches slender, obtusely 4-angled, clothed in dense pale minute
tomentum. Leaves membranous, broadly oblanceolate or elliptic,
bluntly and shortly acuminate, narrowed to the base; upper surface
glabrous, the midrib alone minutely rufous, puberulous when young
pale-brown when dry; the lower paler, reticulate, with sparse slender
pale hairs, the midrib and main-nerves cinereous-tomentose; main-
nerves 5 or 6 pairs, little curved, ascending; length 3°5 to 4°5 in.,
breadth 1°5 to 1°75 in.; petioles °15 to ‘2 in.; stipules shortly cupular
the mouth with several unequal filiform processes, two being very long.
Cymes 2 or 3 in the uppermost leaf-axils, about 6-flowered, one quarter
of the length of the leaves, tomentose ; their peduncles °35 to °6 in, long.
Flowers densely pubescent outside, their pedicels “05 in. long. Calyx
tomentose, slightly more than ‘1 in. long, campanulate: the mouth with
4 broad, triangular, spreading lobes. Corolla nearly twice as long as the
![]()
1904. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. BY
calyx, salver-shaped, pubescent outside, glabrous inside except the villous
throat; limb with 4 ovate-lanceolate sub-acute lobes. <Amnthers 4, sub-
sessile in the throat, short, elliptic. Style stout, elongate, sparsely
hairy below, divided into several broad flat truncate stigmatic lobes.
Fruit unknown.
Matacca: (on Mount Ophir) Ridley 3217.
This differs notably from T. Rumphii in its shorter flowers and its stipules.
he leaves also differ. It has been only once collected.
: Erect herbs or under-shrubs ; stems terete or obtusely angled with
linear lines of hairs or glabrous. Leaves equal, usually narrow, stipules
connate with the petiole to forma truncate cup often with bristles on its
mouth. Flowers white, pink or lilac, small, dimorphous, in corymbose
cymes. Calyz-tube ovoid or didymous; teeth 4 minute, subequal or 1
or 2 elongate, persistent. Corolla-tube long, its throat villous; lobes 4,
valvate in bud, with the tips inflexed. Stamens 4, inserted on the
throat; anthers linear, included or exserted. Ovary 2-celled: style
filiform: stigma included or exserted, 2-lobed: ovules solitary in each
cell, pendulous. Fruct globose or oblong, small, of two semi-terete or
dorsally compressed indehiscent cocci. Seeds with membranous testa
and thick funiculus; albumen fleshy; embryo axile, the cotyledons
thin and the radicle superior.—Distris. Species about 10: Indian
Malayan and Australian.
‘Knoxia corymBosa, Willd. Sp. Plant I. 582. Herbaceous, 1 to 4
feet high. Stem terete or obscurely 4-angled, little-branched, pubes-
cent, tomentose or villous, never glabrous. Leaves membranous, pale-
brown and somewhat olivaceous when dry, petiolate or sessile, narrowly
elliptic, linear or ovate-lanceolate, tapered to each end, the apex acu-
minate; both surfaces hairy like the stems: main-nerves 5 to 9 pairs,
rather straight, ascending, most prominent on the lower surface ; length
1°5 to 5 in.; breadth -4 to 1 in.; petiole ‘2 to ‘4 in. or more. Stipules
narrowly cupular, their edges with bristles ‘1 to ‘2 in. long. Corymbs
on the end of the branches, shorter than the leaves, minutely bracteo-
late, trichotomous; the ultimate branches spicate when in fruit.
Flowers ‘(05 in. long, on peduncles shorter than themselves, white or
purplish. Calyx ovoid, with 4 broad blunt triangular sub-equal teeth.
Corolla-tube hairy within. J wit Jess than ‘1 in. long, puberulous.
W. & A. Prod. 439; Wight Ill. t. 123: Dalz & Gibs. Fl. Bomb. 111.
Hook fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 128. X. teres, DC. Prod. IV. 569; Wall. Cat.
819 in part. K. exserta, DC. 1c. K. umbellata, Banks ; Spreng. Syst. I.
406, K. sumatrensis, Wall. Cat. 6183. K. mollis, Br. in Wall. Cat.
820, not of W. & A. K. stricta, Thw. Enum. 152. Spermacoce ? teres and
S. exserta, Roxb. Hort Beng. 10; FI. Ind. I. 367,368: Hd. Carey & Wall.
I. 373, 374. S. sumatrensis, Retz Obs. IV. 23, ex Cham. & Schl. in
![]()
» 58 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
Linnea, III. 316 (not of Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. 336?) Cuncea trifida, Ham. in
‘Don Prodr. 135.
In all the provinces.—Distris. Malayan Archipelago, British
‘India, tropical Australia. .
CantHiom, Lam.
Shrubs (sometimes climbing), unarmed or spinous, their stipules
of tenconnate. Flowers small, axillary, fascicled, or in corymbose, often
pedunculate, cymes; sometimes polygamous. Cualya with short tube
and short persistent or deciduous cupular 4- or 5-toothed limb. Corolla-
tube funnel-shaped, campanulate or urceolate, usually with a ring of
deflexed hairs in the throat; limb 4-5-lobed, valvate in bud, finally
reflexed, Anthers equal in number to the lobes of the limb, inserted in
the mouth or throat of the corolla, sessile or on short filaments. Disk —
annular, tumid or depressed. Ovary 2-celled ; style stout; stigma large,
entire or bifid; ovules solitary in the loculi and pendulous. Drupe
didymous or sub-globose or (when one of the earpels is suppressed)
reniform, with L-2 pyrenes, or a 2-celled putamen. Seeds pendulous,
oblong, with membranous testa and fleshy albumen; embryo elongate,
sub-terete ; the cotyledons short and the radicle saperior.—DI1stTRiB.
About 80 species; in Asia, Africa, tropical Australia and Polynesia.
Flowers 1 in. long, solitary or in pairs, axillary oo. A. €. pawerflorum.
Flowers less than ‘5 in. long, in axillary cymes :-—
Spiny straggling or scandent shrubs with more or less
hairy leaves :—
Leaves rarely so much as 1'5 in. long, with 3 pairs of
main-nerves, the remains of the calyx on the top of
the fruit inconspicuous ane ove .. 2. &. parvifoliwm.
Leaves 2 to 3in. long with 5 pairs of main-nerves:
fruit crowned by the large calyx-tube ... we 3. €. molle.
Unarmed trees or shrubs, glabrous or nearly so :—
Corolla-tube wide, short :—
Fruit mueh compressed, obovate, about ‘15 in.
long; pyrenes not keeled: whole plant quite
glabrous . eX ee . 4, €. confertum.
Fruit ellipsoid, smooth, obscurely 4-angled, some-
what compressed, ] in. or more in length: pyrenes
prominently keeled on the back, not warted ; leaves
with a few adpressed hairs on their lower sur-
face see Rag ede .. & &. glabrum.
Corolla salver-shaped, the tube very narrow. Fruit
much compressed, didymous, minutely velvety, ‘25
to 6 in. long: pyrenes warted, not keeled: leaves
quite glabrous... ai ia ww. 6. €. didymum.
1. Canruium paucirLorum, King & Gamble, n. sp. A spiny glab-
rous shrub 15 to 20 feet high: young branches thicker tham a
![]()
1904. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 59
crowquill, pale, terete; spines few, slender, curved, shorter than the
petioles, supra-axillary. Leaves membranous, elliptic-ovate, shortly and
somewhat obtusely acuminate, the base cuneate; both surfaces pale
olivaceous-brown when dry, dull; main-nerves 4 to 5 pairs, spreading,
somewhat prominent on the lower surface but evanescing at the tips,
almost obsolete on the upper; length 4 or 5in.; breadth 1°5 to 2°25 in. ;
petioles ‘15 to °25 in.; stipules small, broadly triangular. Flowers
about 1 in. long, solitary or in pairs on a short minutely bracteo-
late axillary branch. Calyx °2 in. long, cupular-campanulate, the
mouth with 5 short broad acute teeth. Corolla with a wide cylindric
tube °5 in. long, having a ring of hairs inside near the base, otherwise
glabrous; the limb with 5 lanceolate erect or spreading lobes half as
long as the tube. Anthers exserted, narrowly oblong, inserted by short
filaments in the glabrous throat. Ovary 2-celled; style exserted ;
stigma mitriform, oblong, 2-partite. Fruit nearly 1 in. long, pulpy,
smooth, crowned by the large wide calyx-tube. Plectronia pauciflora,
‘K. & G. MS.
Perak: Scortechini, 62.
At once distinguishable by its large flowers, solitary or in pairs.
2. CANTHIUM PARVIFOLIUM, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 15: Fl. Br. Ind. I.
534. A rambling spiny shrub often subscandent or scandent; young
branches thicker than a crow-quill, angled, at first densely rusty ad-
dressed-pilose, ultimately often sub-glabrous ; spines supra-axillary, ‘05
to ‘2 in. in length, straight or curved, pubescent at the base, the
tips glabrous and shining. Leaves small, subcoriaceous, greenish when
dry, ovate or elliptic, acute, the base cuneate; upper surface glabrous ;
the lower often sparsely hairy; the three pairs of slightly curved
ascending main-nerves and the midrib pubescent usually on both sur-
faces; length °75 to 1°5 in.; breadth ‘5 to °75 in.: petioles °05 to ‘15 in.;
stipules broad and short with an acute abrupt point. Flowers. *2 in.
long, in small axillary clusters, on short pedicels. Calyx cupular-trun-
cate, entire, or minutely 4- to 5- toothed. Corolla several times longer
than the calyx: the tube widely tubular in bud and constricted below the
limb, when expanded the tube globular, glabrous outside, but with a
ring of dense deflexed white hairs inside; the limb with 4 or 5 lan-
ceolate deflexed lobes. <Anthers partly exserted, ovate, on short fila-
ments. Stigma mitriform, sulcate. Fruit when ripe the size of a small
cherry or black currant, glabrous. DC. Prod. IV, 474. Hook. fil. Fl.
Br. Ind. III, 185. C. scandens, Blume Bijdr. 966; DC. Prod. IV, 475.
C. horridum, Blume Bijdr. 966; DC. Prod. IV, 474; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat.
TI, 255: Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III, 135. Plectronia parvifolia and P.
horrida, Kurz. For. FJ. Burm. IT, 36. Gardenia rigida, Wall. Cat. 8257
in part. C. zizyphinum, Wall. Cat. 8288 A. C. Rubiacea, Wall. Cat. 8288
![]()
60 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
B. Hyptianthera rhamnoides, Zoll. et Mor. in Zoll. Syst. Verzeichn. 60.
Dondisia horrida, Korth. in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. II, 236.
In all the provinces: not uncommon.
We have here reduced Blume’s species C. horridum to the older one of
Roxburgh ; for we can find no character to separate the two, the form of the spines
the size of the fruit, and the amount of pubescence hitherto relied upon being as
a matter of fact inconstant.
3. CANTHIUM MOLLE, King & Gamble, n. sp. A straggling spiny shrub
(? scandent); all parts more or less densely pale rusty-pubescent; the
young branches thinner than a goose-quill, dark-brown, more or less
4-angled; spines stout, supra-axillary, much curved downwards, ‘2 to
“6 in. long. Leaves thickly membranous, ovate to ovate-lanceolate,
shortly acuminate, the base cuneate or rounded; majin-nerves about 5
pairs, spreading, slightly prominent on the lower surface when dry,
obsolete on the upper; length 2 to 3 in.; breadth ‘75 to 1°5 in.; petioles
‘15 to ‘2 in.; stipules broadly triangular, apiculate, very short. Flowers
‘2 in. long, on pedicels nearly as long, in small axillary cymes or on
short, minutely bracteolate, sometimes leaf-bearing, axillary branches.
Calyx small, cupular, with 5 small acute teeth. Corolla with a wide
tube glabrous outside, but inside with a ring from the throat of long
deflexed white stout hairs: the lobes of the limb about as long as the
tube, narrowly oblong, glabrous, deflexed. Anthers sessile, shortly
oblong, exserted. Style exserted; stigma large, ovoid-globose, ridged.
Fruit unknown.
Singapore: in the Bot. Garden Jungle; Ridley 2859.
4. CantTHium conFeRTUM, Korth. in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. II, 235.
A shrub? everywhere glabrous; young branches rather thicker than a
crow-quill, pale brown and striate when dry. Leaves coriaceous, oliva-
ceous when dry, elliptic or elliptic-lanceolate, shortly and bluntly acu-
minate, the base narrowing into the petiole; both surfaces dull, the
reticulations obsolete; main-nerves 3 (rarely 4) pairs, oblique, ascend-
ing, scrobiculate at the axils, rather faint on both surfaces; length 2°5
to 4. in.; breadth 1°25 to 1°75 in.; petioles about 3 in., winged in the upper
half; stipules triangular, acuminate, much shorter than the petioles.
Cymes sessile, shorter than the petioles, the very short axis bearing a
few minute bracts and 6 or 8 flowers on pedicels ‘1 in. long. Flowers
‘25 in. long. Calya very short and cupular, with 5 often minute teeth.
Corolla coriaceous, rotate, the tube very short: the 5 lobes broadly tri-
angular with thickened edges, reflexed, villous inside and bearing be-
tween the lobes 5 ovate exserted anthers on short filaments. Style ‘1 in.
long, bearing a large capitate-peltate corrugated stigma. Disk large,
thick, cushion-like. Fruit solitary, on a thin peduncle ‘15 in. long,
compressed, obovate, smooth, cushion-like, glabrous. Hook. fil. Fl. Br.
![]()
_—._hlU _— =
-~
1904.) King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 61
Ind, III, 133. C. glomerulatum, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 585. Meme-
cylon pauciflorum, Wall. Cat. 4114.
Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2973; Maingay (K. D.) 862,942, Penana:
Wallich, Curtis 1119, 694. Singapore: Ridley 302, 358, 1895, 4124,
4893, 9421, 9518, 9857. Jonore: King and Hullett, Panane: Ridley
2245, Perak: Scortechint.
5. CantTHium GLaBruM, Blume Bijdr. 967. A small unarmed tree:
young branches thinner than a goose-quill, 4-angled, pale-brown when
dry, glabrous. Leaves thickly membranous or sub-coriaceous, elliptic or
ovate-elliptic, olivaceous and dull when dry, shortly and rather abrupt-
ly acuminate, the base slightly and abruptly narrowed, or broad and
rounded; upper surface glabrous, the lower with some white sub-
adpressed hairs, especially by the sides of the stout midrib and larger
nerves; main-nerves 6 to 8 pairs, spreading, slightly curved, inconspi-
cuous on the upper and only slightly conspicuous on the lower surface ;
length 5 to 7 in.; breadth 2 to 3 in; petiole ‘4 to 6 in. Stcpules broadly
triangular at the base, much acuminate, shorter than the petioles.
Cymes many-flowered, about 1 in. in diam., on short peduncles, dichoto-
mously branched. Flowers pentamerous, ‘]5 in. long, their pedicels
slightly shorter. Calyx shortly campanulate or cupular, the mouth undu-
late and with 5 small triangular teeth. Corolla widely tubular, con-
stricted at the throat, the limb with 5 deep valvate broadly lanceolate
acute spreading or reflexed lobes. Anthers ovate, on short filaments in
the throat, with a line of vertically deflexed stout white hairs just below
them. Stigma large, sub-globular, rather turbinate, corrugated. Ovary
5-celled. Fruit ellipsoid, pulpy, 4-angled (when dry) often compressed,
smooth outside, the two enclosed pyrenes triangular, the inner face of
each being flat, the outer faces deeply grooved so as to leave a bold
central keel. DC. Prod. IV, 478: Hook. fi]. Fl. Br. Ind. III, 133. Plec-
tronia glabra, Kurz For. Fl. II, 35. Vangueria? atroviridis, Wall. Cat.
8412. Rubiacea, Wall. Cat. 8303.
In all the provinces: common.
This species is easily distinguished from C. didymwm by its short widely tubular
corolla slightly constricted just below the limb, that of C. didymum being hypocra-
teriform with a narrow tube. The fruit of this is also large and quite glabrous.
6. CaNnrTHIuM pipymum, Gaertn, fil. Fruct. III, 94. A tree: young
branches without spines, nearly as thick asa goose-quill, 4-angled, at
first brown, but afterwards pale, smooth, the nodes thickened. Leaves
thinly coriaceous, glabrous, narrowly elliptic or ovate-lanceolate, occa-
sionally sub-orbicular, the apices sub-acute, acute or shortly and bluntly
acuminate, usually much narrowed at the base, but sometimes rounded ;
upper surface dark-brown when dry, shining, the lower /paler: main-
nerves 3 to 5 pairs, slightly curved, ascending, thin but prominent on
![]()
62 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
the lower surface as is the midrib, faint on the upper; length 2°5 to
6 in.; breadth 1°5 to 3'5 in.; petioles ‘25 to ‘3 in.; stipules ‘25 in. long,
triangular, with broad base and narrowly acuminate apex. Cymes sub-
sessile or on short peduncles (‘25 to lin. long) sometimes puberulous;
branches longer than the peduncles, spreading, corymbose, crowded, many-
flowered. Flowers about ‘25 in. long, on unequal slender pedicels.
Calyx less than ‘1 in. long, narrowly campanulate; mouth with short
acute teeth or truncate. Corolla salver-shaped, the throat villous: the
mouth with 5 blunt oblong deflexed lobes as long as or longer than the
tube. Anthers narrowly oblong, on filaments half their length, inserted
on the throat,’ exserted and deflexed. Style glabrous; stigma sub-
quadrate, notched or bifid. Fruit variable, always compressed and more
or less didymous, usually somewhat obovoid or obovoid-ellipsoid, °25 to °6
in. long, minutely velvety: pyrenes with hard dark warted putamen.
Roxb. Fl. Ind. I, 585: W. & A. Prodr. 425; DC. Prod. IV, 473; Wall.
Cat. 8413; Hook fil. Fl. Br. Ind. JIT, 182; Trimen Fl. Ceyl. II, 343.
Plectronia didyma, Kurz For. Flor. Burma. II, 35. Psydrax dicoccos,
Gaertn. Fruct. p. 125, t. '26; DC. Prod. IV, 476. Vanguerta dicocca
Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat., If 250. Webera cymosa, Willd. Sp. p. 1224. In-
determ. Wall. Cat. 9069.
In all the provinces, very common.
The South Indian species C. wmbellatum, Wight, Ic. 1034 is, in my opinion,
only a form of this species.
Doubtful Spectres.
7. CaANTHIUM GRIsEUM, King & Gamble. A shrub? Young bran-
ches nearly as thick as a goose-quill, striate and purplish-brown when dry.
Leaves membranous, narrowly elliptic, tapering to each end; upper sur-
face dark, sparsely strigose when young, afterwards glabrous; lower
surface cinereous with pale curved hairs, especially on the midrib and
4 or 5 pairs of rather prominent little-curved ascending main-nerves ;
length (when young) 2 to 2°5 in.; breadth ‘75 to 1:25 in.; petioles ‘2 to
°25 in.; stipules broadly triangular, acute, much shorter than the petioles.
Flowers ‘2 in. long, pedicellate, crowded on short multi-bracteolate axil-
lary branches longer than the petioles, the pedicels ‘15 to ‘2 in. long,
pubescent. Calyx one-third the length of the corolla, rotate, with 5 .
long narrow spreading lobes. Corolla much pointed in bud, with a
short wide tube puberulous outside but densely hairy inside; the 5 lobes
about as long as the tube, triangular, acuminate, sub-erect. Anthers
sub-sessile in the tube, included, elliptic. Stigma large, globose, ribbed.
Fruit unknown.
Lankawl; Curtis 2804.
Only once collected. Has a strong superficial resemblance to Vangueria spi-
nosa Roxh.
![]()
1904. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. - 63
36. Mesoptrera, Hook fil.
A tree with stout terete branches and large, very coriaceous leaves :
stipules large, coriaceous, unequal. Flowers minute, in dense ebracteo-
late axillary cymes shorter than the petioles. Calyz-tube short, hemi-
spheric, 5-toothed. Corolla-tube short; throat hairy ; lobes of the limb
short, acute, valvate in bud. Stamens 5, inserted on the throat; fila-
ments short, subulate; anthers oblong, apiculate. Ovary 2-celled : style
short, stout; stigma capitate, 10-lobed: ovules 1 in each cell, attached
to the septum. Fruit small, 2-celled and didymous, or 1-celled and
globose, smooth: pericarp coriaceous, with a thin fleshy covering. Seeds
cup-shaped, embracing a thick horny projection from the inner angle of
the cell; testa adnate to the fleshy albumen: embryo slender, cylindric,
coiled in the middle of the albumen; cotyledons short, obtuse; radicle
long, superior.—A single Malayan species.
Mesoptera Marnaayi, Hook fil.in Benth. & Hook. fil. Gen. Plan-
tar. II. 131; Fl. Brit. Ind. III, 137. Young branches as thick as a goose-
quill, deciduously rusty-tomentose. eaves elliptic or broadly ovate ;
shortly acuminate, smooth and shining on the upper surface, rusty-
tomentose on the lower; main-nerves 5 to 7 pairs, curved, ascending:
‘depressed on the upper, bold and prominent on the lower surface;
length 7 to 9 in.; breadth 4°5 to 5°5 in. Stipules very unequal and
obtuse, with strong parallel nerves, one obliquely oblong, 1 in. in length,
the other shorter and rounded ; petiole ‘5 in. long, very stout. Cymes
less than °5 in. in diam. in flower, but in fruit 2°25 in. in diam. and much
branched, pubescent. Fruit when didymous ‘2 to ‘25 in. across; when
single-seeded and globular about half as much.
Maracca: Mdingay (K.D.) 989.
Known only from Maingay’s two specimens in Herb, Kew. The above descrip-
tion is mainly copied from Sir Joseph Hooker’s.
37. GARDENIOPSIS, Mig.
Shrubby or sub-arboreous, glabrous, with stout branches. Leaves
very coriaceous, oblanceolate, many-nerved; stipules lanceolate, cadu-
cous. Flowers in small somewhat supra-axillary clusters without bracts
or bracteoles. Calyx small, its tube cylindric; the limb with 5 spread-
ing lobes. Corolla much larger than the calyx (1 in. or more in length) ;
its tube widely cylindric, less than half as long as the limb; lobes of
limb large, ovate, imbricate. Stamens 5, inserted near the base of the
corolla-tube; the anthers linear, acuminate, included. Style short, stigma
fusiform acute; ovary 2-celled with 1 ovule in each cell, Fruit broadly
ovoid, rugulose, with 10 broad bold ridges, its sub-truncate apex
wi 2
![]()
664 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
surrounded by the enlarged thickened incurved calyx-lobes, 2-celled, 2-
seeded. Distr1s.—One or perhaps two species, both Malayan. |
GARDENIOPSIS LONGIFOLIA, Mig. m Ann. Mus, Lugd. Bat. IV. 250 and
262. A small tree 10 or 12 feet high: young branches as thick as a
goose-quill, pale-brown. Leaves coriaceous, oblanceolate, gradually nar-
rowed, in their lower three-fourths, to the stout petiole ; main-nerves 15
to 20 pairs, slightly eurved upwards and interarching ‘1 in. from the
slightly recurved edges, the intermediate nerves are numerous but fainter,
all prominent on the lower surface and depressed on the upper; both
surfaces yellowish-brown, the lower paler and reticulate, length 6 to 16
in.; breadth 1°5 to 3'5 in.; petioles ‘3 to ‘5 in. long; stipules narrowly
lanceolate, acuminate, ‘4 to ‘5 in. long. Flowers sessile in clusters of
5 or 6; the calyx-tube about ‘1 in. long: the limb about ‘15 in. ae
its lobes ovate. Fruit ‘4 to ‘6 in. long.
Matacca: Derry 960. Prax: Scortechini 1234; Wray 2832, 3693;
King’s Qolleetor 2361, 2850, 6934; Ridley 9722. PAnane: Ridley ral
Necri SempBitan: Ridley 10081. Disrar. —Sumaitra.
There is what appears to be a distinct species of this in Borneo (Haviland 3011)
with longer narrower calyx-lobes and fruit 1°25 in, long.
38. WeEBERA, Schreber.
Trees or shrubs with thinly coriaceous or membranous leaves drying
black. Flowers in terminal paniculate cymes, usually on bi-bracteolate
pedicels. Calyx-tube campanulate or urceolate, the limb 5-toothed or
5-partite. Corolla cylindric or narrowly funnel-shaped ; its tube shorter,
equal to or longer than the lobes of the limb; throat glabrous or with a
line of hairs; limb 5-lobed, narrowly oblong, spreading or reflexed,
twisted in bud. Stamens 5, linear, inserted by short filaments on the
throat. Style short, usually pubescent; stigma long, spindle-shaped or
ligulate, grooved, exserted. Ovary 2-celled, each cell with a single or
at most with 2 ovules. Fruit baccate, with little pulp, 2-celled; each
cell with a single plano-convex seed often cupped on the plane surface :
testa various, albumen fleshy or horny; embryo small, cotyledons leafy.
DistR1s.—About 20 species, all tropical.
The genus Webera, as understood in Hooker’s Flora of British India, is conrpos-
ed of two sets of plants, one with 2 or more ovules in each cell of the ovary, the
other with only a single ovule in each. The former are, in that work, formed into
the section Huwebera. In these Materials the same plants are described under the
genus Stylocoryna of Cavanilles. By other authors they have been treated as a
genus either under the name of Tarenna, Gaertner or of Chomelia, Linn. (not of
Jacquin and Vellosa). The species with single ovules in each cell are, in the Flora
of British India, grouped in a section named Pseudixora. Here they are treated
under the generic name Webera. The two sections, Euwebera and Psevidixora, axe
![]()
1904.) King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 65
thus, on account of their ovulation, removed to distant positions in the family of
of Rubiacee.
Lobes of the corolla longer than its tube :—
Apices of the corolla-lobes acuminate, reflexed in
bud and forming a stem atthe apex of the flower-
bud: fruit ovoid sk ea we 1. W. stellulata,
Apices of the corolla-lobes not linear or reflexed in
bud; fruit globular :—
Lobes of corolla with ciliate margins; calyx °*25
in. long, its lobes large, oblong-lanceolate, acu-
minate as ” ww. «62, W. Ridleyt.
Lobes of corolla pisbnoss* ; calyx ‘15 in. long,
its lobes broadly triangular, acute:—
Leaves 5 to 8 in. long, with 8 to 10 pairs of
nerves a4 soo oo. «38 W. Wallichit.
Leaves 2°5 to 3°5 in. ae with 5 or 6 pairs of
nerves oe ee ies we 4 W. Curtisiz.
Lobes of the corolla and its tube of equallength .., 5, W. odorata,
Lobes of the corolla shorter than its tube :—
Cymes trichotomously panicled, on peduncles
several inches in length :—
Calyx a little over ‘1 in. long, the limb with 5
short blunt teeth; leaves glabrous with 8 to 10
pairs of nerves an . 6. W. grandifolia.
Calyx ‘15 in. long, the limb with 5 adele Kaden
lobes as long as its tube; leaves puberulous
beneath, with 8 to 16 pairs of nerves we de W, longifolza.
Cymes condensed, with very shert peduncles :—
Leaves glabrous and with 16 to 18 pairs of sub-
horizontal nerves; lobes of calyx linear-lan-
ceolate, longer than the tube ee . 8. W. Wrayt.
Leaves with scattered adpressed hairs on ie
under surface, especially on the midrib and 8
to 10 pairs of nerves; lobes of calyx less than
half as long as its tube, triangular, sub-acute ... 9. W. Yappiz.
1. WeseERA STELLULATA, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind, [TI. 104. A shrub:
young branches much thinner than a goose-quill, dark-coloured, sub-
terete, glabrous. Leaves thinly coriaceous, oblong-elliptic to elliptic,
shortly acuminate at the apex, cuneate at the base, upper surface
glabrous, shining, very dark when dry, the midrib and nerves depressed ;
the lower paler and dull, sometimes puberulous when young, but
usually glabrous; main-nerves 7 to 10 pairs, rather faint, curved, as-
cending : length 4°5 to 9 in. ; breadth 1°5 to 2°5 in. ; petiole ‘25 to °4 in. ;
stipules ovate, acuminate, ‘15 in. long. Cymes (including the short
peduncle) 1 to 1°5 in. long, terminal, solitary, at first puberulous, after-
wards glabrous, trichotomous, rather few-flowered; the bracteoles
![]()
65° King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, _[No. 3,
linear-lanceolate, persistent. F'lower-pedicels shorter than the calyx, brac-
teolate. Oalyx about ‘15 in. long, narrowly campanulate, cut about half-
way down into 5 acute triangular lobes. Corolla *4 in. long; the tube
cylindric, only ‘1 in. long; the limb ‘3 in. long, its lobes imbricates
oblong, acuminate with free reflexed linear points ; throat slightly hairy.
Anthers linear, acuminate, on short filaments, included. Ovary with
two 1-ovuled cells ; style much shorter than the fusiform hairy includ-
ed stigma. Fruit broadly ovoid or sub-globular, crowned by the calyx-
lobes, glabrous, 4 in. long. Seeds 2. Stylocoryne Webera, Wall. Cat. 840
I (in part). Pavetta aristata, Wall. Cat. 6169. |
Penang: Wallich. Matacoa: Griffith (K.D.) 83086; Maingay (K.D.)
850. Srtancor: Ridley, 10220. Perak: King’s Collector, 973, 4309,
5951, 6169, 10228; Wray, 458, 1094, 3745.
Some of the specimens of this have the leaves of a pale olivaceous-brown colour
(when dry), contrasting in this respect strongly in colour with the majority which
are very dark. The species is well-marked by its corolla, the tube of which is only
one-quarter as long as the oblong lobes of the limb, while the five linear points
of the latter are reflexed and form a kind of star at the apex of the flower-buds.
The lobes do not appear to expand, for in all the specimens I have seen they remain
convolute.
2. Wesera Riptey1 H.H.W. Pearson MSS. in Herb. Kew. A low
glabrous shrub ; young branches pale-brown, obtusely 4-angled. Leaves
thinly coriaceous, narrowly elliptic, acute or shortly acuminate, the base
cuneate; both surfaces olivaceous-brown, shining (especially the upper)
when dry, main-nerves 10 to 14 pairs, curved, spreading, faint but
distinct on both surfaces; length 5:5 to 7 in.; breadth 2 to 3 in.;
petioles ‘4 to *7 in.; stipules broadly triangular, acute, about ‘2 in. long.
Cymes several together, terminal, in short pedicels, trichotomous, few-
flowered ; the branchlets angled and with a few permanent boat-shaped
acute bracteoles. Flower pedicels about as long as the calyx, bibrac-
teolate near the apex. Calyx ‘25 to ‘3 in. long, campanulate, the limb as
long as the tube, deeply divided into 5 oblong-lanceolate acuminate
lobes. Corolla not much longer than the calyx; the tube short; the
limb three times longer and deeply divided into 5 oblong, acute, contorted
lobes with ciliate margins. Anthers 5, inserted on the throat in a band
of hair. Ovary with two uni-ovulate cells; style very short: stigma
fusiform, sulcate, glabrous. Fruit fusiform, glabrous, the calyx-scar
apiculate.
Singapore: at Chan Chu Kang, Ridley, 6147. JoHoreE: King, 602,
Porak: King’s Collector, 4585, 4615.
Only once collected and not in fruit ; flowers white, A species near W, Wallichii
but with longer corolla lobes ciliate at the margin.
SE
![]()
1904.) King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 67
_ 8. Wesera Watticait, Hook fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IIT, 105. A shrub 4
to 8 feet high, glabrous except the branches of the inflorescence and the
calyx: young branches thinner than a goose-quill, usually dark-coloured,
obscurely 4-angled. Leaves membranous, oblong-elliptic, oblong, or el-
liptic, rarely oblanceolate, the apex shortly acuminate, the base cuneate ;
both surfaces more or less darkly olivaceous when dry, the midrib rather
bold; main-nerves 8 to 10 pairs, slightly curved, ascending, thin and
only slightly prominent; length 5 to 8 in. ; breadth 2 to 275 in., petiole
“4 to 6 in. Stipules broadly triangular, acuminate, ‘25in.long. Panicles
terminal, much branched, shortly pedunculate, about 1:25 to 2°5 in.
long including the peduncle, and equally broad branches and their
divisions puberulous, cymose; bracteoles triangular acute, about 1 in.
long. Flowers ‘4 to ‘6 in. long, on compressed pedicels longer than the
calyx. Calyx ‘15 in. long, bracteolate (often bibracteolate) at the base,
shortly campanulate, with 5 broadly triangular acute teeth, puberulous
externally. Corolla ‘45 in. long, glabrous, salver-shaped, the short tube
with a belt of hair inside: the lobes linear-lanceolate, longer than the
tube, reflexed. Anthers 5, exserted, linear-oblong, the apex sub-acute,
the base blunt and prolonged beyond the attachment to the short fila-
ment. Style cylindric, hairy in the middle: stigma as long as the style,
compressed, exserted. Fruit fusiform, glabrous, reticulate when dry,
shining, not ridged, crowned by the small calyx, ‘4 in. long and ‘3 in. in
diam. Seeds 2. Stylocoryne Webera, Wall. Cat. 840, I (for the most
part). Pavetta webereefolia, Wall. Cat, 6182 A, in part B.
Maracca: Griffith (K.D.) 3084, 38004; Maingay (K.D.) 851.
Perak: Wray, 3745; King’s Collector, 1932, 2516, 2921, 2794, 5032,
5957, 10228 ; Scortechini, 429,
4, WeBERA Curtis, King, n. sp. A small shrub; all parts glab-
rous except the cinereous-puberulous inflorescence. Leaves coriaceous,
narrowly elliptic, shortly acuminate, the base cuneate; both surfaces
drying dark olivaceous-brown, the lower paler ; main-nerves 5 or 6 pairs,
rather straight, ascending: length 2°5 to 3°5 in.; breadth *9 to 1°35 in.
petiole 15 to ‘3 in.; stipules ovate or ovate-lanceolate, much acuminate.
Cymes terminal, sub-sessile, only about 1 in. in diam. each way, tricho-
tomous, few-flowered, the short branches and the flower-pedicels cine-
reous-puberulous, angled; pedicels slightly longer than the calyx;
Calyx ‘1 in. long, campanulate; the limb with 5 acute triangular erect
lobes. Oorolla-tube widely cylindric, not much exceeding the calyx, and
about one-third of the length of the 5 imbricate,"oblong, blunt, reflexed
lobes of the limb. Style shorter than the lobes of the limb, but exserted
on account of their reflexion; clavate, grooved. Ovary 2-celled: cells
each with a single ovule. fruit globular, crowned by the small
![]()
68 King & Gamble—-Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 8,
calyx-scar, glabrous, “2 in. in diam. when dry. Seeds 2, plano-convex,
the plane surface with a large pit.
KepaH: Ourtis, 2545, 2546. Lanexawi: Curtis, 2805. Porrax.
Wray, 3612.
5. Wepsra oporata Roxb., Hort. Beng. 15: FI. Ind. I, 699. A
short shrub 6 to 10 feet high; young branches cinereous, sub-terete,
Leaves membranous oblong-elliptic (often narrowly so), shortly acumi-
nate, the base much narrowed ; both surfaces dull, glabrous, the lower
pubescent in var., deep olivaceous when dry: main-nerves 8 or 9 pairs,
faint, little curved, ascending or spreading, length 5 to 8 in.; breadth
15 to 3 in; petiole ‘4 to ‘8 in; stipules triangular, acuminate, much
shorter than the petioles. Cymes large terminal, paniculate, trichoto-
mous, lax, 5 or 6 inches wide and equally long, spreading ; the peduncles
and branches long and slender, 4-angled, cinereous-pubescent : bracteoles
linear, persistent. Flower-pedicels as long as or longer than the flowers,
‘pubescent. Calyx urceolate-campanulate, about ‘1 in. long; the teeth
shorter than the tube, lanceolate. Corolla-tube slender, cylindric, *25 in.
long, the lobes imbricate, clavate in bud, about the same length, nar-
rowly oblong, acute, sub-falcate, reflexed, their upper surfaces glabrous.
Ovary 2-celled, each cell with 2 ovules; stigma exserted, clavate-
subulate. Fruit the size of a large pea, 2-celled, 2-seeded. Hook fil. FI.
Br. Ind. III, 102. W. macrophylla, Roxb. l.c. 697. Pavetta weberefolia,
Br. in Wall. Cat. 6182 A, in part. P. cerbereefolia, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. IT,
279. Stylocoryne Webera Wall. Cat. 8401. S. penangensis, Miq. 1.c. 207.
Cupia macrophylla DC. Prod. IV, 394.
Penance: Wallich. Perak: King’s Collector 3121, 3807, 4236;
Wray 1147.
Var. pubescens, King; lower surfaces of leaves pubescent.
Perak: at 3400 feet: Wray, 474.
6. Webpera GRANDIFOLIA, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 105. A shrub
or small tree: young panicles obtusely 4-angled, deciduously and
minutely rusty-pubescent. Leaves thinly coriaceous, elliptic to elliptic-
oblong or oblong-oblanceolate, shortly and often abruptly acuminate,
much narrowed at the base: both surfaces (when dry) brown, tinged
with olivaceous, the lower slightly the paler, quite glabrous ; main-nerves
8 to 12 (rarely as many as 16) pairs, thin but distinct on both surfaces,
spreading, curved: length 5 to 10 (rarely 12) in.; breadth 2 to 4 in.;
petiole -4 to ‘75 in.; stipules broadly ovate, shortly acuminate, ‘2 to ‘3
in. long. Cymes as in W. longifolia, but on shorter peduncles and with
fewer bracteoles. Calyx slightly more than ‘1 in. long, flask-shaped, the
limb with 5 short blunt teeth. Flowers as in W. longifolia, but slightly
![]()
1904.) King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 69
shorter, and more obovate in bud; fruit as in W. longifolia. Izxora
grandifolia, Br. in Wall. Cat. 6134.
Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2796; Maingay (K.D.) 854. Srgaroam:
Wallich; Ridtey 1800, 3764, 10411, 10852. Perak: Wray 3001, 3377 :
Ridley 5557; King’s Collector.763. Jonore: Ridley, 11167.
7. Wesera tonairouisA, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III, 105. A shrub,
young branches thinner than a goose-quill, obtusely 4-angled, decidu-
ously rusty-puberulous. Leaves thinly coriaceous, oblanceolate, elliptic-
oblong or elliptic-lanceolate, shortly acuminate, narrowed from the
middle or above it to the short petiole; both surfaces drying olivaceous-
brown; the upper glabrous and shining, the lower deciduously cinereous-
puberulous, main-nerves 8 to 16 pairs, spreading, slightly prominent
on the lower surface, faint on the upper, length 6 to 12 in.: breadth 2 to
3 in.: petiole ‘4 to 1 in.; stipules ovate, much acuminate, hairy, about
‘3in. long. Oymes erect, terminal, paniculate, trichotomous, on rusty-
pubescent obtusely 4-angled peduncles several inches (sometimes 9 or 10)
in length: ultimate branchlets crowded: the flower-pedicels each with
2 linear bracteoles’at its base. Calyw 15 in. long, narrowly campanu-
late, divided into 5 deep linear hairy lobes as long as_ the tube.
Corolla pubescent, about °65 in. long; the tube cylindric, more than
twice as long as the oblong obtuse lobes. Style exserted. Ovary 2-
celled, each cell with one ovule. Fruit globular, glabrous, 4 in. in diam.
(when dry), crowned by the long linear calyx-lobes. Izora longifolia,
G. Don. Gen. Syst. III, 573. macrophylla Br. in Wall. Cat. 6165 (not
of Bartl.). Pavetta longifolia, Mig. FI. Ind. Bat. II, 275.
PenanG: Wallich, Phillips ; Ridley, 9395; Curtis 947, 1144. Perak’:
King’s Collector, 2737, 3825, 6220, 6632, 10662 ; Wray, 2081, 2864, 2885 ;
Scortechint, 228; Ridley, 2920. Jonorn: Ridley, 11166.
8, Wenena Wrari King, n. sp. Glabrous, except the ind oto oaitey :
young branches 4-angled, thinner than a goose-quill. Leaves thinly
coriaceous, large, oblong-elliptic, shortly acuminate, cuneate at the base;
both surfaces blackish-olivaceous when dry, shining, the midrib con:
Spicuous on both, channelled on the upper; main-nerves 16 to 18 pairs,
spreading, sub- horizontal, faintly visible on both surfaces; length 9 to
11 in. long; breadth 2°5 to 3-5 in.; petiole ‘5 in. long, narrowly winged
above. Cymes terminal, intbellatoly panicled, about 1:25 in. long and
broad ; the branches few, pubescent, slender, angled, few-flowered, the
bracteoles minute: pedicels shorter than the calyx, pubescent, bracteo-
late. Calyx *15 in. long, narrowly campanulate, the teeth linear-lanceo-
late, pubescent, erect, longer than the tube. Oorolla narrowly funnel-
shaped, puberulous outside, ‘35 in. long: lobes linear-oblong, blunt, about
a third of the length of the tube, Stigma narrowly clavate, exserted,
![]()
70 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 8,
glabrous. Fruit depressed-globular, smooth, shining, black when dry,
crowned by the small calyx-scar, *4 in. in diam. and ‘25 in. long. Seeds
2, plano-convex with a depression on the plane side.
PERAK: Scortechint; Wray, 2477,
9. Wesera Yappil, King, n. sp. Young branches thinner than a
goose-quill, pale-brown when dry, glabrous. Leaves membranous, nar-
rowly oblong-elliptic, acuminate, the base cuneate, both surfaces oliva-
ceous when dry, the upper quite glabrous, the midrib slightly channel-
led; the lower paler, glabrous but for a few scattered adpressed pale
hairs chiefly along the prominent midrib and 9 or 10 pairs of curved
ascending distinct nerves: length 5 to 7 in.; breadth 1°5 to 1°75 in.;
petioles °3 to °5 in.; stipules broadly lanceolate-oblong, blunt, shorter
than the petiole. Cyme on a short peduncle, terminal, paniculate, con-
densed, about 2°5 in. in diam., its branches pubescent; bracteoles few,
linear. Flower-pedicels about, as long as the calyx. Calyx ‘1 in. long;
narrowly campanulate, pubescent ; its 5 lobes less than half as long as
the tube, triangular, sub-acute, rusty-pubescent. Corolla-tube narrowly
infundibuliform, about ‘4 in. long, pubescent; the 5 blunt oblong lobes
of the limb imbricate in bud, reflexed where expanded, glabrous. Style
short; stigma slightly exserted, ligulate. Fruit the size of a small pea,
glabrous. Seeds 2, plano-convex.
Perak: Yapp. 482; Wray 10.
39. Ixora, Linn.
Shrubs or small trees with terete branches. Leaves opposite, rarely
in whorls of three, often coriaceous, rarely sessile. Stipules inter-
petiolar, often with broad bases and acuminate or linear apices, de-
ciduous or persistent. Flowers in terminal trichotomously branched,
often corymbose cymes, each bi-bracteolate, rarely 5-merous. Calyx-tube
campanulate, often narrowly so; the limb 4-toothed, persistent. Corolla
salver-shaped : the tube narrowly cylindric much longer than the calyx,
rarely widened towards the apex, the throat naked or hairy; the limb
with 4, rarely 5 spreading or reflexed lobes, twisted in bud. Stamens
as many as the corolla-lobes, and inserted on its mouth by short filaments
or sessile; anthers linear or oblong usually acuminate, the base bifid,
dorsifixed, erect, more or less exerted. Ovary 2-celled. Style filiform,
exserted but never twice as long as the corolla-tube. Stigma slender,
fusiform before expansion, after expansion its two arms curved and
divergent; ovules solitary, peltately attached to the septum of each
cell: micropyle inferior. Fruit globose or didymous, with 2 plano-
convex or ventrally cdncave coriaceous pyrenes. Seeds of the same
shape as the pyrenes; testa membranous; albumen cartilaginous ;
![]()
1904.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 71
embryo curved ; cotyledons foliaceous; radicle inferior.—Disrnis. Species
about 110; mostly tropical Asiatic and African.
Lobes of ue calyx as long as, or longer than, its
tube :—
Leaves hairy beneath :—
Calyx-lobes narrowly lanceolate, ssenniinitte «» 1. IF. Brunonis.
Leaves everywhere glabrous :—
Calyx-lobes broadly lanceolate, acute, unequal... 2. I. merguensis.
Calyx-lobes broad, blunt, unequal; bracts not
covering the calyces _... tee 3. I. Kingstoni,
Calyx-lobes ovate, obtuse, puberulous; pists
longer than the calyces and covering them we & I, multibracteata.
Calyx-lobes narrowly lanceolate, about as long
as the tube ... ie Pa .- 9 I, arguta.
Lobes of the calyx shorter than its tube :—
Lobes acute :—
Tube of corolla 1 to 1‘26 in. long :—
Leaves sessile, cordate at the base, 2 to 3 in.
long Ses ova 6. I, coccinea.
Leaves elliptic to stones elliptic, not Seis, ‘
6 to 9 in. long; their petioles ‘3 to °5 in.
long aT ab .. @. I. congesta.
Tube of the corolla °25 te ‘3 in. long :—
Leaves oblong-elliptic, shortly petiolate, 3°5 to
5 in. long; cymes ee many divergent branches 8. I, undulata.
Lobes blunt :—
Tube of corolla 1 to 1:25 in. long :—
Cymes pendulous on long slender peduncles 9. I. pendula.
Cymes not pendulous; peduncles 1 to 2 in. long :—
Main-nerves of leaves 15 to 20 pairs vee 10. JF. opaca.
Main-nerves of leaves 8 to 12 pairs eo. 17.. I. grandifolia, var.
Kurziana.
Tube of corolla 1 to 1°75 in. long :—
Cymes lax, spreading, leaves petiolate, acute at
the base ; branching shrubs (often tall) :—
Leaves thinly membranous, their main-
nerves 15 to 25 pairs a oe AL, 2. Lobbii.
Leaves coriaceous, their main-nerves 10 to
12 pairs ooo eos 12, T; fulgens.
Cymes not spreading, simple qenvanahea shrubs
1 or 2 feet high; leaves sessile, oblanceolate,
cordate at the base :—
Main-nerves of leaves 15 to 18 pairs «» 13. I. humilis.
Main-nerves of leaves 8 to 10 pairs wo» 14. I. Scortechinit,
Tube of corolla ‘8 in. long; cymes dense, 2 to 3 in.
indiam. ... oa A .« 16. °° I. strieia,
32°18 20
![]()
72 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
Tube of corolla ‘4 in. long; cymes lax, slightly
branched, 1 to 1°5 in. long oe »» 16. I. concinna.
Tube of corolla ‘2 to *4 in. long :—
Cymes 2 to 4 in. across, branched, spreading :—
Leaves coriaceous : cymes branched from the .
base oss abe iad .. 17. I. grandifolia.
Leaves membranous; cymes on long slender
naked peduncles 3 to 4 in. long ee 18. I. diversifolia.
1. Txora Brouyonis, Wall. Cat. 6186. A shrub; young branches
thicker than a crow-quill, covered with short cinereous-brown tomentum.
Leaves thinly membranous, sessile, oblanceolate, sometimes sub-panduri-
form, shortly caudate-acuminate, tapering much to the rounded or
minutely cordate base; upper surface with the interspaces shining and
glabrous, the depressed midrib and 10 to 12 pairs of rather faint curved
ascending main-nerves minutely tomentose; lower surface with minute
spreading pubescence especially on the prominent midrib, main-nerves
and reticulations, length 5 to 10 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2°25 in.; stipules
with broad ovate bases with stout midribs, and long thin linear apical
tails, length (including the tails) -5 in. Cymes about 1°5 in. long,
12- to 20-flowered, on short tomentose peduncles, 4 to 6 collected in
corymbs on the apices of the branches, their bracteoles filiform and
hairy. Flowers sessile; calyx °15 to ‘2 in. long, narrowly campanulate,
the 4 teeth narrowly lanceolate, acuminate, as long as the tube. Corolla
1 to 15 in. long, externally with long cinereous spreading deciduous
hairs, ultimately nearly glabrous; the tube very narrowly cylindric,
glabrous and ridged inside, the throat hairy: limb ‘5 in. across, its
lobes 4, oblonge-elliptic, acute, spreading or reflexed, quite glabrous on
the upper surface, sparsely hairy on the lower. Anthers elongate, nar-
row, acuminate, deflexed, longer than their filaments. Stigma slender,
slightly exserted. Fruit ovoid, puberulous, °35 in. long, and ‘26 in. in
diam. when dry. G. Don Gen. Syst. III. 573 ; Kurz Flora Burm. II. 20;
Hook fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 189. Pavetta Brunonis, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. II,
270 (not of Wight Icon.)
Penane: Wallich, (6136); Phillips; Ridley, 7682. Prax: Wray,
3478, 3524; Kzng’s Collector, 1658. Sincapors: Lobb. Matacca: Main-
gay (K.D.) 858. Distris. Burma; Wall. Cat. 8447.
2. IxoraA MERGUENSIS, Hook fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 140. <A robust
shrub only 2 or 3 feet high, glabrous; stem as thick as a swan’s-quill,
compressed, cinereous. Leaves large, coriaceous, elliptic-oblong or obo-
vate, abruptly and shortly acuminate, the base very cuneate: both sur-
faces olivaceous and dull; when dry the lower paler and reticulate ; main-
nerves 10 to 14 pairs, slender, slightly curving upwards; length 7 to 12
in,; breadth 2°25 to 4 in.; petioles ‘5 to 1 in., stout, channelled. Cyme
![]()
- 1904.) =King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 73
globose, sub-sessile, terminal, with numerous very short branches, abont
| 3 in. in diam., dense, many-flowered, pedicellate, each flower with a
| lanceolate small bract. Calyx ‘15 in. long, campanulate, the 4 lobes of
the limb unequal, broadly lanceolate, acute, somewhat longer than the
tube. Corolla-tube puberulous, °6 in. long, cylindric, narrow below,
somewhat wider above; the limb ‘6 in. across; its lobes oblong, broad,
blunt, spreading, the throat with a few hairs. Anthers sub-sessile,
narrow, apiculate. Fruit unknown.
MaayY PeEninsuLa: Griffith (K.D.) 3003. Ponean: Curtis, 2961.
Perak: Wray, 3543 ?P
Mr. Curtis has sent from Pungah two specimens bearing the number 2961,
one in Herb. Kew and the other in Herb, Calcutta. The one in Herb. Calcutta is
typical I. merguensis ; that in Kew forms the variety described below.
Var. Curtisii, King & Gamble; leaves narrowly elliptic-oblong, not
at all obovate; nerves about 14 pairs, curving upwards, distinct on both
surfaces; length 14 in.; breadth 4°25. Corolla-tube about ‘8 in. long,
cylindric, widening upwards, puberulous; its limb nearly 1 in. across;
the lobes ovate-lanceolate, sub-acute, the throat hairy.
PouneaH: Curtis, 2961.
3. Ixora Kinestront, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II], 140. <A shrub or
small tree: young branches as thick as a duck’s quill, terete, smooth
and dark-coloured when dry. Leaves thinly membranous, shining and
of a pale warm-brown colour when dry; glabrous, oblong or elliptic-
oblong, sometimes oblanceolate, the apex with a short usually blunt
point, tapered from below the middle to the short petiole; the reticula-
tions slender; main-nerves 15 to 18 pairs, slender, spreading ; length 5
to 9 in.; breadth 2 to 3 in.: petiole ‘4 to °5 in. channelled; stipules
Seemiiiar, broad but only akout ‘1 to ‘15 in. long, the apex bearing a
short bristle. Cymes 4 to 6, in a dense terminal corymbose panicle 3
or 4 in. in diam., each on a puberulous bracteate peduncle about °*5 in.
long (longer in fruit) and bearing numerous bibracteolate flowers, the
bracts and pairs of bracteoles ovate-lanceolate, subcoriaceous, sub-acute,
more or less persistent. Flowers 4-merous, sessile, crowded. Oalyx *2
to ‘3 in. long; the tube short, narrow; the limb with 4 large deep broad
blunt lobes Jonger than the tube, one usually longer than the other 3
and resembling the bracts and bracteoles in texture. Corolla-tube 1 to
1:25 in. long, slender, cylindric, glabrous; the limb °5 to ‘6 in. across,
the lobes broadly obovate, obtuse, spreading. Anthers narrow, apiculate,
reflexed, longer than their filaments. Stigma slightly exserted, small,
Fruit ovoid, puberulous, crowned by the persistent calyx-lobes ; length
(including calyx-lobes) *7 in.: diameter °3 to *4 in (when dry),
![]()
74 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 8,
Maracca: Griffith (K.D.) 2996; Goodenough, 1271. Perak: Scor-
techini, 2030; Wray, 626; King’s Collector, 733, 871, 920, 932, 2540, 3167,
4200, 5972, Senancor: Ridley, 3674, 7300; Curtis, 2346. JoHoRE:
Curtis.—Distris. Andaman Islands.
The corolla, according to Kunstler, is yellowish-red. The Andamanese speci-
mens look slightly different, and may belong to a new species. Fruit of the Anda-
-man plant is wanting.
4, Ixora MULTIBRACTEATA, H. H. W. Pearson in Kew Bull. ed.
A bush or small tree, all parts glabrous except the inflorescence; young
branches thinner than a goose-quill, somewhat compressed, pale when
dry. Leaves membranous, pale yellowish-green when dry, oblong-
oblanceolate to oblong-elliptic, shortly and bluntly acuminate, much
narrowed to the base; both surfaces finely reticulate, main-nerves 10 to
16 pairs, slightly curved, spreading, faint on both surfaces; length 5 to
9 in.; breadth 15 to 3 in.; petiole ‘3 to °6 in.; stipules cupular, only
about ‘1 to ‘15 in. long, shortly apiculate. Cymes axillary and terminal,
from 2°5 to 5 in. in diam. with many spreading ridged glabrous bran-
ches, and a peduncle less than 1 in. long; bracts at the bases of the
branchlets broad, blunt, from. ‘2 to ‘3 in. long ; ultimate branchlets with
numerous imbricate ovate-triangular sub-cordate obtuse puberulous 1-
nerved bracts ‘2 in. long at their bases, and 3 tu 5 flowers nearly 1°5 in.
in length; flower bracteoles ovate-obtuse, nerved, about ‘15 in. long
Calyx sessile, about ‘25 in. long, puberulous, its lobes 4, ovate, obtuse,
Corolla-tube puberulous outside, glabrous within, narrowly cylindric, 1
in. to 1:25 in. long: its limb nearly ‘5 in. across: the 4 lobes oblong,
blunt, glabrous. Anthers longer than the very short filaments, narrow-
ly oblong, short, apiculate, the base sagittate. Fruit unknown.
Maracca: Maingay (K. D.) 856. Puncan: Curtis 2954. LanKkawt;
Curtis 8408. Anpamans: Helfer (K. D.) 2997. Prrax: Scortechint; Wray
3317. QuEDAH: Ridley 5540.
A species allied to I. Kingstoni, Hook. fil., but with less membranous leaves.
It is readily distinguished by the numerous bracteoles at the bases of the flowers and
by the large imbricate bracts at the bases of the ultimate branchlets.
5. Ixora arcuta, Br. in Wall Cat, 6157. A tree; all parts except
the inflorescence glabrous ; young branches much thinner than a goose-
quill, obtusely 4-angled, glabrous, dark-coloured. Leaves thinly coria-
ceous, broadly oblanceolate, rarely obovate or elliptic, rather abruptly
and shortly acuminate, the base much narrowed, both surfaces drying
very dark-brown, almost concolorous, shining ; main-nerves 6 or 7 pairs,
curved, spreading, faint on both surfaces; length 3°5 to 6 in.; breadth
1.5 to2°25 in.; petiole 2 to ‘4 in. ; stipules lanceolate, linear-acuminate,
![]()
ty
1904, ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 75
shorter than the petiole. COymes solitary, terminal on peduncles 1°9
to 3 in. long, spreading, trichotomous, many-flowered, the bracteoles
linear, persistent. Flower-pedicels shorter than the narrowly campanu-
late calyx. Calyx less than ‘1 in. long, narrowly campanulate, its 4 or
5 narrowly lanceolate acute teeth as long as the tube, erect. Corolla-
tube narrowly cylindric, ‘4 or 5 in. long: the limb with 5 oblong api-
culate lobes *2 in. long. Stigma narrowly fusiform (before the expan-
sion of its lobes), slightly exserted. Fruit like a small peaif one-seeded ;
broader and with two vertical groves if two-seeded, crowned by the
small scar of the calyx, glabrous, smooth. JI. nigricans, Hook. fil. FI.
Br. Ind. III. 149, var. arguta. I. nigricans, Wall. Cat. 6154 B. and C,
only.
Perak: Wray 2135, Curtis 1803, 980; Kings Collector 684, 870,
2072, 4286, 4573, 4966, 8718, 10269, 10658, 10901; Scortechini. Kenan:
Ridley 8299. Sxrancor: Ridley 8240. Wettestey: Ridley 7013;
Curtis, 2451, 3206. Manacca: Maingay (K.D.) 859.
The type specimens of this in the Wallichian Catalogue consist of two sheets
distinguished by the letters A and B. The former was received from Herb. Heyne,
and is therefore supposed to have come from Southern India. Sheet B is attributed
to Penang. What appears to be the same plant but with somewhat broader leaves
also forms B and C of, No. 6154 which was distributed under the name I nigricans, R.
Br. Under this name (I. nigricans, R. Br.) there were unfortunately issued by Wallich
two other plants lettered respectively 6154 A and D. These two not only differ
from B and C, but also from each other. The name has however been adopted in
the Flora of British India and the Wallichian No. 6154, without distinction of
letters, has been taken as its basis. As the simplest solution of the confusion which
has thus arisen, I have ventured to restore the MSS. name I. arguta, R. Br. for the
plant—a common one in all the provinces—above described.
6. Ixora coccinea Linn. Sp. Pl. 159 (excl. syn.) A much
branched shrub, the smaller branches of the cymes and the calyces
puberulous, otherwise quite glabrous; young branches thinner than a
goose-quill, pale. Leaves coriaceous, pale when dry, broadly ovate or
elliptic, sessile, the base cordate and stem-clasping or slightly nar-
rowed ; the apices sub-acute or blunt and mucronate; nervation indistinct
when dry; length 2 to 3 in.; breadth 1:25 to 1:75 in.; stipules nar-
rowly semilunar with long straight linear stiff apices. Cymes several
together, at the apices of the branches, each on a short peduncle, minute-
ly bracteate and bracteolate; calyx less than ‘1 in. long, puberulous
cylindric, with 4 acute teeth shorter than the tube. Corolla-tube 1:25 to
15 in. long, narrowly cylindric; the 4 lobes of the limb broad, acute,
spreading, ‘25 in. long. Fruit fusiform, sometimes pulpy. Roxb. FI.
Ind. I, 375; W. & A. Prod. Fl. Pen. Ind. 427 ; Wight Icon. 153; Brand.
For, Flora 275; Kurz. For. Flora, Burma II, 26; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind.
![]()
76 King!& Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
III, 145. I. grandiflora, Br. in Bot. Reg. t. 154; DC. Prod. IV, 486.
Wight in Hook. Bot. Misc. ITI. Suppl. t. 35. I. propinqua, Br. in Wall,
Cat. 6119. I. incarnata, DC. Prod. lc. JI. obovata, Heyne in Roth
Nov. Spec. 90. I. Bandhuca, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 10; Fl. Ind. I. 376;
Wall. Cat. 6120 ; DC. Prod. l.c.; Wight Ic. 149. Pavetta coccinea and
P. incarnata, Blume Bijdr. 950. P. Bandhuca, Miq. FJ. Ind. Bat. II,
266.
In most of the provinces; cultivated on account of its brilliant
scarlet flowers.
7. Ixora conaesta, Roxb. Fl. Ind. I 387. A shrub, glabrous ex-
cept the smaller branches of the cymes; young branches half as thick as
a goose-quill, dark-coloured. Leaves thinly coriaceous, elliptic to oblong,
elliptic, sub-acute or shortly and bluntly acuminate, the base rounded
or cuneate; both surfaces brown when dry and rather dull, the lower
paler; main-nerves 12 to 20 pairs, spreading and interarching at the
tips, depressed on the upper and prominent on the lower surface; length
6 to 9 in.; breadth 2°25 to 4 in.; petioles ‘3 to °5 in.; stipules *15 in
long, broad, shortly cuspidate. Cyme terminal, corymbiform, trichoto-
mous on a short peduncle, 2°5 to 4 in. long (including the peduncle)
and rather more in diam., condensed, the branches many-flowered.
Calyx sessile or on a short pedicel, less than ‘1 in. long, with 4 triangular
acute teeth shorter than the tube. Corolla-tube 1:25 to 1'5 in. long,
narrowly cylindric; its limb °5 or ‘6 in. across, its 4 lobes spreading or
refiexed, ovate-lanceolate, blunt or sub-acute, °25 to ‘3 in. long; stigma
slender, slightly exserted. Fruit compressed, fusiform, with 2 vertical
grooves, glabrous. DC. Prod. IV, 486; Wall. Cat. 6138. Hook. fil. Fl.
Br. Ind. III, 146. I. Grifithi, Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 4325. I. fulgens,
Wall. Cat. 6512 B. Pavetta congesta, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. II, 269.
Singapore: Lobb; Anderson 92; Ridley 5674, 6911. Jonore: King,
Ridley 4168. Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2984; Maingay (K.D.) 848;
848-2; Ridley 5675, 6911; Derry 8; Goodenough1967. Penang: Wallich;
King; Curtis 1729, 1730, 2265, 2975. ParaKx: Scortechini; King’s Col-
lector 675, 2448 2865, 2867, 3982, 3998; Wray. Distrip:—Malayan
Archipelago, Burma.
Allied to I. Lobbii, Loud. but with more coriaceous broader leaves, with more
nerves, shorter flowers in more condensed cymes. The corolla is orange or red.
8. Ixora unpuLata, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 10: Fl. Ind. I, 385. A
glabrous shrub or small tree, the cymes often pubescent ; young branch-
es thinner than a goose-quill, pale-brown, shining. Leaves coriaceous,
oblong-elliptic, sub-acute, the base much narrowed ; both surfaces oliva-
ceous-brown when dry, rather dull main-nerves about 12 pairs, thin
![]()
1904.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 77
but distinct on both surfaces, curved, spreading; length 3°5 to 5 in.;
breadth 1:25 to 2 in,; petioles °3 to 4° in., stipules triangular, acuminate,
‘2 in. long. Cymes nearly as long as the leaves, almost sessile, branch-
ing from near the base, the branches divergent, trichotomous, many-
flowered, the bracteoles few and minute, lanceolate. Calyx sessile, less
than ‘1 in. long, cylindric, with 4 ovate-acute teeth. Corolla-tube °25
to ‘3 in. long, narrowly cylindric; the limb 2 in. across, its 4 lobes
narrowly oblong, blunt, reflexed. Fruit (in Indian specimens) fusiform,
smooth. Roth Nov. Spec. 91; DC. Prod. IV, 488; Wight & Arn. Prod,
428; Wight Icon. 708; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III, 147; Wall. Cat. 6129,
excl. Herb. Ham. I. canja, Wall. Cat. 6130.
Perak: at elevation of 4000 feet; Wray 3934.
Only once collected in our region. A common species at the base of the
eastern Himalaya, and in the Khasia Hills.
9. Ixora PenpULA, Jack in Mal. Misc, I, 11. A small shrub, all
parts glabrous except the branches of the inflorescence ; young branches
thinner than a goose-quill. Leaves thinly coriaceous, oblong to ellip-
tic-oblong, sometimes slightly oblanceolate, sub-acute, the base more or
less cuneate, both surfaces pale-olivaceous when dry, smooth, the upper
shining, the reticulations fine, not prominent; main-nerves 12 to 16
pairs, curved, ascending, faint on the upper surface, thin but prominent
on the lower; length 9 to 11 in.; breadth 2°5 to 3°5 in.; petiole ‘5 to
°75 in., stout, channelled : sepiles about °*2 in. long, goed ovate,
abruptly acuminate. Cymes terminal, 3-branched, pendulous, often
nearly as long as the leaves (half the length being slender peduncle) :
branches puberulous trichotomous, with subulate bracts at the divi-
sions; ultimate branchlets with about 9 flowers. Calyx under ‘1 in. in
length, with 4 short blunt teeth. Corolla-tube slender, cylindric, about
1:25 in. long, the limb about ‘4 in. across, the 4 lobes oblong, blunt, re-
flexed. Anthers short, narrow, acute, sagittate at the base, longer than
their filaments. Stigma slightly exserted. Fruit ellipsoid, blunt, smooth,
°3 in. long and ‘25 in. in diam. Hook. fil. Fl. Br, Ind. III. 141.
In all the provinces, common.
The flowers of this are rose-coloured. The longslender drooping peduncle of
the cyme has often a whorl of lanceolate bracteoles near the base, and the upper
leaves of the stem are often much reduced in size. There are specimens in which the
peduncle of the cyme is only 2 or 3 inches long, but usually it is twice as long.
10. Ixora opaca, Br. in Wall. Cat. 6141. A small shrub, glabrous
except the puberulous branches of the cyme; young branches thinner
than a goose-quill, pale-brown. Leaves thickly membranous, oblong to
elliptic-oblong, obtusely and shortly acuminate, the base rounded or
![]()
78 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 8
cuneate ; both surfaces olivaceous when dry; the upper darkand shin-
ing; the lower paler, much reticulate, and dull; main-nerves 15 to 20
pairs, spreading, curved, prominent on the lower surface; length 4 to 7
in.; breadth 1:25 to 2°5 in.; petioles °3 to ‘5 in.; stipules triangular
with broad bases and long linear points. Cyme corymbose, with many
short spreading branchlets, sometimes laxly trichotomous, 2°5 to 5 in.
across, terminal, on a slender erect peduncle 1 or 2 in. long. Flowers
as in I. pendula, but smaller, the limb of the corolla being only ‘3 in.
across. Fruit as in I. pendula, Jack. G. Don, Gen. Syst. Gard. III. 5738,
Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III.147. Pavetta opaca, Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. II,
270.
Matacca: Ridley 966. Prnana: Curtis 3385. Perak: Wray 3447:
King’s Collector 2699, 2805, 2829, 2917, 4061; Ridley 3071.—Distris.
Burma, Sumatra.
A species closely allied to I. pendula, Jack, but the cymes have shorter pedun-
cles and the leaves are narrower.
11. Ixora Loss, Loudon, Encycl. Supplem. II, 1543. A shrub,
everywhere glabrous except the smaller branches of the inflorescence
and the calyces; youngest branches as thick as a duck’s quill, dark-
coloured, shining. Leaves thinly membranous, oblong, oblong-lanceolate
or elliptic-oblong, rarely oblanceolate, the apex acute or shortly acumi-
nate, the base cuneate; both surfaces rather pale-brown when dry and
shining; main-nerves 15 to 25 pairs, rather straight, spreading, inter-
arching at the tips, slender but distinct on the lower surface, very
faint on the upper; length 5 to 8 in.; breadth 1°25 to 2 in.; petioles
‘2 to ‘3 in.; stipules triangular, acuminate, about 15 in. long. Cymes
terminal, corymbose, shortly pedunculate, 3 to 8 in. across, the bracts
and bracteoles minute, lanceolate, deciduous. Calyx cylindric-campanu-
late, less than ‘1 in. long, its 4 broad blunt lobes shorter than the tube.
Corolla-tube slender, cylindric; 1 to 1°75 in. long; the limb *4 to °5 in.
across; its 4 lobes narrowly oblong, blunt or sub-acute, spreading;
stigma slender, slightly exserted. Fruit ellipsoid, blunt, ‘25 to °3 in.
long and ‘25 to ‘3 in. in diam. (whendry), smooth. I. fulgens, Hook. fil.
Fl. Br. Ind. (not of Roxb.) in part. Pavetta Lobbu, Teysm. & Binn.
jn Mig. Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. IV. 194.
Maayan ARCHIPELAGO; Helfer (K.D.) 2998. Matacca: Griffith
(K.D.) 2985; Maingay (K.D.) 845; Derry 10, 966; Cuming 2396
Penance: Curtis 479 ; Lobb. Weitnster: Ridley 6991. Perak: Wray 476,
952, 2891, 3449; King’s Collector 407, 2374, 2908, 3828, 4196, 5626,
5968 ; Scortechint 96, 349. Singapore: Lobb; King; Ridley; Anderson
94. Kerpan: Ourtis 2659.—Distris. Malay Archipelago.
’
4
‘
’
‘
4
(
/
{
![]()
1904.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 79
VAR. angustifolia, King & Gamble; leaves narrowly oblong-lanceo-
late about 1 in. in width.
Sincapore: King. Perak: Wray 519; Scortechint 1893; King’s
Collector 2718. Panane: Ridley 2215.
This variety comes near to Pavetta salicifolia, Blume, but its leaves have more
numerous main-nerves, and its corolla lobes are much shorter.
12. Ixora FuLGEens, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 10: Fl. Ind, I. 378 A
shrub, all parts glabrous: young branches thicker than a crow-quill,
dark, shining. eaves coriaceous, oblong-lanceolate or oblanceolate,
shortly acuminate, the base cuneate; both surfaces shining when dry,
‘the upper dark-brown, the lower paler; main-nerves 10 to 12 pairs,
curved, spreading, interarching, slender; length 3°5 to 5°5 in., breadth
1°25 to 1:5; petiole °2 to ‘3 in.; stipules -2 in. long, triangular, the base
broad, with a long linear point. OCymes terminal, corymbose, rather lax,
spreading, ‘3 to ‘5in. in diam., many-flowered; bracteoles triangular,
minute, Calyx less than ‘1 in. long, cylindric-campanulate, with 4
shallow broad teeth. Corolla-tube 1:25 to 1'5 in. long, narrowly cylin-
dric; its limb ‘8 in. across; the 4 lobes broadly ovate or lanceolate,
acute, spreading. Anthers narrow, on short filaments. Fruit fusiform,
somewhat 2-lobed, smooth, purple when ripe. DC. Prod. IV, 486:
Wight Icon. 451: Wall. Cat. 6152; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 146, not
of Roxb.
Sineapore: Lobb 102. Perak: Scortechini; Wray 3024; King’s
Collector 2949, 5075, 5522.
This species is not common. It has been confused with the much more common
I. Lobbii, Loud. from which it differs in having about half as many leaf-nerves. It
isto I. Lobbii that the description of I. fulgens given in the Flora of British India
really refers. ;
13. Ixora HumiLis, King & Gamble, n. sp. A small unbranched
glabrous shrub little more than a foot high. Leaves large, coriaceous,
sessile, elliptic to sub-panduriform, the apex sub-acute, narrowed below
the middle to the broadly cordate auriculate base; both surfaces brown
when dry, the lower paler and with the reticulations distinct; main-
nerves 15 to 18 pairs, curved, slender but distinct, spreading and only
slightly curved length 9 to 12 in, breadth 3°5 to 4 in.; stipules of
opposite sides united into a short tube with acusponeach side. Oyme
terminal, 2°5 to 3 in. long (including the short peduncle), and as much
across ; branches few and short, bracteoles minute. Calyx under “1 in.
long, its lobes shorter than the tube, blunt. Corolla-tube about 1°5 in.
long, narrowly cylindric; the limb about ‘7 in. across; its 4 lobes sub-
rotund, spreading. Anthers linear, apiculate, on short filaments inserted
in the throat. Fruit unknown.
J. mu I]
![]()
80 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
Prnanc: Curtis 400. Satancor: Ridley 7422a. Perak: Wray 4157 ,
Ridley 7186; Yapp 204; Scortechint.
A distinct species distinguished by its short bushy habit, and its oe leaves
tapered to a broad cordate-auriculate base.
14. Ixora ScortTecHrnr, King & Gamble, n. sp. An- anbranen
shrub about a foot in height: the stem as thick as a goose-quill, pale-
brown, rather rough. Leaves large, almost sessile, coriaceous, broadly
oblanceolate, sub-acute or blunt, narrowed from about the middle to the
rounded or cordate base ; upper surface brown when dry and somewhat
shining ; the lower pale, reticulate and dull; main-nerves 8 to 12 pairs,
slightly prominent on both surfaces, Ste upwards, interarching
length 5°5 to 9 in.; breadth 2 to 3 in.; petioles about *1 in. long or
absent; stipules cs short, broadly diaaeulae and with an abrupt
linear point. Cymes terminal, about 2 in. long (including the short:
peduncle), the branches short, puberulous. Calyx nearly ‘1 in. long,
cylindric, with 4 very broad short blunt teeth. Corolla-tube 1 to 1°25 in.
long, narrowly cylindric, glabrous; the limb ‘5 in. across with 4 blant
broad oblong spreading lobes. Fruit fusiform, deeply 2-grooved, smooth.
Penang: Ourtis 400. Province WeELiestey: Ridley 6992. Purrak:
Scortichint 1277; Wray 4157; King’s Collector 3120.
15. Ixora stricta, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 10: Fl. Ind. 1, 379. A large
shrub, everywhere glabrous: young branches thicker than a crow-quill,
dark-brown, shining. Jeaves thinly coriaceous, lanceolate or elliptic.
lanceolate, rarely elliptic, acute or acuminate, the base cuneate; upper
surface olivaceous when dry, the lower brown; main-nerves 7 or 8 pairs:
obsolete on the upper surface, faint and interarching on the lower;
length 2°5 to 0 in.; breadth 1°25 to 2 in.; petiole ‘15 to ‘2 in.; stipules
°2 in. long, triangular, with broad bases and long linear points. Cymes
almost sessile, terminal, corymbose, dense, 2 or 3 in. in diam., bracteoles
minute. Calyx under ‘1 in. long, cylindric, broadly 4-lobed or sub-entire.
Corolla-tube narrow, cylindric, ‘8 in. long; the limb ‘4 in. across, its 4
lobes oblong, sub-acute or obtuse, spreading or reflexed. Fruit broadly
fusiform, smooth. DC. Prod. 1V.486; W. & A. Prod. 427; Wight Ic. 184,
Kurz For. Fl. Burma, II. 26; Wall. Cat. 6123; Hook. fil. fil. Br. Ind. IIT. ©
145. JI. coccinea, Bot. Mag. 169. TI. alba, Roxb. ll. cc.; Wight Ic. 707.
Wall Cat. 6122. J. blanda, Ker in Bot. Reg. t. 100; DC. 1. c, 487.
I. incarnata, Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. 379; DC. 1.c. 486. JI. crocata, Lindl. in
Bot. Reg. t. 782; DC. lc. 486. TI. rosea, Wall. Cat. 6124; Bot. Mag. t.
2428, (not of Wall. in Roxb, Fl. Ind. I. 398). I. amoena, Wall. Cat.
6121 D.E.F.G.; Don, Gen. Syst. III. 571; Hook. fil. Fl. Br, Ind. III,
146, I. densa, Wall. Cat. 6150, in part.
![]()
1904.) King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 81
- Matacca: Grifith (K.D.) 2986; Maingay (K.D.) 846, 8463, 849 ;
Goodenough 1753; Derry257. Perak: Wray 3293, 3448 ; King’s Collector
2247, 3978; Scortechini. Panana: Ridley 2227. Sinaarore: Ridley
5004; Lobb. Penang: Wallich; Curtis 1122; Deschamps. Kepan:
Ridley 7092. Dinvines: Ridley 7187.—Disrris. British India, Bur-
mah, 7
Owing to the beauty of its flowers this species is much cultivated in gardens.
But it also occurs in a wild state. The corolla is usually scarlet, but individuals
with white, rosy, or yellowish corollas are frequent. As regards leaves the species
varies somewhat. Ican find nothing except the slightly different reticulation of the
' Jeaves to distinguish I. amoena, Wall., and I have therefore reduced it here, In the
Flora of British India, Sir Joseph Hooker, without actually making the reduction,
expresses himself in favour of it.
16. Ixora concinna, Br. in Wall. Cat. 6149. A shrub, all parts
glabrous : young branches slightly thicker than a crow-quill, pale-brown.
Leaves thinly coriaceous, elliptic-oblong or elliptic-oblanceolate, very
shortly and rather bluntly acuminate, the base cuneate: both surfaces
slightly shining when dry, olivaceous-brown, the lower the paler ; main-
nerves 8 or 9 pairs, slender, slightly depressed on the upper and promi-
nent on the lower surface; length 2:5 to 5 in.; breadth 1 to 1°75 in.;
petioles °15 to ‘25 in.; stipules triangular, ‘2 in. long with broad bases
and long stiff linear apices; a few of the upper leavesmuch reduced in size.
Cymes (including their peduncles) from 1 to 1°5 in. long, three or four
collected at the apex of a branch, each 5- or 6-flowered ; bracteoles minute
Calyx under ‘1 in. long, campanulate, with 4 broad teeth shorter than
the tube. Corolla-tube about °*4 in. long, narrowly cylindric; the limb
about 3 in. across, its 4 lobes oblong, spreading, blunt. Fruit about
as large as a small pea, broader than long, deeply 2-grooved, glabrous.
Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. ITI. 647. Rubcacea, Wall. Cat. 8449.
| Stnegapore: Wallich; Ridley 8451. Matacca: Griffith; Lobb 189;
Maingay (K.D.) 847; Derry 962. Pura: Scortechini 174; Wray 13817;
King’s Collector 3068, 3978, 3530, 4639, 5648.
17. Ixora GranpiFoiA, Zoll. & Mor. Syst. Verz. 65. A bush or
small tree, quite glabrous or with the cymes puberulous; young branch-
es pale-brown when dry, not so thick as a goose-quill (paler and thin-
ner in some vars.). Leaves large in the typical form, sub-coriaceous,
elliptic, ovate (oblong or lanceolate in vars.), obtuse or acute, the base
cuneate or broadly rounded, sometimes (in vars.) minutely cordate, both
surfaces brown when dry, shining, obscurely reticulate; main-nerves 8
to 12 pairs, not usually very prominent on either surface: length 8 to 10
in. (less in var. 3), breadth 3 to 5 in. (less in var, 3), petiole *5 to °75
in. stout (shorter in some vars.) ; stipules broad, ‘35 in, long, cuspidate
![]()
82 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 8,
or sometimes bifid. Qymes varying, always pedunculate, laxly tricho-
tomous, or in var. 2 densely crowded, 3 or 4 in. across (much less in
var. 2) the branches cinereous-puberulous. Flowers crowded, shortly
pedicellate, glabrous, about ‘5 in. long, (longer in vars.). Caly# under
‘1 in. long, with 4 blunt teeth shorter than the tube. Corolla-tube
cylindric, slender, ‘35 in. long. (longer in vars. 2 and 4), the limb with
4 broad blunt oblong refiexed lobes ‘15 in. long: stigma narrowly clavate
in bud. Fruit broadly fusiform, smooth. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 143.
I, ellipiica, Br. in Wall. Cat. 6153.
Matacca: Griffith; Maingay (K.D.) 843. Psnane: Wallich 6153.
PERAK: King’s Oollector 410, 4083, 4756; Scortechini 1368.—DistR1B.
Nicobars, Kurz. :
A very variable species of which the following forms may be distinguished.
The corolla is white.
var. 1 gigantea, King & Gamble. A tall tree, leaves very coriace-
ous, elliptic, obtuse at base and apex, 7 to 10 in. long and 3 to 5 in.
broad ; cymes: (including their peduncles) 3 to 7 in. long, with spreading
puberulous branches; corolla about °5 in. long.
PENANG: Curtis, 3384. Sincaporr: Ridley, 4120. Prrak: Wray
2973, 3678, 3971; King’s Collector 5609, 5466, 10294. ANDAMANS:
Heinig 22.
This may be separable as a species. More specimens (in flower) are wanted.
vaR. 2 cortacea, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 143 (excl. syn. I. macro-
siphon); leaves very coriaceous, oblong-lanceolate or oblong-elliptic,
sub-acute, the base cuneate; length 8 to 10 in.; breadth 2°5 to 3 in.;
cymes (including their peduncles) 3 in. long or less. Oorolla about °6
in. long. I. cortacea, Br. in Wall. Cat. 6151.
PENANG AND SINGAPORE: Wallich; Curtis 2486. Matacca: Griffith
in Herb. Wight, (K.D.) 2999; Maingay (K.D) 844. Prrax: Wray
2140, 2626; King’s Collector 5935. Panane: Ridley 2213.—DiIstr1B.
Andaman Islands.
There is in Herb. Calcutta a single specimen (in flower only) collected by Ridley
in Pahang (Herb. Ridley 2213) which in most of its characters resembles this. The
texture of the leaves and their nervation are however slightly different, and the
flowers are Somewhat longer and in less spreading cymes.
vAR 3 arborescens, Hook, fil. lc. ; branches thinner than a goose-
quill, the bark very pale; leaves sub-coriaceous, only 4 to 6 in. long, and
from 2 to 2°5 in. broad; sub-obtuse at the apex and broadly rounded at
the base, the petiole only ‘3 to ‘4 in. long; cymes (including peduncle)
8 to 7 in. long, the branches long and spreading: corolla little more than
‘Oin. long. J arborescens, Hassk. in Retzia I. 22.
Matacoa: Grifith Herb. Wight, (K.D.) 2987; Derry, 310, 971;
![]()
1904. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 83
Cumming 2332. Perak: King’s Collector 4686. JOHORE: Radley 4165.
—Distris. Andaman Inlands.
vAR. 4 Kurzeana, Hook. fil. l.c.; leaves sub-coriaceous, elliptic to
- elliptic-oblong, the apex acute; the base rounded or cuneate; corolla
1:25 in. long. JI. Kurzeana, Teysm. & Binn. in Nat, Tijds. Ned. Ind.
100. I. macrosiphon, Kurz in Trimen Journ. Bot. 1875, 327; For. Flora
Burm. II. 24.
ANDAMAN IsLanbs: Kurz, Prain’s Collector. Sumarra, Java, &c.
18. Ixora DiversIFoLia, Wall, Cat, 6146, A shrub or small tree,
the branches of the inflorescence slightly puberulous, otherwise glabrous;
young branches thinner than a goose-quill, pale when dry. Leaves
membranous, oblong to broadly elliptic, acute or sub-acute, the base
rounded or cuneate; the upper pair sometimes sessile and sub-cordate,
often reduced in size, the majority with stout petioles ‘3 or ‘4 in. long;
both surfaces smooth, shining, brown when dry; main-nerves 10 to 12
pairs, curved, spreading, prominent as the lower surface; length of
blade 4 to 10 in.; breadth 2 to 4 in.; stipules elongated-triangular, ‘25
in. long (sometimes longer and sometimes blunt). Oyme 3 to 4 in. in
diam. (its slender peduncle included) 3 to 6 in. long, trichotomous ;
the ultimate branchlets minutely bracteolate at the divisions, 2- to 3-
flowered. Flowers *4 to ‘6 in. long, mostly on short puberulous pedicels,
some sessile, glabrous. Calyx less than ‘05 in. long, the 4 teeth shorter
than the tube, blunt. Corolla-tube narrowly cylindric, very short in the
bud, afterwards lengthening to ‘2 to ‘4 in.; sometimes longer, lobes of
the limb 4, narrowly oblong, sub-acute, much reflexed, ‘2in.long. Stigma
exserted, clavate at first, the arms afterwards divergent. Fruit ellip-
soid, blunt, °3 in. long and ‘2 in. diam. (when dry) glabrous, Kurz. For.;
Flora Burm, II. 22; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 141.
PENANG: Curtis, 2486. Perak: King’s Collector 5691, 5737, 5896;
(Wray 3491?); Scortechint 168.—Distris. Burma; Grifith (K.D.)
2992.
The corolla of this is much shorter than those of I. pendula, and it is white and
the leaves are often broader. The two species are closely allied. A form collected
in Perak by Wray (No. 3491) connects the two, combining the longer corollas and
peduncles which are characteristic of I. pendula with the general facies of I. divers
sifolia,
40. Pavetta, Linn.
Characters of Izora, but the style very slender and much longer
than (often twice as long as) the corolla-tube ; the stigma not thicker
and sometimes even thinner than the style and usually entire; the
stipules larger and sheathing, especially those of the lower part of the
![]()
84, King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 8,
‘inflorescence; leaves membranous.—Species about 70, in the ie of
the old world.
Large much branched shrubs ; cymes corymbose pedunculate,
2 to 4 in. in diam., often in panicles :—
Leaves pubescent to tomentose beneath, ovate-elliptic,
elliptic or elliptic-rotund me ee 1 P. indica.
Leaves slightly pubescent to glabrous poneath! elliptic
lanceolate or oblanceolate wep .. 1 P.indica var. glabra.
Small little branched or unbranched shrubs; apse sessile
or nearly so, 1 to 2 in. in diam., never in a i leaves
pubescent beneath :—
Calyx woolly ; leaves densely and softly pubescent beneath 2 P. naucleiflora.
Calyx glabrous or nearly so; leaves hispidulous beneath... 3 P. humilis.
1. Pavetra inpica, Linn. sp. Pl. 110. A shrub or small tree,
young branches slender, glabrous, pubescent, or tomentose like the leaves.
Leaves membranous, variable in form, in the Malayan specimens (var.
polyantha) elliptic-lanceolate or oblanceolate, in the British Indian
ovate-elliptic, elliptic, or elliptic-rotund ; in all, except some of the latter,
acute or acuminate at the apex, pubescent tomentose or glabrous be-
neath, the base always much narrowed ; main-nerves 5 to 7 pairs, usu-
ally faint, curved; length (in Malayan specimens) 4 to 7 in.; breadth
1 to 2in.; petiole ‘35 to 5 in.; stipules triangular, acuminate, shorter
than the petioles, deciduous. Cymes terminal, shorter than the leaves,
on peduncles 1'5 to 4 in. in length, corymbose, many-flowered, 2 to 4
in. in diam., often in panicles; the stipules at the bifurcations rather
large and persistent. lowers on pedicels about ‘2in. long. Calyx from
05 to ‘1 in. long, narrowly campanulate, with 4 short triangular teeth
or sub-truncate. Corolla °5 to *75 in. long ; the tube very slender, cylin-
dric; the limb ‘3 to *4in. across, with 4 oblong blunt lobes. Style much
exserted, slender like the stigma. Fruit globular-oblong, glabrous, about
the size of a pea. Wall. Cat. 6175; Blume Bijdr. 951; W. & A. Prod.
431; Wight Ic. t. 148; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 276; Hook. fil. Fl. Br.
Ind. III. 150; Trim. Fl. Ceyl. Il. 349. P. Finlaysoniana, Wall. Cat.
6177. P. alba, Vahl. Symb. III. 11. P. petiolaris, Wall. Cat. 6786 ;
Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IIT. 150. Ixora paniculata, Lam. Dict. IIT. 344,
I. Pavetta, Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. 385: Kurz Fl. Burm. II, 18.
In all the provinces, but not common.
var. polyantha, Hook fil. le. 150. Flowers numerous, crowded in
puberulous or pubescent cymes; leaves thinly membranous, oblanceolate
or elliptic-lanceolate, glabrous or puberulous beneath. P. polyantha,
Wall. Cat. 6176; Bot. Regist. t. 198. P. graciliflora Wall. Cat. 6178.
P. petiolaris, Wall. Cat. 6180. P. Rothiana, DC. Prod. IV. 491:
![]()
a
— we
=~
a.
1904. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 85
W.& A. Prod. 431. P. villosa, Heyne in Roth. Nov. Sp. 88 (not of Napl.)
Ixora tomentosa var. glabrescens, Kurz. Fl. Burm, II. 19. |
In all the provinces: common.
The variety tomentosa, Hook. fil. l.c. characterised by ovate or rotund elliptic
often subacute thickly membranous leaves more or less pubescent or tomentose,
and with the inflorescence also pubescent or tomentose occurs chiefly in British
India. The synonymy of it is as follows: P. tomentosa, Wall. Cat. 6173 all the sheets
except E.: P velutina 6174: P. mollis 6179; P. canescens 6181.
2. PAvVETTA NAUCLEIFLORA, Wall. Cat. 6171. A shrub orsmall tree,
young branches thicker than a crow-quill, tawny-tomentose. Leaves
oblanceolate, shortly acuminate, narrowed from above the middle to the
petiole; both surfaces olivaceous when dry; the upper at first pubes-
cent, afterwards becoming less so, but even when adult the midrib always
pubescent; the lower densely and persistently pale-pubescent, espe-
cially on the midrib and 9 or 10 pairs of oblique prominent main-nerves ;
length 4°5 to 7 in.; breadth 1°35 to 2°75 in.; petiole ‘3 to °75 in., pubes-
cent. Stipules broadly triangular,acuminate. Cymes terminal, solitary,
densely compound-umbellate, 1°75 in. broad and not quite so long, the
branches and pedicels densely pubescent; branches divaricate with afew
ovate-lanceolate bracteoles near the flowers. Flowers ‘75 in. long, exclu-
ding the style, on unequal pedicels always longer than the calyx. Calyz
tubular ‘1 in. long, ribbed, densely pubescent, the mouth with 5 short
triangular erect teeth. Corolla-tube narrowly cylindric, sub-glabrous ;
limb pubescent and with 4 oblong blunt lobes. Fruit globular not
ridged, sparsely hairy, crowned by the small calyx, ‘25 in. in diam.
two-celled by abortion. Seed single fleshy, convex on the back;
G. Don, Gen. Syst. III. 575: Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 152. Izora
naucletflora, Kurz, For. Flora. IT. 19.
- Penane: Curtis 1060, 2217, 2646, 3382. Perak: Scortechini; Wray
3619.—Distris. Base of Eastern Himalaya, Burma. ;
3. Pavetra numitis, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IIT. 151. A small
shrub with unbranched paie rough stem 6 to 12 in. long, densely pubes-
cent at first but afterwards sub-glabrous. Leaves membranous, close
together, oblong-oblanceolate, shortly acuminate, much narrowed at the
base; upper surface minutely rugulose when dry, glabrous, the midrib
sparsely adpressed-hispid; lower surface sub-adpressed hispidulous :
main-nerves 6 or 7 pairs, faint, little curved, ascending; length 3°5 to 6
in.; breadth 1°25 to 1:75 in.; petiole °3 to ‘5 in., swollen at the base, his-
pid; stipules broadly triangular, acuminate, hispid. Cymes solitary,
terminal, sessile or sub-sessile, usually 1 to 1°5 in. in diam., dense.
Flowers shortly pedicellate, glabrous, ‘75 in. long. Caly# funnel-shaped,
the mouth with 4 short acute teeth. Corolla-tube about °6 in. long,
![]()
86 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
narrowly cylindric, the limb with 4 blunt oblong lobes. Fruct globular,
glabrous, ‘25 in. in diam. |
Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 8007 ; Matiaay (K.D.) 855; Hullett, 763.
. 41. Morinpa, Linn.
Shrubby, somtimes scandent; rarely arboreous. Leaves membranous,
rarely in whorls of three: stipules connate, sheathing. Flowers connate
by their calyces, axillary or terminal, simple panicled or umbellate
pedunculate heads. Calyz-tube short, the limb short or absent. Corolla
salver- or funnel-shaped, coriaceous, the tube short; the limb usually 5-
(rarely 4- to 7-) lobed, valvate in bud. Stamens equal in number to the
corolla-lobes, on short filaments; anthers linear or oblong, dorsi-fixed.
Ovary 2- or spuriously 4-celled; style included or exerted, 2-branched :
ovules solitary in the ovarian cells, ascending. Fruit formed of the
succulent enlarged calyces; the contained pyrenes 1-seeded, horny or
cartilaginous, usually free but 2 or 4 of them sometimes cohering to-
gether. Seeds obovoid or reniform, with membranous testa and fleshy
or horny albumen; the embryo terete, radicle inferior.—Distr1B. Species
about 40, all tropical.
Erect shrubs. or trees, with pulpy infrutescences we 1. M. citrifolia.
Large woody climbers :—
Infrutescence dry, more than 1 to 2 in, in diam., external-
ly marked with many large deeply pitted hardened
calyces... vee .. 2, M, lacunosa.
Infrutescence about 1 in. in ‘aiath., pulpy, smooth,
bearing externally a few ‘long narrow soft tubular
calyces.... wv 38. M, rigida.
Infrutescence about 25 in, in diamn Saha large pro-
- truding calyces a ves ies eee «4. M. wmbellata.
1. Morinpa cirrironia, Linn. Sp. Pl. 176. A glabrous small tree
or large shrub; young brances thinner than a goose-quill, obtusely 4-
angled, pale-brown. Leaves broadly elliptic, occasionally obovate-elliptic,
shortly acuminate, the base cuneate, one of the pair opposite the peduncle
often suppressed; both surfaces pale-brown when dry: main-nerves
6 or 7 pairs, curved upwards, thin but slightly Spa on both sur-
faces; length 5 to 10 in.; breadth 2°25 to 4°5 in.; petioles ‘2 to °4 in.;
stipules transversely oblong or sub-orbicular, entiis or 2- to 3-fid., °3 tis
‘Sin. long. Peduncles axillary, solitary, about ‘5 in. long, each beniale
a many-flowered capitulum 1] to 1.75 in. in diam. Calyx truncate. Co-
rolla fusiform in bud: the tube *3 to °5 in. long, pubescent in the throat,
otherwise glabrous: limb °5 or °6 in. across, with 5 lanceolate lobes.
Anthers with their tips exserted, filaments woolly. Infrutescence when
![]()
1904.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. . 87
ripe ovoid or globose, 1 to 1°75 in. long, yellow, fleshy: each pyrene 2-
seeded. Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. 541; Hunter in As. Resear. IV. 35; DC.
Prod. IV. 446: Ham. in Trans, Linn. Soc, XIII. 533; W. & A. Prod.
419; Wall, Cat. 8418: Brand. For. Flora, 277; Kurz, For. Fl. Burm,
II. 60; Hook. fil, Fl. Br. Ind. III. 155; Trimen FI]. Ceyl. III. 354;
Gaertn. Fruct. I. 29. M. bracteata, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 15; FI. Br. Ind. I.
544; Ham. lic. 5384; DC, lic. 447; W. & A.le.; Wight Ill. t. 126;
Wall. Cat. 8419; Brandis lec. 277.
In all the provinces: in or near cultivation, but probably in many
cases not wild,-—Distris. Brit. India, Ceylon, Malay Archipelago.
var. elliptica, Hook. fil. l.c. Leaves narrowly elliptic-oblong, taper-
ing to each end, shining: peduncles slender, 1 to 1°5 in. long: fruiting
heads ‘5 to ‘75 in. diam. Wall. Cat. 8434.
In all the provinces: more frequent than the typical form.
2. Morinpa Lacunosa, King & Gamble, n. sp. <A powerful clim-
ber 30 to 60 feet long: young branches thinner than a goose-quill, angled,
sparsely and minutely pubescent. eaves thickly membranous, elliptic.
sharply and shortly acuminate, the base cuneate; upper surfaces dark-
brown when dry, glabrous except the puberulous midrib; lower paler,
the reticulations very distinct ; main-nerves about 8 pairs, curving up-
wards, very bold on the lower surface, slightly depressed and faint on
the upper; length 4°5 to 6 in.; breadth 2 to 2°75 in.; petioles °5 to 1°25
in.; stipules apiculate, only -15 in. long. Heads about ‘5 in. in diam.
(when in flower) with one or two linear coriaceous bracts at their bases,
solitary, on puberulous peduncles about 1 in. long, collected in twos or
threes at the apices of the branches. Calyces completely confluent by
their sides, irregularly cupular, the limb coriaceous, produced into a
large oblique triangular lobe at one side, otherwise sub-truncate. Disk
large, cushion-like, convex. Oorolla unknown. Infrutescence (when
ripe) globular, 1:5 in. in diam.; the surface covered with the protruding
irregularly 4-sided conical enlarged calyces, each with a wide pit on its
apex; individual fruits 2-celled, 2-seeded.
Perak: King’s Collector, 4320, 6030, 8254; Scortechint.
This is easily distinguished by its large deeply pitted infrutescence which is
dry, not at all pulpy.
3. Morinpa ricipa, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 246. A woody climber
20 to 80 feet long; young branches thinner than a goose-quill, at first
minutely rusty-tomentose, afterwards with glabrescent pale spongy
bark. Leaves dark-coloured when. dry, the edges recurved, thickly
coriaceous, narrowly elliptic, shortly and bluntly acuminate or blunt,
the base cuneate; upper surface shining, glabrous except the pubescent
J. ur, 12
![]()
88 . King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
base of the midrib; the lower uniformly pale-pubescent; midrib dis-
tinct ; main-nerves (18 to 12 pairs) very indistinct on both surfaces;
length .2 to 4in.; breadth 1 to 1:6 in.; petiole °3 or ‘4 in., pubescent.
Stipules. broadly oblong, blunt, scaly, ‘2 in. long. Capitula on puberu-
lous peduncles ‘2 to ‘3 in. long, in fascicles of. 3 or 4 at the apices of the
branches. Flowers ‘4 in. long, confluent by their calyces into globular
capitula ‘2 in. in diam. Calya very short, cupular. Corolla salver-
shaped, ‘35 in. long, the tube narrow, the limb with deflexed oblong
blunt lobes ‘1 in. long, densely hairy on the upper surface. Infru-
tescence when ripe pulpy, elliptic (often transversely so) with one or two
elongate very protruding enlarged calyx-tubes.
Perak: King’s Collector 4004; Wray 2284; Ridley 7204, 10258;
Hullett 5665. Singarore: Ridley 3818, 4126. Matacca: Griffith (K-
D.) 2947 ; Maingay (K.D.) 874,.—DistriB. Borneo.
- 4, MorinDA UMBELLATA, Linn. Sp. Pl. 176. A powerful glabrous
climber; young branches thinner than a goose-quill, pale-brown, angled,
shining. Leaves thinly coriaceous, narrowly oblong or elliptic-lanceo-
late, the apex shortly acuminate, the base much narrowed; both sur-
faces pale olivaceous-brown when dry, transversely reticulate; main-
nerves 5 or 6 pairs, curved, ascending, faint; length 3°5 to 5 in.; breadth
1 to 1:35; petioles ‘2 to ‘3 in.; stipules sheathing, entire, truncate, or
slightly toothed, °15in. long. Heads sub-globular, about ‘25 in. in diam.,
on slender peduncles varying from ‘35 to 1 in. in length (lengthening in
fruit to nearly 2 in.) from 5 to 8 collected in an ebracteate umbel at
the end of a branch. Calyw sessile, truncate. Corolla almost rotate,
longer than the calyx, its tube about 1: in. long, slightly constricted
at the mouth, throat densely villous; limb ‘2 in. across, its lobes oblong,
obtuse, glabrous on the outer surface, densely woolly on theinner. Ripe
infrutescences about *25 in. indiam. DC. Prod. IV. 449; W. & A. Prod.
420; Wall. Cat. 8431; Kurz For. Flora, Burma, II, 62; Hook fil. Fl. Br.
Ind. III. 157. M. scandens, Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. 548; DC. Prod. IV. 449.
M. tetrandra, Jack in Mal. Mise. I. 18; Wall. Cat. 84382; Roxb. FI.
Ind. ed. Carey & Wall. II. 203; DC. le. M. Padavora, Juss. Gen. 206.
Morinda, Wall. Cat. 8429.
In all the provinces; comnion.—Distris. Burma, Southern India
and Ceylon, Malay Archipelago, China, Japan, Australia.
_ vAR. Scortechiniz, King & Gamble. Young branches, under sur-
faces of the leaves, and peduncles rusty-pubescent ; leaves elliptie-obo-
vate, shortly and abruptly acuminate; pedicels 1°5 to 2 in. long. .
?
Perak: Scortechini 2015. Collec.ed only once.
var. Ridleyi, King & Gamble. Young branches and under surfaces
’
eee SC
![]()
1904.) King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 89
of the leaves softly pubescent; leaves oblanceolate or oblong-lanceolate,
shortly acuminate: peduncles less than 1 in. long.
Singapore: in Botanic Garden Jungle, Ridley 5668, 6470, 6471,
6916.
42. ReNNELLIA, Korthals.
Characters of Morinda but the heads few-flowered and in terminal
panicles, the ovules peltate; the seeds thin, orbicular.—Distrip. 5 or 6
Malayan species.
Nors.—In this we include the genus Tribrachya, Korthals, which, as described
by its author, differs from Rennellia only in having the flowers in each head limited
to three.
Inflorescence panicnlate er ibe we 1 R., paniculata.
+5 spicate ae ie .. 2 R. speciosa.
], ReENNELLIA PANICULATA, King & Gamble, n. sp. A small gla-
brous tree or shrub; young branches at first dark-brown, afterwards
becoming pale, striate, thickened at the nodes. Leaves sub-coriaceous,
elliptic, acute or shortly acuminate, the base much narrowed; upper
surface dark-brown when dry; the lower paler-brown, finely reticulate ;
main-nerves 10 to 12 pairs, slightly curved, spreading, prominent like
the midrib on the lower surface, indistinct on the upper; length 6 to 9
in.; breadth 2°25 to 3°75 in.; petioles *8 to 1°25 in.; stipules oblong,
obtuse, “4in. long. Inflorescence paniculate, erect, terminal; the branches
opposite, or sometimes whorled, °6 to *9 in. long, each bearing at its apex
3 or more sessile flowers. Calyx a very shallow entire cup. Corolla
coriaceous ;. the tube cylindric, ‘5 in. long; the limb nearly as long as
the tube with 5 recurved lobes. -Anthers included, attached near the
throat, versatile, on short filaments. Style short; stigmas lanceolate.
Infrutescence globular, ‘5 in, in diam., glabrous, with several orbicular
calyces protruding on the surface.
Perak: Scortechint 316; King’s Collector 2164, 2592, 5432. -Pen-
ANG: Ourtis.
2. RENNELLIA speciosa, Hook. fil. FJ. Br. Ind. III. 158. A small
glabrous shrub; young branches about as thick as a goose-quill, pale,
striate, thickened at the nodes. Leaves thinly coriaceous, oblanceolate
or elliptic-lanceolate, shortly acuminate, the base much narrowed ;
upper surface olivaceous-brown, the lower olivaceous, reticulate; main-
nerves 7 to 9 pairs, curved, ascending, slightly prominent; length 5 to
9 in.; breadth 1°5 to 3°5 in.; petioles *5 to 1 in.; stipules coriaceous,
often 2-lobed, oblong, sub-acute, breaking off about the middle. Inflo-
rescence 1 to 2 in. long, terminal, erect, on a short petiole; flowers
from 3 to 6 on very short branches. Calyx sessile, cupular, truncate.
Corolla coriaceous, ‘75 in. long, salver-shaped ; limb with 5 short oblong
![]()
90 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
blunt sub-erect lobes. Infrufescence the size of a large pea. Morinda
speciosa, Wall. Cat. 8436; Kurz For. Fl. Burma, II. 62.
Matacea: Grifith (K.D.) 3046; Maingay (K.D.) 918/2. Perax:
Scortechint 668; Ridley 7197; Wray 2897, 4008; King’s Collector 495,
0967.—DistRis. Burma.
vAR. elongata King & Gamble: inflorescence 2 to 6 in. long; flowers
mostly in threes.
WELLESLEY Province: Ridley 7010. Pauane: Ridley 2193, 5834.
PERAK: King’s Collector 3926; Ridley 9710; Scortechinit 106.—DistR18.
Sumatra.
43. PRISMATOMERIS, Thwaites.
Shrubs with compressed 4-angled branches. Leaves sub-coriaceous ;
stipules 1- or 2-cuspidate. Flowers unisexual, usually on slender pedi-
cels, in sub-umbellate axillary and terminal, sometimes pedunculate
fascicles. Oalya-tube in the male flowers small, turbinate; in the female
longer, obovoid, persistent; limb cupular. Corolla-tube cylindric, with
glabrous throat; lobes of the limb 4 or 5, spreading, valvate in bud.
Stamens included in the corolla-tube and equal in number with the lobes
of the limb; dorsifixed near their bases by short filaments. Ovary 2-
celled; style filiform, with 2 linear or lanceolate arms ; ovules solitary in
each cell, attached above the middle of the septum. Berry small, 1-cell-
ed, 1-2-seeded. Seed sub-globose, peltate, deeply concave in the ventral
surface; testa membranous ; embryo small; cotyledons reniform ; radicle
inferior.—DiIstR1s. 3 or 4 species, in tropical India, Ceylon and Malaya.
Flowers on rather long slender pedicels ..., w» L P. albidiflora.
Flowers sub-sessile or sessile... Hoe .. 2 P. subsessilis.
1, PRISMATOMERIS ALBIDIFLORA, Thw. in Hook. Kew Journ. VIII.
268, t. VII. f. A. An evergreen shrub or small tree, glabrous; young
branches thicker than a crow-quill, pale. Leaves narrowly elliptic or
elliptic-lanceolate, sometimes oblanceolate, the apex much acuminate,
the base much narrowed; both surfaces pale-greenish or yellowish-
brown, and rather dull when dry; the lower reticulate; main-nerves 5
to 7 pairs, curved, spreading and interarching about a line from the
edge; length 2°5 to 4°5 in.; breadth °75 to 1°5 in. ; petioles ‘1 to ‘2 in.;
stipules small, fugacious. lowers usually in sessile fascicles, rarely in
pedunculate umbels; pedicels ‘3 to ‘75 in. long, ebracteolate, filiform.
Calyx ‘05 to ‘1 in. long. Corolla white; the tube °5 to °75 in. long,
narrowly funnel-shaped, the lobes of the limb narrowly oblong, blunt,
nearly as long as the tube, spreading. Fruit globose or ovoid, smooth,
‘25 in. in diam. Thwaites Enum. Pl. Ceyl. 154, 421; Bedd. Ic. Pl. Ind.
Or. t. 93; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind, III. 159; Trimen FJ. Ceylon, II. 350.
yr ——_.-~ “7”
![]()
1904. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 91
Coffea tetrandra, Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. 588; Wall. Cat. 6242; DC. Prod. IV.
499; Kurz For. Fl. Burma. II. 28. Rubiae, Wall. Cat. 8470.
In all the Provinces: common.—Distris. Burma, Khasia Hills,
Malay Archipelago, Ceylon. :
- Besides the foregoing there is in Herb. Calcutta a single specimen (Ridley
2196) with flowers only in bud and no fruit. This is distinguished by ovate-elliptic
leaves with 4 or 5 pairs of slightly curved ascending nerves, and few-flowered lax
panicles on filiform axillary peduncles about 1°5 in. long.
2, PRISMATOMERIS SUBSESSILIS, King & Gamble. A glabrous shrub:
young branches thinner than a goose-quill, pale, polished. Leaves
narrowly elliptic, the apex and base acuminate ; both sides pale-brown
when dry, dull, the midrib prominent, the reticulations obsolete; main-
nerves 5 to 7 pairs, slender, spreading, interarching ‘1 in, from the
edge; length 2:25 to 4°5 in,; breadth °75 to 1°35 in.; petiole *15 to °4
in.; stipules under ‘1 in. in length, broad, connate into a ring, each
2-toothed. Flowers 2 or 3, on very short pedicels, or sessile, in a termi-
nal fascicle. Calyx about *2 in. long, funnel-shaped, the limb wide,
about as long as the tube, truncate with minute acute teeth. Corolla
1:25 in. long, salver-shaped, the tube narrow; the limb nearly as long as
the tube, divided to its base into 5 narrowly lanceolate, deflexed, coria-
ceous lobes. F'rwit a broad smooth didymous berry, about ‘6 in. in diam.
and ‘5 in. long.
PERAK : Scortechini 355; Wray 289; King’s Collector 8071: at ele-
vations of 3000 to 4500 feet.
Differs from P. albidzflora in its nearly sessile flowers and larger calyx, corolla
and fruit.
44, GynocutHopes, Blume.
Climbing glabrous shrubs with slender terete branches. Leaves
opposite, coriaceous or sub-coriaceous; the stipules broad, acute, deci-
duous. lowers small, on short pedicels, unisexual, in axillary fascicles
or pedunculate heads; bracts deciduous. Calyw with a small short
tube, the limb annular, truncate or 5-toothed, persistent. Corolla coria-
ceous with ashort tube and woolly throat; the limb with 4 or 5
oblong-lanceolate lobes, valvate in bud, the apices inflexed. Disk broad,
depressed. Stamens equal in number to the corolla lobes, on short fila-
ments, dorsi-fixed, in the corolla tube, linear-oblong, exserted. Ovary
4-celled; style of male flower entire; of female stout, bifid. Ovules 1
in each cell, broad-based, attached to the inner angle of the cell. Drupe
globose, fleshy, with 2 to 4 dorsally compressed pyrenes. Seeds com-
pressed, ascending; testa membranous; embryo small, basal, radicle
inferior.—DisTRis. 3 or 4 species, all Malayan.
![]()
99 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. (No. 3,
"Leaves broad and rounded at the apex, sometimes with
a short broad blunt point, 2:25 to 4 in. long and 1:25 )
' to 2°25 in. broad; fruit ‘5in,indiam. ... it bai Gs corideeas
Leaves acuminate at the apex, elliptic-lanceolate fotten Te\e77 '
narrowly so) 2°25 to 3: 25 in. long and ‘5 to 1'1 in, broad s .
fruit the size of a pea i » 2 GQ, sublanceolata.
Leaves shortly and abruptly Lenmbhath, diaty’ gy!
acute, 35 to 5 in. long and 1°35 to 2 5 in. broad; fruit 55
globose, ‘5 to 6 in. in cram. os ais we 8. G. macrophylla.
Cee: iy GyxocuTHopEs cortacea, Blume Bijdr. 993. Young branches
thinner than a goose-quill, nearly black. Leaves thinly coriaceous, ellip-
tic, elliptic-rotund or elliptic-obovate, obtuse or shortly bluntly and
abruptly apiculate, much narrowed to the base; main-nerves 4 to 6
pairs, spreading, only slightly curved, faint; both surfaces alike, nearly
black, slightly shining; length 2:25 to 4 in.; breadth 1:2 to 2:25 in.;
petioles *4or °5 in.; Flowers ‘3 in. long, few, on short axillary peduncles.
Corolla-tube very faitow. about as long as the limb; lobes of limb linear-
oblong, densely hirsute on the upper surface, pigeaaeae Fruit globose,
pulpy, 4-celled; pyrenes I-seeded. Mig. Fl, Ind. Bat. I. 313; DC,
Prod. IV. 467.
Sincarore: (Bot. Garden Jungle), Ridley 6410, 10393, 2871 .—
Distris. Java, Borneo, Timor.
2. GYNOCHTHODES SUBLANCEOLATA, Mig. FI. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 548.
Branches thinner than a goose-quill, dark-coloured when dry. Leaves
thinly coriaceous, elliptic lanceolate, often narrowly so, acuminate, the
base much narrowed; both surfaces dull and blackish when dry; main-
nerves indistinct, 5 or 6 pairs, ascending, little curved; length ‘2°25 to
3'25 in.; breadth ‘5 to I'l in.; petioles ‘2 to ‘4 in.; steele triangular.
Flowers rate about °35 in, long, sub-sessile on very short axillary bran-
ches. Calyz-limb truncate but with 5 distant minute teeth. Corolla-
tube short, rather wide, hairy inside; limb with 5 broadly lanceolate
sub-acute lobes longer than the tube. Anthers slightly exserted. Stigma
with 2 elongate plano-convex lobes. Fruit pisiform, smooth, on a short
pedicel. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. TIT, 160. G. coriacea, var.—, Miq. in.
Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. IV. 244. - Paederia tetrandra, Wall. Cat. 6249,
P Psychotria, Wall. Cat. 8385. Rubiacea ? Wall. Cat. 8297.
Singapore: G. Thomson; Ridley ; King’s Collector 319. Matacca:
Maingay (K.D.) 919; Griffith. Penana: Wallich.—Distris. Borneo,
Sumatra.
3. GYNOCHTHODES MACROPHYLLA, Kurz in Journ. As. Soc. Beng.
1872, Pt. II, 314. Young branches angled, nearly as thick as a goose-
quill, the bark pale. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic or elliptic-oblong, shortly
ee a eS
![]()
-
1904, King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 93
and abruptly acuminate or sub-acute, the base cuneate; upper surface
very dark-brown and shining when dry, the lower paler and dull; main-
nerves 6 or 7 pairs, spreading, slightly prominent on the lower. surface
scarcely visible on the upper; length 3°5 to 5:5 in.; breadth 1:35 to.
2°5 in.; petioles ‘8 to ‘5 in.; stipules short, broad: lowers *25 in. long,
on thick short axillary pedicels. Calyx-tube almost globular; the limb
cupular, as long as the tube, truncate. Fruit ‘5 or ‘6 in. in diam., pul-
py, globose or broadly depressed-pyriform with 4 pyrenes (one often
abortive). Kurz For. Flora Burm. II. 33: Hook, fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III.
160. |
Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 934. |
Perak: Ridley; Wray 1156; King’s Collector 5807.—Disrrip.
Andamans, Nicobars. 3 | feta !
The Andaman specimens have darker narrower leaves than those from the Malay
Peninsula.
45. Sprrmacoce, Linn.
Herbs or small under-shrubs, usually with 4-angled branches.
Leaves membranous or coriaceous, penni-nerved or longitudinally nerved ;
the stipules connate into a campanulate tube with a truncate bristly
mouth. Flowers usually red or blueish, small or minute, solitary and
axillary, or in axillary or terminal fascicles, heads or cymes, sometimes
densely zrowded. Calyx obovoid, or ovoid, the mouth with 2 or 4 per-
sistent teeth often with interposed bristles or processes. Corolla funnel-
or salver-shaped; the mouth with 4 valvate lobes. Stamens 4, inserted
on the throat or tube of the corolla, filaments short. or long. Anthers linear
or oblong, included or excluded. Disctumid orabsent. Ovary 2-celled ;
each cell with a single ovule attached to the middle of the septum,
amphitropous. Style filiform; stigma capitate or with 2 oblong arms.
Fruit coriaceous or crustaceous, mericarps dehiscing variously. Seeds
oblong or ovoid, grooved ventrally, the testa thin, embryo axile, coty-
ledons thin and broad.—Disrris. Species about 150, tropical and sub-
tropical. See
Leaves spathulate, obovate or bluntly oblong, the base ‘ht
narrowed, main-nerves 3 pairs, faint, hispid ... we L, 8. hispida,
Leaves. narrowly elliptic, tapering acutely to each end,
main-nerves 8 or|4 pairs, very bold and prominent beneath 2. 8. scaberrima,
Leaves narrowly oblong-lanceolate, acute, pale beneath, ‘
main-nerves sub-obsolete ... — - ove ww. «3» J, stricta... :
| 1, Sprrmacoce HISPIDA, Linn. Sp; Pl, 102. Herbaceous, diffuse,
spreading or sub-erect ; stems half as thick as a goose-quill, acutely
4-angled and somewhat grooved when dry, sparsely and minutely
![]()
94 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 8,
hispid, especially on the angles. Leaves sub-coriaceous, obovate, spa-
thulate or oblong, sometimes elliptic, always blunt at the apex and
tapering more or less to the base, continuous with the short, wide-
cupular, pubescent bristle-bearing persistent stipules; upper surface
reticulate (when dry), scaberulous, olivaceous, strigose; the lower
pale, with spreading hispid hairs on the nerves; main-nerves about 3
pairs, rather straight, faint, oblique; length *35 to ‘75 in.; breadth
15 to ‘4 in. Cymes small, axillary, hardly longer than the stipules,
4- to 6-flowered. Flowers *4 in. long, sessile, with a few small mem-
branous toothed bracteoles between them. Calyx small, densely silky,
urceolate-campanulate, with 4 long narrow acute spreading lobes.
Corolla three times as long as the calyx, salver-shaped, glabrous, the 4
broadly ovate teeth silky at their apices. Stamens about as long as
the corolla-lobes; anthers oblong, filaments and style equal. Stigma
large, transversely oblong. Capsule ovoid or sub-globular, sparsely hispid,
crowned by the narrow, reflexed calyx-lobes, 2-celled with a single
brown seed in each cell. DC. Prod. IV. 555; Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. 373;
Wall. Cat. 825; W. & A. Prod. Fl. Penins. Ind. 438; Hook. fil. Fl. Br,
Ind. ILI. 201; Trimen Fl, Ceyl. II. 371. 8S. articularis, Linn. fil. Suppl.
119; Roxb. Fl. Ind. lec.; Wall. Cat. 827; W. & A. Prod. l.c.; Kurz
Journ. As. Soc. Beng. 1877 II. 137. 8S. scabra, Willd. Sp. Pl. I. 572;
Roxb. l.c. 371; Wall. Cat. 824. 8. hirta, Rottb. in Nov. Ac. Berol.
1803, 95. 8S. longicaulis, Wall. Cat. 826. S. avana, Wall. Cat. 828.
S. ramossissima, Wall. Cat. 829. 8S. tubularis Br. in Wall. Cat. 836.
In all the provinces: common.—DistriB. British India, Ceylon,
S. China, Malaya Archipelago.
2, SPERMACOCE SCABERRINA, Blume Bijdr. 946. Herbaceous, woody
near the base; stems procumbent, much branched, thinner than a
goose-quill, 4-angled, the angles with stiff reflexed small white hairs,
otherwise glabrous and shining, dark-brown. Leaves olivaceous, coria-
ceous, narrowly elliptic, tapering acutely to each end, sessile, upper
surface scaberulous, with a very few short white hairs; the lower
paler, pilose on the midrib and nerves; main-nerves 3 or rarely 4
pairs, ascending obliquely, little curved, depressed on the upper sur-
face and very prominent in the lower; length *5 to 1 in.; breadth ‘2 to
‘4, in. Stipules cupular, the mouth with 3 to 7 erect stiff bristles,
glabrous. Oymes small, axillary, sessile, 4- to 8-flowered, condensed,
15 to'2 im. in diam. Flowers about ‘15 in. long, sessile or on very short
pedicels, with short filiform bracteoles between them. Calyz oblong,
constricted below the mouth, glabrous, the lobes lanceolate, slightly
ciliate on the edges, spreading. Corolla not much exceeding the calyx,
funnel-shaped, glabrous except for a few ciliae on the edges near the
![]()
1904.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 95
base of the narrowly-lanceolate spreading lobes. Stamens exserted from
the throat of the corolla but shorter than its lobes. Anthers oblong, the
filaments rather long. Style about as long as the filaments; stigma
large, thick, transversely oblong. Capsule slightly more than ‘1 in. long,
oblong, crowned by the large spreading calyx-lobes, smooth, membran-
ous, dehiscent, each cell centaining a single oblong blunt black seed.
DC. Prod. IV. 555; Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. °331; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind.
III. 201. S. longicaulis, Br. in Wall. Cat. 826.
Matacca: Griffith. Stncarore: Ridley 5897, 8954. Perak: Scor-
techini 12, 64, 78, 602.—Distris. Malay Archipelago.
3. Spermacoce stricta, Linn. fil. Suppl. 120. Herbaceous, erect,
little-branched, pale-olivaceous when dry; branches as thick as a crow-
quill, 4-angled and with 2 broad deep grooves, minutely hispid or
sub-clabrous. Leaves sessile, coriaceous, oblong-lanceolate, acute, the
base narrowed to the stipule; upper surface shining, glabrous or
minutely hispid; the lower paler, dull, the midrib prominent and
sometimes minutely hispid, nerves obsolete on both surfaces; length
°75 to 1:25 in. Stipules conjoined to form a deep campanulate cup,
the mouth acuminate or truncate but always with 6 to 8 long spread-
ing bristles. Flowers *3 in. long, in clusters of 2 or 3, axillary, sessile
subtended by a few pectinate bracteolates. Calyx campanulate, his-
pid outside, the mouth with 4 deep, lanceolate, acuminate, spreading
lobes. Corolla much exserted beyond the calyx, tubular, with 4 deep,
bolong, sub-erect lobes inflexed and sometimes hispid at the apex.
Stamens slightly exserted ; anthers sagittate, on long filaments. Stcyma
large, 2-lobed, as long as the stamens; style Jong filiform. Capsule
oblong-obovoid, smooth, membranous, 2-celled, dehiscent, with a single
black oblong seed in each cell. Roxb. Hort. Beng. 83; FI. Ind. I.
370; DC. Prod. IV. 554; Kurz in Journ. As. Soc. Beng. 1877 IT. 137.
S. lasiocarpa Br. in Wall. Cat. 832. 8S. pusilla, Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind.
ed. Carey & Wall. I. 379; Cat. 823; Don. Prod. 134. 8. filina, Gard-
meri and angustifolia, Wall, Cat. 830, 834, 835. 8S. trvandra, Ham. in
Don. Prodr. 134. Bigelovia stricta, Blume Bijdr. 945. B. lastocarpa.
Roxburghiana & Klein, W. & A. Prod. 457. B. myriantha, Miq. FI.
Ind. Bat. IT. 334. Borreria pusilla, DC., Prod. 1.c, 543.
Penane: Curtis 1936. Matacca: Goodenough 1490, Panane: Rid-
ley 1624.—Distris. British India.
46. ParpsEriA, Linn.
Twining, slender, foetid shrubs, glabrous or pubescent; the branch-
es thin. Leaves opposite, rarely in whorls of three, membranous
7 A | a BS
![]()
96 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
petiolate, stipules broad, acuminate, deciduous. Flowers in axillary and
terminal 2-3-chotomously branched cymose panicles, with or without
bracteoles. Calyz-tube campanulate or turbinate; the limb 4 or 5
toothed, persistent. Corolla funnel-shaped, its. throat glabrous or vil-
lous; 4 or 5 lobes of the limb with inflexed crenulate margins, their
apices sometimes 3-lobed, spreading. Stamens 4 or 5, linear-oblong, in-
serted in the tube of the corolla by very short filaments. Ovary 2-cell-
ed; stigmas 2, slender, twisted. Ovules one in each cell, basal, erect.
Fruit compressed or globose, with thin shining fragile epicarp, separat-
ing early from the 2 pyrenes; pyrenes orbicular or ovoid, dorsally com-
pressed, with or without wings, each containing a single compressed seed
with membranous testa adherent to the pyrene; cotyledons large, thin,
cordate; radicle small, inferior.—Duistrrs. Species 10 to 12 mostly in
tropical Asia, one in Brazil.
Fruit compressed, orbicular; pyrenes flat, winged, with
radiating ridges on the dorsal surface :—
Leaves and the branches of the panicles always op-
posite... = “ was ae ik. P. foetida,
Leaves and the branches of the panicles often in j
verticels of three ose aus w. 2. P. verticellata.
Fruit globular; pyrenes cupped, with neither marginal
wings or dorsal ridges eee eee w. oo LP. tomentosa.
1. Parperra ForTipA, Linn. Mant. 1.52. Glabrous or puberulous;
branches thinner than a goose-quill, dark-coloured and compressed
when dry. Leaves ovate to lanceolate, the apex acute or apiculate, the
base usually rounded or slightly cordate but sometimes cuneate; both
surfaces cinereous or olivaceous-brown when dry, and finely reticulate,
glabrous except for the occasional pubescence on the leaf nerves beneath
and the tufts in their axils; main-nerves 4 or 5 pairs, oblique, faint;
length 2 to 3°5 in.; breadth 1 to 1'5 in.; petioles °5 to 1°5 in.; stipules
broadly ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, often bifid, under ‘1 in. in length.
Flowers pink, *35 in. long, shortly pedicellate, in lax spreading trichoto-
mous (often scorpioid) cymes arranged in divergent axillary and ter-
minal panicles from 3 to 15 in. long and usually bearing leaves like those
of the stem but smaller; bracteoles minute, linear. Caly# less than ‘1
in. long, campanulate, its mouth acutely 4- to 5-toothed. Corolla fun-
nel-shaped, three times as long as the calyx, usually pubescent ; the lobes
of the limb crenulate, short, spreading only slightly. Fruit ‘4 to °5 in.
across, orbicular; epicarp with 5 curved vertical veins in each side,
thin, shining; pyrenes orbicular, with pale marginal wings, the centre
-with many bold radiating ridges on the dorsal surface, nearly smooth
on the ventral. Wall. Cat, 6247, excl. H.; Roxb. FI. Ind. 1. 683; id. ed.
ee
![]()
— 1904.) King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 97
Wall. & Carey II. 517; W. & A. Prod. Fl. Pen. Ind. 424; Blume
Bijdr. 968; DC. Prod. IV. 471; Griff. Notul. IV. 267; Ic. Pl. Asiat.,
t. 479, £.3; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 258; Mig. in Aun. Mus. Lugd. Bat.
TV. 254; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. ITT. 195.
Paras y King’s Collector 1125, 4916, 7560; Scortechini 263. Panane ;
#idley 1256. Penana: Curtis 24. Matacca: Griffith—Duistrip. British
India, Malay Archipelago, Andaman Islands.
2. PAEDERIA VERTICELLATA, Blume Bijdr. 968. Glabrous except
the lower surfaces of the leaves; branches thinner than a goose-quill,
dark and slightly and bluntly 4-angled when dry. Leaves coriaceous,
usually opposite but sometimes in whorls of three, lanceolate, ovate-
lanceolate or elliptic, shortly acuminate, the base cuneate; both surfaces
brown when dry, dull, the upper always glabrous, the lower often
pubescent, the reticulations on the lower side rather distinct and trans-
verse; main-nerves 6 or 7 pairs, curving, oblique, rather prominent on
the lower surface; length 2°5 to 4in.; breadth 1 to 1°75 in.; petioles 1
to 1°75 in.; stipules broadly triangular, short, very deciduous. Flowers
‘6 in long, funnel-shaped, shortly pedicellate in lax pedunculate branch-
ing cymes arranged in pairs or whorls of three in long narrow panicles,
bracteoles minute. Panicles from 3 to 18 in. long, often bearing petio-
late narrowly oblong leaf-like bracts *5 in. long; branches from °75 to
3 in. long, diverging, opposite or in whorls of three. Calyx less than
‘Lin. long, glabrous or puberulous, narrowly funnel-shaped, the mouth
dilated and with 4 small triangular teeth or sub-truncate. Corolla
tubular, constricted at the base, ‘6 in. long; the teeth less than ‘1 in.
long, acute, erect. Amnthers linear-oblong, apiculate, included in the
corolla; their filaments nearly as long as themselves, dorsi-fixed. Prudé
much compressed, orbicular, °4 to ‘5 in. across, with 5 curved vertical
veins on each side; pyrenes as in P. foetida. DC. Prod. IV. 471;
Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. IT. 259; Hook. fil. Fl, Br. Ind. III. 195; Ann. Mus.
Lugd. Bat. IV. 255.
Senangor: Ridley 7416. Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 885. Perak:
Scortechint 446, 1573; Wray 3042; King’s Collector 3177, 3736, 4457,
4780, 5316, 5410, 10613; Curtis 3182, 3340. SincarorE: Ridley 2835,
3647, 6469.—Distris. Borneo.
3. PampsrRIA roMENTOSA, Blume Bijdr. var. GuaBRA, Kurz. Gla-
brous or sparsely pubescent; branches slightly thicker than a crow-quill,
compressed and brown when dry. eaves membranous, ovate to lan-
ceolate ; apex acute, base rounded or cuneate: both surfaces brown when
dry, the lower paler and minutely reticulate, pubescent in the nerve.axils;
length 2:25 to 4 in.; breadth °85 to 1°5 in.; petioles ‘25 to lin.; stipules
not connate, triangular, acuminate, less than ‘1 in. long. Panicles as
![]()
98 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
in P. foetida but shorter and less branched ; the branches long (often 2°5
in.), diverging, markedly secorpoid. Flowers ‘Sin. long, secund, sessile
or pedicellate on the same branch. Calyx -1 in. long, narrowly cam-
panulate, with 5 sharp teeth, glabrous. Corolla ‘5 in. long, cylindric,
the mouth with 5 short erect acute teeth, pubescent outside. Fruzt 2
to ‘3 in. in diam., globular, shining, without veins, crowned by the
small calyx; pericarp brittle, pale-brown when dry. Pyrenes cupular,
without wings or ridges. DC. Prod. IV. 471; Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. II.
258; Mig. in Aun. Mus. Lugd. Bat- IT. 254; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III.
197. P. barbulata Miq. in Ann. Mus, Lugd. Bat. IV. 255.
Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 886. Perak; Seortechini 1376; King’s
Collector 6048.—Distrip. Malayan Archipelago.
The typical form of this has pubescence on the stems, under surfaces of the
leaves and on the panicles. It is the form found in Burma and Assam. In our
region only this variety glabra has as yet been collected. Except in the shape of
its fruit and seeds this species differs little from P. foetida, Linn.
47, Saprosma, Blume.
Shrubs, foetid when bruised, usually glabrous, often with subulate
bristles at the apices of the branches and the bases of the peduncles.
Leaves membranous, sometimes in whorls of 3 or 4; stipules usually con-
nate into a l- to 3-pointed sheath. Flowers small, white, axillary or
terminal, solitary or in fascicles of about 3, sessile or pedicelled, or in
pedunculate cymes; the bracteoles minute, often connate. Calya-tube
funnel-shaped; the limb dilated, 4- to 6-lobed or toothed; persistent.
Corolla funnel-shaped or campanulate, the throat villous; the limb with
4,0r'5 broad blunt lobes valvate in bud and with inflexed margins.
Stamens 4, inserted on the throat, sessile or on short filaments ; anthers
more or less narrowly oblong. Ovary 2-celled; style filiform, with 2
short branches ; ovules lin each cell, erect, basal. Fruit small, oblong or
globose, containing 2 or (by abortion) 1 pyrene. Seeds elliptic and soli-
tary, or two and plano-convex the plane surface not grooved; cotyledons
small and leafy; radicle small, inferior.—Distris. About 10 species,
tropical Asiatic.
Flowers sessile in dense glomeruli ... ae ». 1. §S. glomerulatum
Flowers pedicelled, in eymes :—
Glabrous :—
Cymes about 1 in. long, laxly 3-flowered ... ... 2. 8&8. Seortechinis.
Cymes from 1°5 to 3°5 in. long, more than 3-flowered,
the branches lax, spreading ... eee .. 3. S&S. ternatum,
More or less pubescent... aie . 4 8S. Ridleyr.
1. SAPROSMA GLoMERULAtUM, King & Gamble, n. sp. A shrub,
very foetid when bruised; young branches thicker than a crow-quill,
![]()
1904. | King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 99
compressed, brown when dry. Leaves thinly coriaceous, elliptic or
ovate-elliptic, shortly and sharply acuminate, the base more or less cu-
neate, both surfaces brown when dry; the lower paler, dull, and with
sparse transverse reticulations; main-nerves 6 to 9 pairs, pale and pro-
minent on the lower surface like the midrib, depressed on the upper;
length 3°5 to 7 in.; breadth 1°75 to 3 in.; petioles ‘25 to ‘4 in.; stipules
cartilaginous, united into a short more or less persistent ring with some
short bristly processes inside it. Flowers crowded, to the number of 4
or 5, in a multibracteate solitary glomerulus borne at the apex of a short
branch between two leaves; the branch bearing in its lower third a
: pair of lanceolate bracts about °5 in. long. Female glomerulus quite
sessile, about ‘3 in. long and ‘4 in. broad; the male glomerulus some-
what larger than the female, borne on a short compressed peduncle ‘4
to °75 in. long and enveloped for the lower two-thirds of its length in a
loose sheath formed of two acuminate partly conjoined bracts. The
outer bracteoles of each glomerulus longer and thicker than the inner,
broad, very concave, and forming a persistent involucre; the middle
bracteoles broadly ovate-rotund with terminal caudate appendages; the
inner ones narrower and embracing the flowers by pairs, appendiculate.
Flowers sessile, about *25 in. long. Calyx *1 in. long, coriaceous, cam-
panulate, the mouth truncate and with 4 or 5 minute distant acute
teeth. Corolla salver-shaped, about ‘2 in. long; the tube short and
wide; the limb longer than the tube, with 4 broad blunt spreading
lobes; anthers 4 to 6, linear-oblong. Fruit sessile, sub-globular, smooth,
crowned by the small annular calyx, ‘3 to ‘35 in. in diam.; pericarp
thick ; seed solitary, sub-globular, hard.
Perak: Scortechini; Ridley 9835; King’s Collector 783, 6031, 8166.
Singapore: Ridley 10931. Jonore: Ridley 4213.
The fruit when ripe is said to be blue, and the flowers variously pale-green or
white.
VAR. angustifolia, King & Gamble: leaves rather more coriaceous
than-in the typical form, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, 3 to 4 in. long
and 1°25 to 1:4 in. broad.
Mataccoa: Goodenough 1856. Necri Sempitan: Ridley 1856.
Flowers are absent in both the specimens cited here. When these are obtain-
ed, they may afford characters to separate this as a good species.
2. Saprosma Scortrecuinu, King & Gamble, n. sp. <A shrub, glab-
rous except the midrib and nerves of the leaves on the lower surface;
young branches thicker than a crow-quill, with pale-brown spongy bark.
Leaves thinly coriaceous, elliptic, shortly and bluntly acuminate, the
base cuneate ; both surfaces brown when dry; the upper glabrous; the
![]()
b
100 King & Gamble—Fora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 8,
lower puberulous on the midrib, otherwise glabrous, laxly reticulate;
midrib bold on both surfaces; main-nerves 6 or 7 pairs, oblique, bold
on the lower surface, faint on the upper; length 3°5 to 5°5 in.; breadth
15 to 2°5 in.; petiole ‘2 to‘25in. St¢pules very short, connate into a:
sheath; mouth with short bristles. Cymes one to three at the apices of
the branches, about 1 in. long (longer in fruit), laxly 3-flowered, the
peduncle angled, puberulous, with small lanceolate bracteoles in whorls.
Flowers °5 in. long; their pedicels about the same. Calya funnel-
shaped ; the mouth with 4 deep linear-lanceolate spreading lobes. Corolla
twice as long as the calyx, tubular, expanding at the mouth; lobes 4,
oblong, blunt; throat with a ring of hairs. Stamens 4, included. An-
thers curved, oblong; their filaments attached to the tube. Disk coni-
cal. Ovary 2-celled, 2-ovuled. Fruit ellipsoid, smooth, °65 in. long; the
remains of the calyx *2 in. long, blue when ripe. Seed solitary.
Perak: Scortechint 511, 670; Kings Collector 4138, 5020.
3. SapPROSMA TERNATUM, Hook. fil. in Bth. & Hook. fil. Gen. Plant.
II. 1381; Fl. Br. Ind. III. 1938. <A glabrous shrub; young branches
rather thinner than a goose-quill, pale when dry, compressed. Leaves
often in whorls of three, thickly membranous, elliptic or elliptic-lanceo-
late, rarely oblanceolate-elliptic, shortly and rather abruptly acuminate,
the base cuneate; both surfaces pale-brown when dry, the upper shin-
ing; the lower dull and paler; main-nerves 7 to 9 pairs, oblique, little
curved, pale and prominent on the lower surface, the reticulations trans-
verse and rather distinct on the lower surface only; length 4 to 8 in.;
breadth 1°5 to 3:25 in.; petioles *4 to ‘6 in. long, with many short un-
equal bristles at their bases and inside the connate setosely-toothed
stipules. Oymes solitary or fascicled, from 1:5 to 3°5 in. long, (longer
in fruit) axillary, pedunculate, or branching from the base; the branches
lax, spreading, sparsely flowered; the bracteoles few, linear. Flowers *4
in. long, on pedicels varying from ‘2 to 6 in. long. Calyx ‘1 in. long,
shortly campanulate, the mouth wide and with 4 broad blunt teeth. Co-
yolla °3 in. long, salver-shaped, puberulous; the tube wide; the limb
°35 in. across with 4 or 5 broad reflexed lobes. Fruzt ovoid or sub-
globular, crowned by the rather large calyx-teeth, °85 in. in diam.; 1-
seeded ; seeds ellipsoid. Kurz. For. Fl. Burma II. 29. Paederia ternata,
Wall. Cat. 6248 Roxb. Fl. Ind., ed. Carey & Wall, II. 520; DC. Prod.
IV. 471. Mephitidea sp., Griff. Notul, IV. 267; Ic. Pl. Asiat. t. 476.
Perak: Scortechint 1163; Wray 2262, 2907, 2929, 3943; King’s
Collector 1975, 2764, 3052, 4006, 4069, 6760, 8491. Panana: Ridley
2225. Senancor: Ridley 8236.—Distris. Andaman Islands, Burma,
Khasia Hills, Sumatra, Java,
4. Saprosma Rip.teyi, King & Gamble. A shrub? Young branches
![]()
1904.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 101
compressed, thicker than a crow-quill, pale, glabrous below, pubescent
or tomentose towards the apices. Leaves membranous, oblanceolate
to elliptic, shortly and rather bluntly acuminate, the base much
narrowed ; both surfaces pale-brown when dry and minutely pitted; the
upper glabrous and with the midrib channelled; the lower sparsely
pubescent, the midrib densely so and prominent; main-nerves 7 to 10
pairs, spreading but curving upwards at their apices, thin but prominent
below; length 3 to 3:75 in.; breadth 1 to 1°5 in.; petiole ‘1 to ‘15 in.
Stipules connate, ‘pale, coriaceous, forming a narrow cup pubescent out-
side at first, but ultimately glabrous, from less than ‘1 to °15 in, deep,
irregularly toothed, persistent. Oymes axillary and terminal, less than
half as long as the leaves, trichotomous, the branches 3- or more-flower-
ed, often with 2 elliptic acute involucral bracts at the base. Flowers
‘25 in. long, their pedicels *] in. Calyx salver-shaped, °15 in. long; the
tube narrow, tomentose externally ; the limb with 5 deep oblong blunt
spreading or deflexed lobes; disk large. Ovary 2-celled, 2-seeded.
Corolla and Fruit unknown.
SinGaroreE: Lidley 6474, only one specimen seen.
48. Hypnopuyrum, Jack.
_ Glabrous epiphytic shrubs, with a dilated tuberous fleshy stem,
simple or lobed and perforated by ants. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic, ob-
tuse. Flowers small, sessile, axillary, solitary or in fascicles, white.
Calyxz-tube ovoid-cylindric, the limb truncate. Corolla salver or funnel-
shaped ; tube short, hairy inside; limb 4-lobed, valvate. Anthers 4,
oblong, subsessile on the corolla-throat. Ovary 2-celled; stigma 2-
lobed ; ovules one in each cell, basal, erect. Fruit containing two coria-
ceous pyrenes surrounded by pulp. Seeds oblong, plano-convex, testa
thin with dark lines, embryo in the centre of the fleshy albumen.—
Distris. 3 or 4 species in Malaya, N. Australia, Fiji.
HYDNOPHYTUM FORMICARIUM, Jack in Trans. Linn. Soc. XIV. 124:
All parts glabrous. Stem tuber-like, smooth, several inches to a foot in
diameter, bearing roots from its base and from its apex a few short
branches as thick as a goose-quill and compressed near the nodes, pale
and striate when dry. Leaves elliptic or elliptic-oblong, sometimes obo-
vate, the apex obtuse, the base cuneate; both surfaces pale-brown when
dry ; the midrib distinct on both; the 6 or 7 pairs of ascending little-
curved main-nerves slender on both surfaces and the reticulations obso-
lete; length 2°5 to 3:'5in.; breadth 1 to 2:5, petioles ‘lto ‘2 in. Flowers
few, ‘25 in. long, sessile in axillary fascicles. Oalyx widely campa-
nulate with rounded base and truncate apex. Corolla-tube nearly twice
as long as the calyx, wide, with 4 tufts of hair in the throat; limb about
![]()
102 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
half as long as the tube, with 4 broad oblong acute lobes, thickened at
the apex. Anthers elliptic, on very short filaments inserted at the base
of the tube. Fruit broadly ovoid, crowned by the cup-like remains of
the calyx, glossy orange-red when ripe, about ‘2 in. long. Blume Bijdr.
956: DC. Prod. IV. 451; Kurz For. Flora Burma, II. 8; Hook. fil. FI.
Br. Ind. III. 194; Beccari Malesia IT. t. XLVII. f. 1 to 11; XLVIII. f.
1to8. H. montanum, Blume and DC. ll. cc. Lasiostoma formicarium,
Spreng. Syst. I. 423; Wall. Cat. 9055.
Mauacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2975; Maingay (K.D.) 864. Prnane:
Curtis 2164. Prrak: Scortechint 984; Wray 2673; King’s Collector
4994, JoHorE: Ridley 335, 2840. SInGArore: Ridley 1617.—DIstR1B.
Cochin-China, Sumatra, Borneo.
49, GropuHita, Don.
Small, slender, usually perennial, creeping herbs, glabrous or pubes-
cent, the stems rooting. Leaves orbicular, reniform, ovate, often cordate,
on long petioles. Stipules ovate, entire. Flowers small, solitary and
subsessile or in pedunculate, bracteate, axillary or terminal umbels.
Oalyx-tube obovoid ; its segments from 5 to 7, slender, persistent, spread-
ing or reflexed. Corolla rather long, funnel-shaped, the throat hairy ;
lobes 4 to 7,. valvate in bud. Stamens equal in number to the lobes.
Anthers dorsifixed, linear; filaments thin. Ovary 2-celled; style slen-
der, with 2 long or short branches: ovules erect, one in each cell.
Fruit fleshy, with two plano-convex pyrenes. Seeds plano-convex, with-
out any ventral groove; embryo minute, basal ; radicle inferior.—DistTRIB.
about 16 species, all tropical.
Leaves with broad, usually cordate bases :—
Flowers solitary, axillary :—
fad
Leaves glabrous, ‘5 in. long ae gy nee G. humifusa.
Leaves hairy, ‘6.to 1 in. long ... eee 2. G. pilosa.
Peduncles with 1 to 3 flowers; leaves ce int to ovate-
cordate, glabrous, ‘5 to 1°75 in. in length and breadth 3. G. reniformis.
Peduncles with 6 to 9 flowers in an umbel; leaves glab-
rous, 1°75 to 3 in. long sas ee 4. G. melanocarpa.
Leaves with narrow bases never cordate, 5 ieeale: and mi-
nutely adpressed hairy, 1 to1‘5 in. long, peduncles few-
flowered eee vee oes w» O. G. Scortechinit.
1. GeoprHitA HuMmiFUSA, King & Gamble, n. sp. Stems very
slender, glabrous, rooting at the nodes, often several feet long. Leaves
thickly membranous, glabrous, in distant pairs, ovate-cordate, acute, the
edges undulate when dry, ‘4 in. long and °25 in. broad, the petiole as
long as the blade, main-nerves about 3 pairs, one pair basal; stipules
![]()
1904.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 103
broad-ovate, ‘1 in, long. Flowers solitary, axilary, sub-sessile. Fruit
as large as a currant, fleshly, bright-red. |
Perak: Scortechini 412.—Distris. JAvA: on the Gedeh Volcano,
King. Sumatra: Beccari 44; Forbes 2059.
2, Geropnina pinosa, H. H. W. Pearson in Hook. Ic. Plant., t, 2691.
More slender than G. reniformis, the stem, leaves, peduncles and calyx
with much stiff pubescence. Leaves broadly ovate-cordate, with sub-
acute apices and slightly waved edges, both surfaces and petioles with
pale stout curved hairs, the upper olivaceous, the lower paler green ;
main-nerves 3 pairs, much curved, spreading and ascending, rather dis-
tinct (when dry) on the lower; length ‘6 to 1 in.; breadth °35 to °65
in.; petioles ‘5 to 2in. Stipules ovate, ‘lin. long. Peduneles terminal,
‘5 to ‘8 in. long, tomentose. Flowers solitary, or 2 to 3 in an umbel
with 2 lanceolate hairy bracts at its base. Flowers ‘25 in. long, sub-
sessile. Oalyx-tube cylindric, densely hairy, its lobes linear. Corolla
tubular, with 5 deep ovate-acute teeth, pilose externally. Frwit sub-
globular, black, crowned by the sub-coherent calyx-lobes, °3 in, in diam.
SINGAPORE: Fivdley 9516.—DistTris. Borneo: Barber 249.
3. GEOPHILA RENIFORMIS, Don. Prodr. 136. Stemas thick as a crow-
quill, 6 to 18 in. long, glabrous, the branches short. Leaves broadly
ovate-cordate to reniform, the apex sub-acute or obtuse; upper surface
brown when dry, the lower paler, both glabrous, the main-nerves mostly
radiating from the base of the midrib, 3 or 4 pairs, not prominent; length
‘) to 15 in.; breadth °5 to 1°75 in.; petioles 35 to 2 in., often puberu-
jous. Stipules small, semilunar, the apex reflexed. Peduncles slender,
‘5 to 2 in. long, slender, 1- to 3-flowered. Flowers ‘6 in. long, without
pedicels, with lanceolate bracts at their bases. Calyz-lobes deep, narrow-
ly lanceolate. Corolla much exceeding the calyx, its lobes lanceolate,
glabrous or pubescent externally. Berry red, crowned by the calyx-lobes,
sub-globular, ‘35 in. in diam. DC. Prod. IV. 5387; W. & A. Prod.,
436; Wight Icon. t. 54; Dalz. & Gibs. Fl. Bomb. 111; Miq. Fl. Ind.
Bat. II. 311; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 178. G. diversifolia, DC. l.c.,
Wall. Cat. 8325. Psychotria herbacea, Linn. Sp. Pl. 240; Roxb, Fl.
Ind. I. 533. Oephaelis herbacea, Kurz in Journ. As. Soc. Beng. 1877,
II. 140. 0. diversifolia, Bl. Bijdr. 1004.
Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 927; Goodenough 1526. Perak: Scor-
techini 130, 2183; Wray 3368; King’s Collector 265,905. Prnane: Curtis
1930; Deschamps. Pooncan: Curtis 3235. Kerpan: Ourtis.—DistRip.
Malayan Archipelago, Ceylon, British India, Andaman Islands,
Polynesia, S. China, tropical America and Africa.
4. GEeOPHILA MELANOcARPA, Ridley in Trans. Linn, Soc. (2) III.
313, t. 62. Stems 6 to 18 in. long, compressed, as thick as or thicker
J. u, 14
![]()
104 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
than a crow-quill, glabrous. Leaves thickly membranous, oblong-ovate ;
slightly cordate at the base, the apex sub-acute, the edges slightly ©
waved ; both surfaces glabrous, pale olivaceous-brown, the reticulations,
midrib, and 8 to 5 pairs of ascending main-nerves prominent; length 1-75
to 3 in.; breadth °75 to 15 in.; petiole 1 to 2°5 in.; puberulous. Stipules
lanceolate, 1 in. long. Peduncle terminal, slender, 75 to 3 in. long, com-
pressed, bearing an umbel of 6 to 9 flowers with an involucre of linear
blunt bracts at its base. Flowers *6 in, long, on glabrous pedicels much
shorter than themselves. Calyzx-tube ‘25 in. long; its lobes longer, ob-
long, obtuse. Corolla-tube about ‘25 in. long, its lobes shorter, oblong,
blunt. Stamens included. Fruit fleshy, broadly ovoid, black when ripe,
shining, °35 in. in diam. and (including the persistent calyx-teeth)
slightly longer; pyrenes ‘25 in. long, plano-concave with a ridge on each
side.
Perak: Scortechini 129; King’s Collector 10134. Matacca: Rid-
ley 1608. SeLancor: Ridley 8569.
_ 5. Geopuina Scortecaini, King, n. sp. Stem prostrate, rather
thicker than a crow-quill, obscurely 4-angled, 1 or 2 feet long; the
branches short, erect. Leaves sub-fleshy, ovate or ovate-elliptic, base
narrowed or rounded; both surfaces with sparse very minute white
adpressed hairs; upper (when dry) pale-brown, the nerves indistinct ;
lower yellowish, the midrib and the 3 or 4 pairs of much curved ascend-
ing nerves slightly prominent; length 1 to 15 in.; breadth ‘6 to ‘9 in.;
petioles °35 to °75 in. Peduncles terminal, about as long as the leaves,
slender, compressed, bracteote, dichotomous near the apex and bearing
two small linear bracts at each bifureation. Flowers few, on short brac-
teolate pedicels, 6 in. long (to the end of the long style). Calyx with
along narrow tube, and 5 long linear acuminate lobes puberulous out-
side. Style very long, filiform.
Perak: Scortechint.
CEPHAELIS, Swartz.
Undershrubs or perennial herbs, usually erect. Leaves oblanceo-
late, obovate or oblong; stipules usually solitary, connate at the base
(in the Malayan species) Flowers in involucrate heads. COalya with
a funnel-shaped tube and (in the Malayan species) an entire persistent
limb. Oorolla funnel-shaped or salver-shaped, its throat naked or
hairy ; lobes of the lmb 4 or 5, erect or spreading, valvate. Stamens
4, or 5, inserted in the mouth of the corolla-tube, usually shortly ex-
serted. Anthers oblong or linear, dorsifixed. Ovary 2-celled (rarely 3- or
4-celled. Style long or short. Ovules1 in each cell, basal, erect. Fruit
dry or fleshy, of two plano-convex pyrenes. Seeds plano-convex, their
——
![]()
1904.) King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 105
testa membranous, albumen horny. Hmbryo small, basal, the perenne
leafy.—Distrin. Species about 70, all tropical.
Stipules coriaceous, their bases coriaceous and leaving bold scars on the stem :—
Capitula sessile, 1 to 3 in. across; leaves 3 to 5 in. broad ;
stipules broadly ovate, ‘8 in. long oe 1. OC. Grifithii.
Oapitula pedunculate, °75 to 1 in. across; aes 5 to 3'5
in. broad; stipules coriaceous, broadly ovate with dis-
coloured edges, ‘1 to ‘5 in. long «. 2. O, cuneata.
Stipules not coriaceous, leaving no scars on te eed «. 3 OC, Ridley.
1, CrpHArLis GrirFitHit, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 178. Young
branches thicker than a swan-quill, lenticellate. Leaves membranous,
oblong-oblanceolate, shortly and rather abruptly acuminate, gradually
narrowed from above the middle into the long slightly winged petiole,
both surfaces glabrous, brown when dry, the lower the paler; main-
nerves 12 to 20 pairs, curving upwards, prominent like the midrib on the
lower surface, rather faint on the upper surface when dry; length 10
to 16 in.; breadth 3 to 5in.; petioles 2°5 to3in, Stipules coriaceous,
Pt-orbioular, their apices ihe acute, ‘8 in. long, the margins entire,
thin, and discoloured. Capitulum sub-globular, from 1 to 2 in. in
diam., sessile or shortly stalked, bearing numerous orbicular brates
like the stipules, but smaller. Flowers ‘75 in. long, on short pedicels.
Calyx 15 in. long, the tube narrow-cylindric; the mouth abruptly
campanulate, entire, truncate. Corolla funnel-shaped, ‘65 in. long,
~mouth with 5 ovate-acute reflexed lobes. Fruit °35 in. long, compressed,
slightly grooved along the edges, with a broad dorsal rib on each side,
crowned by the calyx-limb. Seed thin.
MataccaA: Griffith (K.D.) 3032; Maingay (K.D.) 928. Near Sem-
BILAN: Ridley 10109. PrraK: King’s Collector 746, 2534, 6251, 6399,
10782; Wray 1197, 1338, 3027; Ridley 9755; Scortechint.—DistR1p.
Sumatra: Forbes, 2511.
Differs from C. cwneata in the longer and sessile capitulum and somewhat
larger leaves and stipules.
2. CEPHAELIS cUNEATA, Korth. in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. IT, 248. A
shrub ; young branches thinner than a goose-quill, glabrous, the nodes
sometimes close together and always marked by the pale coriaceous
bases of the deciduous stipules. Leaves thickly membranous, oblancec.
late or elliptic-oblanceolate, gradually narrowed from above the middle
into the slightly winged petiole; both surfaces glabrous, olivaceous
when dry, the lower the paler; main-nerves 10 to 18 pairs, curved,
spreading and ascending, indistinct on the upper surface when dry but
distinct on the lower, the midrib broad ; length from 5 to 10 in.; breadth
1 to 2°5 in.; petioles narrowly winged, ‘5 to 15 in. long. Stipules
![]()
106 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
coriaceous, broadly ovate and about ‘5 in. long or forming small shallow,
cups ‘l in. deep always with more or less broad discoloured edges
Capitulum pedunculate, from ‘8 to about 1:25 in. in diam. enveloped in
thickly membranous, veined, involucral bracts, the inner being mostly
orbicular-oblong but the two or three lower (external) elongate-oblong
and connate; the peduncle from 1 to 3 in. long, ebracteate. Flowers
‘75 in. long. Calyx only ‘15 in. long, cylindric but widening slightly at
the truncate apex. Corolla ‘65 in. long, infundibiliform, the mouth
with 5 short triangular reflexed lobes. Anthers linear-oblong, their
apices slightly exerted, Disk large and deep. Style longer than the
anthers; stigma fleshy, 2-lobed, exserted. Frwit ‘4 in. long, compressed,
deeply grooved on the edges and with a stout dorsal ridge on each side,
crowned by the calyx.
Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 3085 ; Goodenough 1979 ; Derry 609 ; Matn-
gay (K.D.)929; Hullett 790. Singapore: Ridley 4966. Jonorn, King ;
Ridley 3733, 6405. Pauance: Ridley 2198. Perak: SQcortechini 343 ;
Ridley 2924; King’s Collector 1104, 6218; Wray 1497, 1977.
Sir Joseph Hooker considers C. cwneata, Korth. to be a species, and in defer-
ence to his opinion we have kept it up. The two chief characters, on which he
relies to separate it from C. Griffithit are the pedunculate inflorescence and the
narrower leaves. But, in a large suite of specimens, these break down, for there
are specimens in which distinct peduncles are associated with the broadly oblanceo-
late leaves of C. Grifithii. A third and minor character used to separate the two
is the size of the stipules,—those of C. Grifithii being 1 in. in diam., and those of
C. cuneata only ‘25in. But, here again, there are numerous variations which do not
fit in as distinctive marks with the other two characters. I think it might be better
to treat C. cuneata as a variety of C. Grifithii, referring to it (amongst the specimens
cited above) only Griffith 3085, Maingay 929 and Hullett 796.
3. CrpHazLis Ripueyi, King, n. sp. Like C. Griffith, but with
rather narrowly elliptic leaves, tapering to each end, the main-nerves
faint and only 8 to 10 pairs, 8 or 9 inches in length and from 2°5 to 3
in. in breadth; stipules lanceolate not coriaceous, the capitules shortly
trichotomous, 2'5 to 3 in. in diam. on thick peduncles 1 in. long, sub-
tended by two boat-shaped bracts 1°35 in. long, flowers shorter than the
tanceolate inner bracteoles.
Singapore: Ridley 9515; Yapp 433. Peyana: Curtis. SeLangor:
Ridley 7417.
51. Lasianruus, Jack.
Shrubs or small trees, often foetid, with terete branches often com-
pressed at the nodes. Leaves distichous, more or less acuminate (often
very much so), the veins transverse and often distinct; stipules usually
broad. Flowers small, in axillary, often bracteate, sessile (rarely pedun-
![]()
1904.) King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 107
cled), fascicles on condensed cymes. Calyx-tube short; the limb with 3
to 5 long or short persistent teeth, sometimes truncate. Corolla funnel-
or salver-shaped, its throat villous; the limb with 3 to 7 valvate lobes.
Stamens 4 to-6, inserted by short filaments on the throat, often apicu-
late, included. Style long or short, stigmas 3 to 9, short, blunt; ovules
1 in each cell, basal, erect, usually linear. Drupe small, containing 3 to
9 triquetrous l-seeded pyrenes. Seeds narrow, with membranous testa ;
embryo terete; radicle slender, inferior.—Distris. About 50 species,
mostly tropical Asiatic.
A genus resembling in facies Urophyllum; but distinguished from that by its
l-seeded pyrenes and deeply-lobed,- not truncate, calyx-limb; also by its larger
stipules, and shorter corolla-tube.
Flowers 4-5-merous :—
Glomeruli hemispheric, sessile, not longer than the pe=
tioles; bracts and flowers numerous :—
Glomeruli partially or entirely covered (at least when
young) by the persistent, often coriaceous, stipules ;
leaves usually more than 8 in. long; bracts longer than
the flowers (except in No, 43, VAR.) :—
Leaves elliptic-oblong, hispidulous on both surfaces 1. ZL, scabridus.
Leaves oblanceolate, glabrous on the upper surface, .
pubescent (usually minutely so) on the lower oe «=o. OL. Griffithiz.
Leaves oblong-lanceolate, glabrous on both surfaces 3. L, stipularis,
Glomeruli not covered by the more or less deciduous
stipules, bracts longer than the flowers :—
Bracts unequal, diminishing in size inwards; the
outer ovate-lanceolate often 1 in. long; the inner
lanceolate or linear; pubescence of leaves rusty ... 4. L. cyanocarpus.
Bracts uniform, all linear and densely hispid; leaves
oblong-lanceolate, thickly coriaceous, rugulose and
glabrous on the upper surface; the lower softly pu-
bescent es cas - » 8 IL, rhinocerotis,
Bracts uniform, all broad; leaves membranous; pu-
bescence of leaves yellowish... eh we «666s. tne qualis,
Cymes twice as long as the petioles with few flowers and
few linear hirsute bracts shorter than the flowers; leaves
Coriaceous, elliptic-lanceolate acute, glabrous above (ex-
cept the midrib), softly hairy and reticulate below, main-
nerves 11 to 13 pairs; pyrenes 5 to 7 nae oe =O dws. pilosuis..
Cymes not much longer than the petioles with few flow-
ers but many linear softly hairy bracts longer than’ the
flowers; leaves membranous, narrowly elliptic, some-
what oblanceolate, quite glabrous above; main-nerves
8 or 9 pairs sh +e ab . os . 8 DL Ridleys:
![]()
108 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 8
Cymes about as long as the petioles with few flowers
and many linear pubescent bracts shorter than the flow-
ers; leaves thinly membranous, narrowly elliptic acumi-
nate, glabrous above and minutely pubescent beneath;
main-nerves 5 or 6 pairs; pyrenes 4 AR eee
Cymes shorter than the petioles, few-flowered, bracts few :—
Leaves 8 to 10 in. long :—
All -parts quite glabrous; bracts small, fimbriate
leaves 4°5 to 6 in. long vs
Leaves pubescent at least below, more or less
oblanceolate, bracts linear :—
Main-nerves of leaves 4 pairs vee aed
Main-nerves of leaves 6 to 8 pairs —
Stipules linear, hirsute, as long as the petioles ;
calyx ‘l in. long; corolla °3 in. he its lobes
narrow a ase ae
Stipules triangular, sub-acute or bifid ; calyx
‘25 in. long; corolla shorter than the calyx, its
lobes oblong, blunt... Pe ae
‘Leaves elliptic-ovate, tapering to each end, nearly
glabrous; main-nerves 4 to 6 pairs, faint like the
reticulations ; bracts linear; flowers under ‘1 in. long
Leaves oblong-lanceolate; main-nerves 5 pairs, as-
cending, the reticulations horizontal, strong, puberu-
lous on the under surface ; bracts broad; flowers *15
in. long eos ve ie
Leaves oblong, Scat at both ends, snide surface pu-
bescent everywhere; main-nerves 6 or 7 pairs, as-
cending; bracts oblong, acuminate, flowers ‘3 in. long.
Leaves 2 to 4 in. long, much narrower than long :—
Bracts of cymes large, broadly ovate to elliptic Fee
Bracts of cymes linear :—
Upper surfaces of leaves quite glabrous; calyx-lobes
crowning the fruit, ‘25 in. long; pyrenes 5 ove
Upper surfaces of leaves glabrous except for a few
hairs on the midrib; calyx teeth on the fruit short:
pyrenes 8 eee mae ws a
Upper surfaces of leaves glabrous eae the cinere-
ous-tomentose midrib; under surfaces minutely pi-
lose ; bracts of cyme lanceolate or oblanceolate, taper-
ing to each end; flowers 4-merous ee sae
Both surfaces of the leaves and all parts of the plant
with coarse flexuose hairs with bulbous bases; bracts
of cyme linear, hispid ; flowers 5-merous ae
Cymes ebracteate, sessile, shorter or rarely a little longer
than the leaf-petioles :—
Leaves-quite glabrous on both surfaces :—
9,
10.
EF.
12,
13.
14,
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
DL. flavicanss
L. longifolius.
L. constrictus.
L, singaporensis.
L. ellipticus.
L. subspicatus.
L. Wrayi.
L. Kurzti.
L. sub-inequalis.
L. coronatus.
L. appressus.
L. attenuatus.
L. densifolius.
![]()
1904. | King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 109
Leaves 7 to 12 in. long and 2’5 to 3°5 in. broad :—
Lower surfaces of leaves at first puberulous, after-
wards quite glabrous, their main-nerves 16 to 20 pairs:
F stipules *4 in. long, coriaceous, sagittate; calyx
shortly campanulate, ‘1 in, long, obscurely 4- or 5-
: toothed; frnit snb-globular, glabrous, 6-ridged ; py-
- renes 5 or 6 < ae 7 eos 22. °E, robustus,
q Lower surfaces of leaves always quite glabrous;
main-nerves of leaves 10 to 12 pairs; stipules ‘2 4m,
long, triangular, acnminate ; calyx ‘15 in. long, wide-
ly tubular, the month truncate, fruit hairy; pyre-
nes 4 .,. ate aay die ws 2a. LL, cortaceus,
Main-nerves of leaves 10 pairs; stipules ‘15 in. long,
broadly triangular with abrupt oblong apices: calyx
*25 in. long, tubular, the mouth truncate but obscure-
ly 4-toothed aus se. oe ee 24. DL. pergamaceus.
Leaves 3°5 to 6 in. long :—
Leaves elliptic or oblanceolate-elliptic, 1‘35 to 2°5 in.
broad; main-nerves 5 pairs; fruit ellipsoid, 4-ridged,
‘45 in, long; pyrenes 4, rugulose nin oe Ll. &, constrictus.
Leaves oblong-lanceolate, 1 to 1'4 in. broad; main-
nerves 8 or 9 pairs; fruit sub-globose, ‘2 in, in diam.;
, pyrenes 4, smooth vee oes we 20. LL. malaccensis,
Leaves quite glabrous on both surfaces except fora
few adpressed hairs on the lower part of the midrib on
each, elliptic-oblong, sharply acuminate, 5 to 6°5 in,
long and 1°5 to 2 in. broad; main-nerves 8 or 9 pairs... 26. E, chinensis,
Leaves glabrous on both surfaces except the midribs
and 10 to 13 pairs of main-nerves, adpressed-puberulous
on both, elliptic-oblong, 3 to 4°25 in. long and 1°25 to
1°5 in. broad a was ee ww. 27. LD. Wightianus.
Leaves quite glabrous above, minutely sub-strigose be-
low, elliptic or oblong-elliptic, bluntly acuminate or
sub-acute :—
Leaves with 10 or 12 pairs of main-nerves . 28. LL, pterospermus.
Leaves with 3 or 4 pairs of main-nerves.., oe 11. “LZ. constrictus.
Leaves glabrous on the upper surface, the lower sparse-
ly pilose everywhere “F sae ww 7. LL. pilosus
VAR. angustifolius
Leaves glabrous on the upper surface, the lower hairy
on the midrib and main-nerves :—
Leaves 6 to 10 in. long, elliptic or obovateeelliptic ;
main-nerves 7 or 10 pairs... aoe .. 29, LL. perakensis,
_ Leaves 3 to 7 in. long :—
Leaves narrowly oblong-lanceolate, five or six times
longer than broad, their apices candate-acuminate :—
Neither surface of leaves scaly; main-nerves 12
to 14 pairs; cymes 2-to 3-flowered; month of
![]()
110 King & Gamble—lora of the Malayan Peninsula. [.No. 3,
calyx with 5 triangular acuminate lobes; corolla — |
tubular, its lobes pubescent; pyrenes4or5 ... 30. L. angustifolius.
Both surfaces of leaves minutely scaly; main-
nerves about 7 pairs; cymes 5-to 7-flowered ;
mouth of calyx truncate, entire; corolla salver-
shaped, the lobes densely hirsute ;pyrenes 7 or 8 31. LZ. oblongus
Leaves 5 or 6 in. long, oblong, sub-acute or shortly
and blantly acuminate; under surfaces sub-glab-
rous between the 9 to 11 pairs of adpressed-tomen-
tose main-nerves and veins; calyx cupular-campa-
nulate with 5 triangular teeth pe 7. L. pilosus.
Leaves 3 to 4'5 in. long, ovate-lanceolate, ghowtly.
acuminate ; under surface glabrous except the pu-
bescent midrib and 5 or 6 pairs of pubescent main-
nerves; calyx with 5 long unequal linear-lanceolate
lobes me Pan men 32, IL. montanus,
Leaves 2'5 to 3°5 in. long, lanceolate or einen
lanceolate, long-acuminate; under surface softly
pubescent on the 4 to 6 pairs of main-nerves; calyx
with 5 sub-equal linear-lanceolate lobes; fruit sub-
globular, sparsely pilose; pyrenes5 ... .. 33, ZL. Curtisit.
Leaves never more than 8 in. long, elliptic-lanceo-
late, acuminate, glabrous above, reticulate beneath
and adpressed-puberulous on the 6 or 7 pairs of
bold main-nerves ; ee 5, linear-lanceolate, :
unequal - tee Sed .. 384. LD, pseudo-lueidus, .
Leaves never more than 1° 5 j in. long, oblong-lanceo- |
late, acute or sub-acute, glabrous except the lower |
surfaces of the 6 to 8 pairs of minutely adpressed- .
puberulous main-nerves ; era, short triangu-
lar; pyrenes 4 ose 35. DL. nervosus.
Leaves scaberulous on oa upper surface, the seal .
scabrid-puberulous between the softly puberulous 4 ~
to 6 pairs of main-nerves, elliptic or ovate-elliptic,
4 to 5 in. long; calyx narrowly campanulate .,, 36, JZ. Harveyanas,
Leaves sparsely clothed with stiff bulbous hairs on i
the upper surface, the lower with more numerous
shorter hairs, oblong-lanceolate, much acuminate ;
main-nerves 16 to 18 pairs; calyx with 5 deep lan-
ceolate lobes... sive we «6087. OL, ferrugineus.
Leaves sparsely and piuatole strigose on the upper .
surface, pilose on the lower, but the 7 to 10 pairs of
main-nerves and the midrib tomentose on the latter
surface; length 2°5 to 3°5 in.; calyx campanulate
with sub-trancate obsoletely toothed mouth .. 9388. ZL. tomentosus,
Inflorescence solitary, on peduncles much exceeding the
petioles in length :—
Peduncles rather short, 3- to 65-flowered; leaves
![]()
q
)
1904.) King & Gamble—Flora of the Mulayan Peninsula. 111
narrowly elliptic-oblong, coriaceous, 4 to 5 in. long;
almost glabrous, the reticulations bold and horizontal 39. L. scalariformis.
Peduncles filiform, 1- to 2-flowered; leaves 2 to3 in.
long, sessile or nearly so, broad and unequal at the base;
both surfaces more or less hispidulous-pubescent ... 40. L. filiformis.
Peduncles filiform, 1-to 3-flowered, leaves under 1 in.
long, petiolate, sub-rhomboidal or ovate; glabrous ex-
cept sometimes the midrib at its base on the lower
surface ... eee an hae we 41. ZL. gracilis.
Flowers 3-merous :—
Calyx and corolla 3-cleft; anthers and pyrenes each 3:—
Leaves 5'5 to 8'5 in. long, narrowly elliptic or sub-
obovate-elliptic, usually glabrous; reticulations distinct,
especially below, as are the 5 or 6 pairs of main-nerves;
flowers puberulous; fruit obliquely elliptic we «= 42. DL. Maingayt.
Leaves 3'5 to 6 in. long, oblong-elliptic or lanceolate,
everywhere glabrous; reticulations and 7 to 10 pairs of
main-nerves faint; fruit depressed-trigonous or snb-
didymous ; pyrenes witha transverse partition and thus
falsely 2-celled ane ae ate . 43. LD. lucidus,
1. Lastantaus scanripus, King & Gamble, n. sp. Young branches
about as thick as a goose-quill, glabrous, black when dry. Leaves coria-
ceous, oblong or oblong-elliptic, shortly acuminate, the base narrowed
and usually slightly unequal; both surfaces pale-brown when dry, rugu-
losely reticulate, scaberulous from numerous short stiff hairs with large
bulbous bases, the midrib prominent and hirsute, the main-nerves and
veins depressed, under surface with non-bulbous hairs longer and softer
than those of the upper; the midrib and 10 to 13 pairs of curved spread-
ing main-nerves hirsute like the midrib; length 4°5 to 8 in.; breadth
1°35 to 2°35 in.; petiole °5 to °7 in.; hirsute; stipules broadly triangular-
acute or obtuse, thickly coriaceous, glabrous, ‘4 or ‘5 in. long, and near
ly as broad, persistent. Glomeruli somewhat shorter than the peti-
oles, sessile, dense, many-flowered, partly covered by the stipules when
young, bearing very numerous linear obtuse bracts, black, glabrous and
shining on their posterior surface, but on the edges and in part cover-
ed with coarse bristly hairs. Flowers few, sessile, much shorter than
and concealed amongst the bracts. Calyx narrowly campanulate with
a glabrous tube, and 5 lanceolate pubescent lobes. Frwit glabrous, ex-
cept the persistent calyx-lobes, about -2 in. long; pyrenes 5, rugulose.
JOHORE: Ridley 6463, 11170, 7112.
2, Lastanraus Grirrirau, Wigh’ in Calc. Journ. Nat. Hist. VT,
005. Young branches as thick as a swan’s-quill, terete below but com-
pressed in the very young parts, sparsely and deciduously pubescent,
ultimately sub-glabrous, dark-coloured when dry. Leaves large, thickly
J. ur. 15
![]()
112 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
coriaceous, oblanceolate-elliptic, shortly acuminate, the base acute ;
both surfaces pale-brown tinged with olivaceous; the upper quite glab-
rous, often rugulose from the depression of the nerves and reticulations ;
the midrib not depressed but channelled near the base; under-surface
paler, the bold midrib, nerves and veins, and their interspaces in a less
degree pubescent; length 8 to 12 inches; breadth 3 to 4 in.; petioles
‘3 to °d in., winged above; stipules broadly triangular, obtuse or acute,
coriaceous, partly covering the inflorescence when young, more or less
persistent. Glomeruli somewhat longer than the petioles, hemispheric,
condensed, many-flowered ; flowers sessile, ‘2 in. long, imbedded amongst
numerous linear densely hirsute bracts somewhat longer than them-
selves. Calyx tubular-campanulate or campanulate, narrowed to the
base, glabrous except the hirsute ovate or lanceolate lobes. Corolla in
the perfect flowers ‘3 in. long, salver-shaped, the tube narrow, glabrous
except the villous throat; the limb with 5 narrowly lanceolate hirsute
reflexed lobes. Anthers 5, exserted beyond the dense villous hairs of the
throat, linear-oblong; filaments short. In cleistogamic flowers (which
are numerous) the corolla smaller than the calyx but resembling it, 5 or
6 lobed. Fruit glabrous, ovoid, crowned by the slightly accrescent
calyx-lobes, about ‘2 in.long; pyrenes 5. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 179.
Maracca: Griffith (K.D.) 2935. Jonore: Ridley 11177, 11179.
Sinaapore: Ridley 4121. -Perax: King’s Collector 496.—Distris. Bor-
neo; Haviland 84. .
vAR. latibracteata, King & Gamble; bracts of inflorescence broad,
obtuse, glabrous outside, hirsute inside, shorter than the flowers, often
becoming thick, white and polished when old, persistent.
SELANGOR: Ridley 10196. Perak: Ridley 9528; Scortechini 612.
3. LaAsianTHus stiPpuLARIS, Blume Bijdr. 997. A slender shrub 3
to 6 feet high; all parts except the bracts and lobes of corolla inside
glabrous: young branches half as thick as a goose-quill, dark-coloured
when dry, smooth. Leaves membranous, oblong-lanceolate, shortly and
rather abruptly cordate-acuminate, narrowed from below the middle to
the short petiole; both surfaces pale-brown when dry, glabrous, the
upper shining; main-nerves 9 to 12 pairs, curved, rather distinct on
both surfaces, the midrib grooved on the upper, prominent on the lower
surface; the main-nerves distinct on both; length 5 to 7 in.; breadth
1:5 to 2 in.; petioles "25 to 35 in. long. Stipules broadly ovate-cordate,
sub-acute, ‘5 to ‘6 in. long, completely covering the inflorescence. Flow-
ers nearly °3 in. long, on very short flat pedicels, surrounded by numer-
ous unequal narrowly lanceolate densely hirsute bracts longer than
themselves. Calyx campanulate, ridged; the mouth with 4 or 5 broadly
triangular acute teeth. Corolla thrice as long as the calyx; the tube
we
![]()
—
— 1904.) King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 113
cylindric; the lobes 4 or 5, oblong, blunt, villous inside. Stamens 4 or 5,
on short compressed filaments; anthers oblong, their tips exserted.
Fruit ovoid-glabose, sub-ligneous, glabrous, with 8 to 10 vertical ridges,
crowned by the calyx-lobes, ‘25 in. long, and ‘2 in. in diam., 4- or o-
celled, with a single compressed erect seed in each cell. Kurz Fl. Burm.
II. 32. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 179. Mephitidia stipularis, DC.
Prod. IV. 453. .
Sinaarore: Ridley 4903, 6559, 10419; King. SeLancor: Ridley
8230, 8575. Perak: Scortechint 213; Wray 2019; Ridley 9743; King’s
Collector 340.—Distrin. Malay and Andaman Archipelagos.
4. JASIANTHUS cyANocARPUS, Jack in Trans. Linn, Soc. XIV. 125.
A shrub 6 to 8 feet high; all parts more or less tawny- or rusty-hirsute,
the hairs shining and often flexuose; young branches half as thick as
a goose-quill. Leaves coriaceous, oblong, oblong-elliptic or oblanceo-
late-oblong, shortly acuminate, the base somewhat narrowed, unequal-
sided ; upper surface dark olivaceous-brown when dry, the lower paler
with the transverse veins distinct; main-nerves 7 to 10 pairs, curved, ~
spreading and ascending, bold on the lower surface, depressed on the
upper when dry ;. length 4°5 to 6°5 in.; breadth 1°65 to 2:25 in.; petioles
"15 to ‘25 in. Stipules narrowly triangular, acuminate, °2 in. long.
Cymes sessile, shorter than the petioles, enveloped by a number of
densely hirsute bracts diminishing in size inward; the outer ovate-
lanceolate acumiuate and often 1 in. or more in length; the inner much
smaller, lanceolate or linear. Flowers only 3 or 4, sessile, concealed
amongst the numerous bracts, only about ‘25 in. long and shorter than
even the innermost bracts. Calyx longer than or about as long as the
corolla, campanulate, with 4 or 5 long narrow hirsute lobes. Corolla
tubular, glabrous inside; its lobes oblong, blunt. Anthers oblong, blunt,
almost sessile. Fruit ovoid-globular, glabrous, but crowned by the long
hirsute calyx-lobes, ‘2 to.‘25 in. long, separating into 4 or 5 three-sided,
one-seeded pyrenes, Kurz For. Fl. Burma, II. 32; Hook. fil. Fl. Br.
Ind. If]. 179. LZ. bracteatus and L. Roxburghii, Wight in Cale. Journ.
Nat. Hist. VI. 501, 502. 2D. oculus-Catt; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 315. Z.
laevicaulis, Kurz in Trimen’s Journ. Bot. 1875, p. 327. Lasianthus ?
Wall. Cat. 8440. Mephitidia cyanocarpa, DC. Prod. IV. 452. M.
rhinozerotis, Kurz in Andaman Report, Append. A. 40; (not of Blume P).
Triostewm hirsutum Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. 538. Rubtacea, Wall. Cat. 8305.
In all the Provinces, common.—Drstris. British India, Malay
Archipelago.
VAR. subsessilis; petioles only about °] in. long, bases of leaves
oblique.
Perak: Ridley 9730; King’s Collector 472; Scortechini 1207.
![]()
114 King & Gamble— Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
Wall. Cat. 8440 belongs here.
5, LAsiANTHUS RHINOCEROTIS Blume Bijdr. 996. A shrub or small
tree; young branches rather thinner than a goose-quill, covered like
the petioles with dense short rusty-tomentum. Leaves coriaceous, nar-
rowly oblong-lanceolate, acute, the base rounded; upper surface glab-
rous, the midrib depressed when dry, the nerves depressed, the veins
inconspicuous ; lower surface everywhere hairy, the LO to 12 bold oblique _
ascending little-curved main-nerves and the stout midrib tomentose ;
the prominent transverse veins pubescent and the interspaces puberu-
lous; length 4 to 7 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2°25 in.; petioles ‘25 in. long;
stipules broadly triangular acute, pilose, ‘1 to ‘2 in. long. Glomeruli
sessile or on short pedicels, axillary, bearing very numerous narrow
bracts, the outer linear, the inner subulate, all softy rusty-pilose, mostly
‘5 or ‘6 in. long, the inner sometimes shorter. Flowers much shorter
than the bracts and concealed by them, few, sessile or subsessile.
Corolla with 5 deep concave lobes, pilose outside. Frwit ovoid, pointed,
blue, about °15 in. long, separating into 5 three-cornered pyrenes. Miq.
F). Ind. Bat. II. 815. Mephitidia rhinocerotis DC. Prod. 458; Korthals
in Ned. Kruidk, Arch. IT. 220.
Perak: at elevations of 4500 feet and upwards. Scortechini 532,
537; Wray 237; King’s Collector 3209, 3809. Ssuancor: Kelsall 1993.
—Distris. Java.
Closely allied to Z. crinitus Jack, but differing in the characters of the hairs
and bracts. In that species the outer bracts are much longer than the inner; in
this the outer bracts are not longer and only slightly broader than the inner.
6. LasIANTHUS INAEQUALIS, Blume Bijdr. 996. A shrub; young
branches twice as thick as a crow-quill, densely tawny-pilose like the
petioles. Leaves membranous, olivaceous-green when dry, elliptic, ob-
lanceolate-elliptic or oblong, shortly acuminate, more or less narrowed
to the rounded, sometimes slightly oblique, base; upper surface shining,
glabrous, except the bold pilose midrib and puberulous nerves, minutely
reticulate ; lower surface softly and sparsely pilose; length 3 to 5°5
in.; breadth 1 to 2 in.; petiole ‘2 to ‘25 in.; stipules linear, pilose, ‘6 or
‘7 in. long, deciduous. Glomeruli axillary, twice as long as the petioles,
few-flowered, the bracts broadly ovate, abruptly acuminate, bearing much
yellow hair, especially externally, ‘7 in. in length. Flowers ‘35 in. long,
sessile. Calyx campanulate, with 4 deep unequal lanceolate spreading
lobes. Corolla shorter than the calyx, with a short tube and 4 oblong
lobes, glabrous inside, but outside covered Jike the calyx with long
yellow hair. Anthers ovate, almost sessile. Frutt narrowly ovoid, sparse-
ly hairy, crowned by the accrescent connivent calyx-lobes; length ‘35
in. (of which nearly half is calyx); pyrenes 4, three-sided, rugose.
![]()
1904.) King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 115
- Penana: at 1500 feet; Curtis 760. Parax: Ridley 9726.
A very distinct species and not resembling L. cyanocarpus Jack, to which some
authors have reduced it. It is much more nearly allied to L. subinzqualis, King
& Gamble.
7. Lastanraus pirosus, Wight in Cale. Journ. Nat. Hist. VI. 506.
A shrub or small tree; young branches about as thick as a goose-quill ;
covered like the petioles and undersurfaces of the leaves (and often the
stipules and inflorescence) with very dark short rusty tomentum, some-
times tinged with green. Leaves coriaceous, dark olivaceous-brown when
dry, oblong or elliptic-lanceolate, the apex sub-acute or shortly and
abruptly acuminate, the base sub-cuneate or rather rounded; both sur-
faces boldly and transversely reticulate when dry; the upper sparsely
pilose or glabrous except sometimes the depressed faint midrib, hirsute ;
the lower sub-glabrous or sparsely hairy between the prominent ad-
pressed-tomentose main-nerves, the midrib bold on the lower surface,
depressed and glabreus on the upper; main-nerves 9 to 13 pairs, curved,
ascending; length 4:5 to 6 in.; breadth 1°25 to 2°5 in.; petiole ‘1 to 3
in.; stipules triangular-lanceolate, acute, hairy, about’lin.long. Cymes
glomerulate, sessile, few-flowered, longer (sometimes shorter) than the
petioles. Flowers sessile; bracts shorter than the calyx, hirsute. Calyx
about ‘2 in. long, cupular-campanulate, hirsute outside, with about 5
triangular teeth. Corolla 5- to 7-cleft, dirty purple, shortly campanu-
late. Fruit blueish-black and ultimately glabrous, sub-globular, not
longer than the persistent calyx-lobes; pyrenes 5 to 7. Hook. fil. Fl,
Br. Ind. III. 182. JL. setosus, Wight in Calc. Journ. Nat. Hist. VI. 506;
Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. 1.c. 181.
Matacea: Griffith (K.D.) 2918; Maingay (K.D.) 869 ; Cuming 239;
Hervey. Perak: at elevations of about 5000 feet; Wray 876. JonorzE:
Ridley 11180. Serancor: Ridley 8231.
vaR. angustifolia, King & Gamble; branches more hirsute and with
greenish-brown tomentum ; leaves rather membranous, their lower sur-
faces sparsely and shortly pilose between the nerves, 4 or 5 in. long and
1 to 1°15 in. broad; stipules lanceolate.
Matacca: Griffith; Maingay. PrErax: Scortechinit 374 ?—Distrip.
Burma.
var. glubra, King and Gamble; leaves with only 9 to 11 pairs of
nerves, their upper surfaces quite glabrous even on the midrib, the reti-
culations not depressed and not very distinct.
Setancor: Ridley 7424,
8. Lasiantaus Ripteyi, King & Gamble,n. sp. A shrub; young
branches, petioles and under surfaces of the midribs of the leaves densely
and softly pubescent. Leavesmembranous, narrowly elliptic, somewhat
![]()
116 King & Gamble—flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
oblanceolate, sub-acute, tapering in the lower third to the slightly
rounded base ; both surfaces olivaceous when dry; the upper glabrous,
shining, with the midrib and nerves slightly prominent; the lower paler
with prominent transverse reticulations, downy between the veins; main-
nerves 8 or 9 pairs, slightly curved, ascending, thin but distinct on the
lower surface like the midrib; length 7 to 8 in.; breadth about 2°5 in.;
petiole about ‘2 in.; stipules linear, hirsute. Glomeruli shorter than
the petioles, bearing a few flowers hidden amongst numerous linear
bracts with many pale spreading hairs. Calyx sessile, *15 in. long, nar-
rowly campanulate; the tube glabrous; the lobes 5, acuminate, erect,
covered outside with long stiff white hairs. Corolla and fruit unknown.
Sincapore: Ridley 3620a.
9. LAsIANTHUS FLAVICANS, King & Gamble,n. sp. Young branch-
es thinner than a goose-quill, clothed with dense short yellowish-brown
deciduous tomentum like the petioles. Leaves thickly membranous,
narrowly elliptic, the apex acuminate, the base cuneate; upper surface
olivaceous-green, glabrous except the lower part of the midrib, the
nerves indistinct, shining; lower surface darker and with much short
minute pubescence, especially on the 5 or 6 pairs of sharply ascending
bold main-nerves and conspicuous transverse veins; length 5 to 7 in.;
breadth 1:25 to 2 in.; petiole ‘3 to ‘35 in. short; stipules shorter haat
the petioles while in flower (longer in fruit), oblong, blunt or acute,
adpressed to the stem, pubescent. Glomeruli about as long as the pe-
tioles, few-flowered, bearing’ numerons linear very pubescent bracts
shorter than the flowers. Flowers few, sessile or nearly so, °3 in. long.
Oalyx narrowly campanulate, glabrous, constricted below the 4 large
triangular, spreading sparsely hirsute teeth. Corolla twice as long as
the calyx and exceeding the bracts, clavate in bud, glabrous outside
except for a few hairs on the back of the lobes, villous inside, salver-
shaped, the limb with 4 broad triangular teeth. Anthers 4, broadly
ovate, on short filaments ; style as long as the corolla. Fruit elliptic,
pointed towards each end, the apex crowned by the small calyx-teeth,
glabrous, ‘45 in. long, and ‘25 in. diam.; pyrenes 4, rugulose.
Singapore: in the Botanical Carden jungle; Ridley 4394, 6927.
Perak: Scortechini. Panane: Ridley 2223; King’s Collector 10974.
var. subglabra, King, hairs short, often deciduous.
Perak: Ourtis 1334. Sniancor: Ridley 4895.
10. Lastanruus toncirouius, Wight in Cale. Journ. Nat. Hist. VI.
514. Shrub or small, tree? All parts quite glabrous; young branches
as thick as a goose-quill, black when dry. Leaves coriaceous, broadly
or narrowly elliptic, sometimes oblong or oblanceolate-elliptic, sub-
acute or shortly and bluntly acuminate, much narrowed to the petiole,
![]()
1904.) King & Gamble— Mora of the Malayan Peninsula. 117
both surfaces shining, boldly and transversely reticulate, the lower
scaberulous; main-nerves 11 to 13 pairs, curved, spreading and like the
midrib very prominent and minutely hispid on the lower, less prominent
and glabrous on the upper; length 8 to 10 in.; breadth 2 to 3°5 in.;
petioles ‘3 to ‘4 in.; stipules nearly as long as the petioles, coriaceous,
triangular, sub-acute or blunt, partly covering the inflorescence, decidu-
ous. Cymes shorter than the petioles, sessile. Flowers 4 to 6, sessile,
surrounded at their bases by small rufescent fimbriate bracts much
shorter than themselves. Calyz ‘2 in. long, sessile, coriaceous, tubular,
with 4small blunt teeth, slightly puberulous outside. Corolla not seen.
Ovary 4-celled, 4-seeded. Hook. fil. Fl. Brit. Ind. III. 187.
Mataca: Griffith (K.D.) 2936 ; Maingay(K.D.) 867. Prraxk: Wray;
Ridley 7190. Sxrnancor: Ridley 4904.
11. Lasiantaus constrictus, Wight in Calc. Journ. Nat. Hist. VI.
515. A shrub; young branches twice as thick as a crow-quill, com-
pressed or sub-terete, like the petioles sparsely and deciduously stri-
gose. Leaves- membranous or thinly coriaceous, narrowly elliptic or
elliptic-oblong, sometimes oblanceolate-elliptic, the apex rather blunt-
ly acuminate, the base cuneate or rounded; both surfaces pale-oli-
vaceous, minutely reticulate, and more or less shining when dry; the
midrib on the lower surface minutely and sparsely strigose, other-
wise both glabrous ; main-nerves only 3 to 5 pairs, ascending and little
curved, thin but distinct; length 3°5 to 5°5 in.; breadth 1:25 to 2°5 in.;
petioles -15 to 2 in., corrugated, sparsely pubescent; stipules shorter
than the petioles, lanceolate, adpressed-hairy, deciduous. Cymes ses-
sile, snorter than the petioles (sometimes slightly longer) condensed,
4. to 6-, rarely 10-flowered; bracts minute or more usually absent,
Flowers small, sessile or sub-sessile. Calyx *1 to °15 in. long, thick.
narrowly campanulate, constricted below the 4- (rarely 3- to 5-) toothed
mouth; teeth triangular, spreading, sparsely hairy. Corolla longer
than the calyx, funnel-shaped, glabrous outside, the tube ‘25 in. long,
villous inside, the limb as long as the tube and with 5 sub-acute lobes.
Fruit obliquely ellipsoid, tapering to each end, somewhat compressed,
4-ridged, rugulose, crowned by the small calyx, glabrous, ‘35 in. long;
and °3 in. in diam.; pyrenes 4, sub-cylindric. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III.
188 (excl. syn. Kurz Fl. Burm.) Mephitidea sp. Griff. Notul. IV. 267
t. 474, fig. 4.
Stngapore: Ridley 4902. Senancor: Ridley. Burma: Griffith.
PERAK: King’s Collector 2564, 2780, 3591, 6065; Scortechini. Panane:
Ridley 2222. Jouore: Ridley 11183, 11189.—Disreis. Sumatra, Beccari
P.S. 952; Borneo, Haviland.
12. LaAsIANTHUS SINGAPORENSIS, King & Gamble n. sp. A shrub?
![]()
118 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. (No. 3,
Young branches, petioles and under surfaces of the leaf-midribs cinere-
ous-pilose. Leaves thinly coriaceous, narrowly elliptic, more or less
oblanceolate, tapering to each end, the apex obtusely acuminate ; upper
surface olivaceous when dry, glabrous, shining, the midrib distinct and
channelled, the nerves rather faint; under surface pale-cinereous,
minutely and softly pubescent, the 6 or 7 pairs of spreading ascending —
main-nerves bold like the trausverse veins ; length 5 or 6 in.; breadth
1°75 in.; petiole ‘2 in.; stipules linear, hirsute, about as long as the
petioles. Cymes sessile, shorter than the petioles, 4- to 6-flowered; bracts
2 or 3 at the base of each flower, linear-hirsute, about as long as the
calyx. Flowers ‘4 in. long, sessile. Calyx ‘1 in. long, campanulate, the
tube narrow, the limb wide with 5 deep triangular acute spreading
teeth. Corolla funnel-shaped, ‘3 in. long, outside glabrous except for a
few hairs near the mouth, inside villous; lobes of the mouth 5, narrow.
Anthers 5, narrowly oblong. Fruit unknown.
SINGAPORE: Ridley 9095.
13. LasiantHos ELLIPTICUS Wight in Calc. Journ. Nat. Hist. VI.
507. A tall shrub; young branches half as thick as a goose-quill,
cinereous or sub-rusty adpressed-pilose like the petioles and under sur-
faces of the leaves. Leaves thinly coriaceous, olivaceous-brown when
dry, narrowly elliptic or oblanceolate-elliptic, shortly acuminate, much
narrowed to the base; upper surface glabrous, shining, the mid-
rib, nerves and transverse veins rather distinct; main-nerves 7 or
8 pairs, slightly curved, ascending, bold on the under surface like the
midrib; length 4°5 to 6'5 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2 in.; petioles °15 to °25
in.; stipules broadly triangular-lanceolate, sub-acute or sometimes
bifid, almost glabrous, shorter than the petioles. Glomeruli shorter
than the petioles, few-flowered, sessile, bearing (mostly on the outside)
a few hirsute lanceolate bracts. Calyx ‘25 in. long, widely campanu-
late, tapering much to the base, deeply divided into 5 triangular acu-
minate spreading lobes, densely hirsute externally, sparsely so inter-
nally. Oorolla half as long as the calyx, divided almost to the base into
5 oblong blunt lobes, hirsute outside and glabrous inside. Anthers 5, |
short, sessile. Fruit unknown. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 182. |
PENANG: at an elevation of 2000 feet; Curtis 1594.
14. LasiaAnruus susspicatus, King & Gamble, n. sp. A small tree;
young branches rather thinner than a goose-quill, 2-grooved like the
petioles, under surfaces of the leaves and the inflorescence with minute,
usually pale, flocculent deciduous pubescence. Leaves membranous,
ovate-elliptic, much acuminate, the base cuneate; both surfaces brown
when dry, the upper quite glabrous, the nerves and reticulations faint ;
the lower glabrous, except the midrib and nerves, the reticulations
€
![]()
1904. | King & Gamble— Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 119
distinct; main-nerves 4 to 6 pairs, oblique rather straight; length 3:5
to 5in.; breadth 1:25 to 1:85 in.; petioles ‘25 in.; stipules elongated tri-
angular, acute, about as long as the petioles, the midrib keeled. Cymes
‘spiciform, usually about as long as the petioles, their axes somewhat
elongated, bearing a few broadly lanceolate, acute or acuminate bracts
much shorter than the 6 to 12 flowers, all parts except the inside of the
calyx and the corolla-tube on both surfaces covered with short rather
thick hair. Flowers sessile, broadly clavate in bud, under ‘1 in. long.
Calyx as long as the corolla-tube, campanulate, with 5 small, spreading,
triangular teeth. Corolla-tube much shorter than the sub-globular
bluntly 5-lobed limb. Anthers 5, linear, embedded in the dense white
hair which lines the inside of the lobes. Fruit unknown.
Penane: Curtis 2476. Perak: Wray 863.
15. Lastantaus Wray, King & Gamble, n. sp. A small tree;
young branches twice as thick as a crow-quill, slightly compressed,
densely adpressed-pubescent. Leaves thinly coriaceous, oblong-lanceo-
late, tapering much and about equally to each end; upper surface quite
glabrous, shining, faintly reticulate, olivaceous-brown; lower surface
darker, adpressed-pubescent on the midrib and 5 pairs of rather bold
ascending little-curved nerves, the connecting veins bold, horizontal,
puberulous, the areole glabrous; length 3°5 to 5 in.; breadth :75 to 1 in. ;
petioles about °3 in.; stipules triangular, acuminate, much shorter than
the petioles. Flowers ‘15 in. long, two or three on a very short axillary
tubercle having a few short broad pubescent bracts at its base. Calyz
‘05 in. long; sessile, campanulate, with 4 small acute teeth, adpressed-
hirsute like the tubular corolla; teeth of corolla blunt. <Anthers 4,
linear-oblong, inserted by short filaments in the villous ring in the throat.
Fruit unknown.
Pprak: at an elevation of 4500 feet; Wray 257.
16. Lastantuus Korat, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 183. A shrub?
Young branches twice as thick asa crow-quill, densely olivaceous-tomen-
tose like the petioles, stipules, and under surfaces of the midribs and
main-nerves of the leaves. Leaves thinly coriaceous, oblong, acute at
both ends: upper surface dark olivaceous-brown, glabrous, shining, the
midrib somewhat depressed (when dry) ; lower surface dark-olivaceous,
pubescent on the distinct horizontal veins and on the 6 or 7 pairs of
ascending main-nerves, also on the veins and on the interspaces ; length
3°5 to 4°5 in.; breadth °75 to 1°25 in.; petioles ‘15 to °2 in.; stipules
lanceolate with broad bases, shorter than the petioles. Cymes sessile,
condensed, few-flowered, without the corolla shorter than the petioles,
with the corolla longer ; bracts oblong, acuminate, few. Flowers ‘3 in.
J. it, 16
![]()
120 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, [No. 8,
long, sessile. Calyw sparsely pilose, ovoid, tapering to the small 4-
toothed mouth. Corolla pilose outside, white, longer than the calyx,
salver-shaped, the tube narrowly funnel-shaped; its limb with 4 broad
blunt hairy teeth each bearing near its base an oblong anther on a short
filament. Fruit ( fide Curtis) blue, ‘5 in. long.
PenanG: at an elevation of 2000 feet; Curtis. Srncapore: Ridley
140,
We refer this to L. Kurz with some hesitation, for it does not absolutely agree
with specimens from the Andamans so named by Sir Joseph Hooker.
17. LASIANTHUS SUB-INAEQUALIS, King & Gamble, n. sp. <A shrub
3 to 5 feet high: young branches rather thicker than a crow-quill,
densely rusty-tomentose like the short petioles. Leaves membranous,
oblong-lanceolate, shortly acuminate, very little or not at all narrowed
to the rounded sub-cordate, slightly oblique base; both surfaces pale,
olivaceous-brown when dry; the upper sparsely pilose, densely soon the
midrib; lower surface more or less pilose everywhere, densely so on the
prominent midrib and 8 to 10 pairs of spreading curved main-nerves ;
length 2 to 3°5 in.; breadth 75 to 1 in.; petiole under ‘1 in.; stipules
ovate to elliptic, sometimes tapering to each end, pilose, ‘35 to ‘5 in.
long. Glomeruli few-flowered, axillary, not so long as the stipules, their
bracts like the stipules but smaller. Flowers few, about °3 in. long,
sessile. Calyx deeply divided into 4 unequal lanceolate lobes. Corolla
about ‘15 in. long, divided into 4 short lobes, hairy outside like the
calyx, concave and glabrous inside. Anthers 4, oblong, sessile. Fruit
‘35 in. long, of which half is formed by the persistent calyx-lobes, glo-
bular, blue, sparsely hirsute; pyrenes 4, three-sided, smooth.
Perak: King’s Collector 157, 3358; Wray 2588, 3451; Ridley 9715;
Scortechint 189.—Distris. Sumatra: Forbes 2457: Java; on Mounts
Salak and Pangerango.
Allied closely to Lasianthus inaequalis Bl.; King & Gamble, but with narrower
subsessile leaves and much more conspicuous stipules, which are ovate or elliptic
not linear.
18. JaAsIANTHUS coROoNATUS, King & Gamble, n.sp. Young branches
rather thicker than a crow-quill, covered like the petioles, stipules and
lower surfaces of the leaf-midribs and main-nerves with soft brown to-
mentum. Jeaves coriaceous, oblong-lanceolate, much acuminate, the
base cuneate; both surfaces pale-brown when dry; the upper quite
glabrous, except the tomentose lower fourth of the midrib, finely reti-
culate, the midrib and main-nerves depressed; lower surface darker
than the upper, the reticulating veins transverse, bold and pubescent
the enclosed spaces almost glabrous; main-nerves 5 or 6 pairs, bold,
ee ee
![]()
1904.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 121
spreading, tomentose; length 3 to 3°5 in.; breadth ‘75 to lin.; petioles
about ‘1 in.; stipules linear, twice as long as the petioles. Oymes longer
than the petioles, few-flowered, bearing a few linear tomentose bracts
as long as the stipules and resembling them. Calyx & corolla unknown.
Fruit sub-globular, somewhat narrowed at the base, the apex truncate,
the sides deeply 5-grooved, the interspaces pubescent and rugulose,
about ‘25 in. long, crowned by the equally long or longer erect linear
pubescent calyx-lobes; pyrenes 5, bony.
Perak: Scortechini 329.
A plant known only from Scortichini’s imperfect specimens; named from the
long conspicuous calyx-lobes on the apex of the fruit.
19, LastantHus appressus, Hook. fil. Fl. Br, Ind. III. 181. A
shrub; young branches thinner than a goose-quill, softly and densely
hirsute like the petioles, stipules and bracts. Leaves sub-coriaceous,
oblong-lanceolate, shortly acuminate, the base cuneate (often rather
abruptly so); upper surface pale olivaceous-brown, glabrous, shining,
the main-nerves and midrib depressed, the latter with 1 or 2 lines of
adpressed hairs; lower surface paler and bearing many sub-adpressed
yellowish hairs; especially on the main-nerves and rather prominent
transverse veins; main-nerves 6 or 7 pairs, curved, ascending, bold and
prominent on the lower surface; length 2 to 3 in.; breadth ‘5 to °75 in;
petiole 1 to ‘15 in. long; stipules oblong, blunt, adpressed to the stem,
rather shorter than the outer flower-bracts. Flowers about °15 in. long,
sessile, sub-solitary, surrounded by linear-lanceolate, acuminate, hirsute
bracts, the outer of which are ‘25 in. long, the inner being smaller.
Calyx campanulate, sparsely pilose, the limb with 4 short triangular
rather blant teeth. Corolla minute. Fruit depressed-globular, crown-
ed by the short calyx-lobes, ‘15 in. in diam., sparsely pilose; pyrenes
8, three-sided, smooth. Lasianthus, Wall. Cat. 8443 and 8442 partly.
Matacca (on Mount Ophir) Griffith (K.D.) 2927. Penane: Wallich;
King; Deschamps. Jonore: Ridley 2925, 11183 and 4. Perak: Scor-
techinr.
20. LAsIANTHUS ATTENUATUS, Jack in Trans, Linn. Soc. XIV. 126.
A shrub; young branches not much thicker than a crow-quill, covered
like the petioles, and upper surfaces of the leaf-midribs with dense
short cinereous-olivaceous tomentum. Leaves membranous, oblong,
lanceolate, shortly acuminate, the base rounded and somewhat oblique
upper surface (except the midrib) glabrous, dark-olivaceous; the lower
paler, minutely pilose, especially on the midrib and 7 or 8 pairs of
spreading ascending rather bold main-nerves; the reticulations faint;
length 2 to 3°5in.; breadth °75 to 1 in.; petioles about ‘1 in.; stipules
![]()
122 King & Gamble— Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
lanceolate, closely adpressed to the stem, as long as the flower-bracts
and hirsute like them. Flower-bracts lanceolate or oblanceolate, taper-
ing to each end, ‘25 to ‘3 in. long. Flowers 1 to 3, sessile. Calya *2 in.
long, cleft to the base into 4 lanceolate acuminate hirsute lobes. Corolla
shorter than the calyx, narrowly campanulate, with 4 short lobes, dense-
ly hirsute outside, but glabrous within, <Anthers 4, oblong, sessile.
Fruit (fide Jack) ‘ovoid, hairy, dark-blue, pyrenes 4.” Wight in Cale.
Journ. Nat. Hist. VI. 504; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 181. Mephitidia
attenuata, DC. Prod. IV. 452.
Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2926. Perak: King’s Collector 287,
Singapore: Ridley 6517, 6830, 9224.
Allied to L. appressus, Hook. fil., but with different pubescence and bracts and
rather more nerves in the leaves.
21. LASIANTHUS DENSIFOLIUS, Miq. Fl]. Ind. Bat. II, 321. Ashrub;
all parts more or less clothed with coarse flexuose pale-olivaceous hairs
with bulbous bases. Young branches slightly thicker than a crow-
quill. Leaves membranous, nearly sessile, narrowly vblong-lanceolate,
somewhat oblique and emarginate, but not narrowed at the base, the
apex shortly acuminate; both surfaces olivaceous-brown when dry;
main-nerves 8 to 10 pairs, ascending, slightly curved, thin but promin-
ent on the lower surface, faint on the upper; length 1°75 to 2°75 in.;
breadth ‘6 to °8 in.; petioles under ‘1 in.; stipules lanceolate, densely
hirsute, ‘25 to ‘3 in. long. Cymes axillary, sessile, few-flowered, rather
more than twice as long as the petioles; bracts linear, hispid. Flowers
few, sessile. Calyw ‘2 in. long, with 4 or 5 deep very unequal, lanceolate
hispid lobes. Corolla much smaller than the calyx with oblong and less
hairy lobes. <Anthers 5, sessile, oblong, opposite the lobes. Fruct blue,
sub-globular, sparsely hispid, surmounted by the calyx-lobes, ‘2 or ‘25
in. in diam.; pyrenes 4. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 182. Lasianthus ?
Wall. Cat. 8441 in part.
This is very closely allied to the Indian species L. Wallichii, Wight.
Maracca: Maingay (K.D.) 868. JonorE: King. Sincapore: Wal-
lich ; Anderson 88; Morton 142; Ridley 4898, 5679. Surancor: Ridley
7421.
var. latifolia, King. . Leaves broadly oblong with a short broad ab-
rupt acumen, the base broad, oblique, sub-cordate, and more than 1 in.
broad; young branches and inflorescence densely covered with coarse
hair, 2°25 in. long.
JOHORE: Ridley 10948. Senancor: Ridley 7423.
vAR. calycina, King. Leaves glabrous on the upper surface except
ee ee eee
![]()
1904. ] King & Gamble— Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 123
for a very few scattered adpressed hairs and for the strigose midrib;
main-nerves not more than 8 pairs; fruit crowned by calyx-lobes as long
as itself.
Singapore: Ridley 5679.
22. LastaANTHuUS rosustus, King & Gamble, n.sp. Young branches
terete, sub-glabrous, about as thick as*a goose-quill. Leaves large, cori-
-aceous, pale-olivaceous on both surfaces (when dry) and glabrous, oblan-
ceolate, much narrowed but not acute at the base ; upper surface corru-
| gated from the depression of the nerves and veins, the midrib thin but
| prominent; under surface with bold large reticulations and stout midrib,
the 16 to 20 pairs of curved ascending main-nerves thin but prominent
length 8 to 12 in.; breadth 2°5 to 3°25 in,; petioles ‘4 in., stout, chan-
nelled ; stipules coriaceous, sagittate, pale, about ‘4 in. long (measured
to the end of the basal lobes). Cymes shorter than the petioles, con-
densed, ebracteate, few-flowered. Calyx shortly campanulate, glabrous,
about ‘1 in. long, the mouth with 5 or 6 obscure teeth. Corolla un-
known. Fruit sub-globular, 6-ridged, glabrous, crowned by the short
calyx-tube, ‘15 in. in diam., pyrenes 5 or 6.
Mauacca: (at Ayar Pannas) Ridley (without number).
Only a single specimen seen by me, and that a poor one.
23. LasIANTHUS corIAceUS, King & Gamble, n. sp. A small footid
shrub; young branches terete or somewhat compressed, minutely pube-
rulous, the bark thick, pale and rugnlose when dry. Leaves very coria-
ceous, oblong-elliptic, gradually and bluntly acuminate, the base cune-
ate; upper surface pale-brown when dry, everywhere glabrous, shin-
ing, the stout midrib and the main-nerves depressed; lower surface
pale cinereous-brown, glabrous, dull; the midrib very stout and promin-
ent; main-nerves 10 to 12 pairs, spreading but also ascending, ultimate-
ly glabrous, but like the midrib at first minutely adpressed, puberulous ;
intermediate nerves none, reticulations wide and indistinct; length 7
to 11 in.; breadth 2:5 to 3°5 in.; petiole about ‘4 in. stout, channelled ;
stipules triangular acuminate, half as long as the petioles. Cymes axil-
lary, rather longer than the petioles, on short peduncles, ebracteate,
bearing 3 to 5 sessile flowers. Calyx ‘15 in. long, widely tubular, trun-
cate. Oorolla unknown. Fruit (fide Scortechini) deep purple, °25 in.
in diam., minutely hairy, crowned by the truncate, entire or faintly 4-
toothed calyx-limb; pyrenes 4.
Perak: Scortechini 332. Sutangor: Ridley 10217, 8540 in part.
This is very like L. pergamaceus K. & G., which however is a tree with very
thick leaves indistinctly veined.
24, LAasIANTHUS PERGAMACEUS, King & Gamble,n. sp. A tree; young
![]()
124 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 8,
branches, under surfaces of leaves, and outside of calyx and corolla
minutely but deciduously puberulous ; all other parts except the corolla
quite glabrous. Leaves thinly coriaceous, oblong-elliptic, shortly and
rather bluntly acuminate, the base cuneate; both surfaces pale hepatic-
brown when dry and reticulate, the upper in all stages quite glabrous,
the lower ultimately becoming so; the midrib very bold on the lower,
less so in the upper surface; main-nerves 10 pairs, thin but distinct,
spreading and ascending, many of the intermediate nerves prominent
and spreading like the main ones, the reticulating veins delicate and
forming square or rhomboidal areolae; length 8 to 10 in.; breadth 2 to
2°75 in.; petiole 3 to 4 in.; stipules ‘15 in. long with broad bases and
abrupt oblong points. Cymes not much exceeding the petioles, ebrac-
teate, 4-or 5-flowered, shortly pedunculate. Flowers ‘5 in. long, sessile.
Calyz *25 in. long, tubular, the mouth truncate but obscurely toothed.
Corolla much longer than the calyx, tubular, sub-inflated below the
broadly 4-toothed limb, thick (almost fleshy), coarsely pubescent on.
one side externally, more or less villous everywhere internally. Anthers
4, narrowly oblong, on short thick filaments. Fruit unknown.
Perak: at an elevation of 4500 feet on Gunong Batu Pateh,
Wray 270.
Mr. Wray describes the whole plant as very foetid when bruised.
25. LASIANTHUS MALACCENSIS, King & Gamble, n. sp. A small tree ;
young branches twice as thick as a crow-quill, terete, puberulous, very
dark in colour when dry. Leaves coriaceous, oblong-lanceolate, bluntly
acuminate, the base rounded but slightly contracted just above its junc-
tion with the petiole; the edges somewhat wavy ; both surfaces glabrous
except for a few minute adpressed hairs on the midrib and nerves, dark
olivaceous-brown, reticulate when dry; main-nerves 8 or 9 pairs, curv-
ed, ascending abruptly, thin and inconspicuous; length 4 to 5 in.;
breadth 1 to 1‘4 in.; petiole ‘3 in. Stipules much shorter than the
petioles, the base broad, abruptly narrowed into the triangular apex.
Flowers two or three together in the leaf-axils. Calya sessile, campanu-
late, tapering to the base, less than *1 in. long, puberulous outside the
mouth, wide and minutely 5-toothed. Fruit sub-globular, pulpy, sur-
mounted by the 5 or 6 blunt short calyx-teeth, ‘2 in. in diam.; pyrenes
4, narrow, smooth.
Matacca: Ridley 3219.
26. LastantHus CHINENSIS, Benth. Fl. Hongkong 160. A shrub 8
to 12 feet high; young branches rather thinner than a goose-quill, angled,
the bark dark-brown when dry, sparsely and minutely adpressed-pubes-
cent. Leaves dark olivaceous-brown when dry, thinly coriaceous, elliptic-
![]()
1904. |] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 125
oblong, shortly acuminate, narrowed to the base; surface reticulate,
glabrous, except for a few adpressed hairs near the base, and on the
midrib and longer nerves; main-nerves 8 or 9 pairs, thin, prominent
on the lower surface, slightly curved, ascending; length 5 to 6°5 in.,
breadth 1°5 to 2 in.; petiole stout, adpressed rusty-pubescent, about
15 in. long; stipules triangular, shorter than the petioles. Cyme,
ebracteate, axillary, few-flowered, sessile, about twice as long as the
petioles. Flowers ‘4 in. long, on pedicels much shorter than themselves.
Calyx adpressed-pubescent, campanulate, deeply divided into 4 or 5
somewhat spreading, lanceolate, acuminate lobes. Corolla glabrous out-
side, longer than the calyx, salver-shaped; the tube densely pilose in-
side; the lobes oblong, thickened at their apices, reflexed. Filaments
about as long as the 5 or 6 linear anthers. Fruit unknown. Hook. fil.
Fl, Br. Ind. III. 187.
Perak: King’s Collector 2582, 10100.
The collector, in his field-note, describes the corolla as white and the calyx as
blue.
27. Lastantnus Wiacatianus, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 188.
A shrub ? Young branches compressed, varying in thickness, some as
thick as a goose-quill, all as well as the petioles, the backs of the sti-
pules, the under-surfaces of the main-nerves, and both sides of the
midrib of the leaves minutely rusty adpressed-pubescent, Leaves dark-
brown when dry, elliptic-oblong, the apex shortly acuminate, the base
rounded, rarely sub-acute; upper-surface fineiy reticulate, the veins
and nerves sparsely strigose; under-surface strongly reticulate, the
veins and nerves pubescent; main-nerves 10 to 13 pairs, very promi-
nent, curved, spreading ; length 3°5 to 4°25 in.; breadth 1°25 to 1°5 in.,
petioles ‘1 to ‘15 in.; stipules triangular, acuminate, as long as the
petioles. Cymes slightly longer than the petioles, few-flowered, ebrac-
teate. Flowers clustered, sub-sessile. Calyx pubescent, ‘1 in. long,
narrowly campanulate, with 5 small triangular spreading teeth. Corolla
and fruit unknown. Mephitidea venosa, Wight in Calc. Journ. Nat.
Hist. VI. 514, not of Blume.
Matacca: on Mount Ophir, Griffith (K.D.) 2922.
28, LASIANTHUS PTEROSPERMUS, Wight in Calc. Journ. Nat. Hist.
VI. 510. A shrub; young branches half as thick as a goose-quill, com-
pressed especially at the nodes, strigose-puberulous, becoming sub-
glabrous. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic or oblong-elliptic, shortly and
bluntly acuminate or sub-acute, narrowed to the slightly oblique, rarely
sub-acute, base; both surfaces when dry reticulate, pale-brown, tinged
with olivaceous, the upper glabrous, the lower minutely substrigose
![]()
126 King & Gamble— Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 8,
the midrib and main-nerves depressed on the upper surface (when dry);
main-nerves 10 to 12 pairs, spreading, ascending, prominent on the lower
surface; length 5 to 7 in.; breadth 1°25 to 2:25 in.; petioles ‘2 to ‘25
in.; stipules oblong-lanceolate, blunt, strigose, 385 in. long. Cymes
only slightly longer than the petioles, 3- to 4-flowered. Flowers sessile,
with a few minute bracts or without any. Calya sessile, ‘15 in. long,
strigose, the limb with 5 short obtuse triangular teeth. Corolla, globose,
glabrous. Drupe sub-globose, *5 in. in diam. when fresh, only ‘3 in.
when dry, glabrous, black, crowned by the shortly tubular calyx-limb ;
pyrenes 4 to 5, trigonous, bisulcate on the back and with 3 vertical pro-
cesses, the middle one thick and rugulose, the two lateral thin and wing-
like.
Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2929; Maingay (K.D.) 866.
29. LASIANTHUS PERAKENSIS, King & Gamble,n.sp. A shrub or small
tree; young branches half as thick as a goose-quill, deciduously and
minutely rusty-puberulous like the petioles, stipules and under surfaces
of the midrib and main-nerves. Leaves thinly coriaceous, narrowly
elliptic or obovate-elliptic, abruptly and shortly acuminate, narrowed
in the lower third to the short petiole ; upper surface dark-olivaceous,
guite glabrous, shining, the midrib and nerves not prominent; under
surface paler olivaceous, glabrous except the puberulous midrib and 7
or 8 pairs of prominent ascending, little-curved main-nerves; the veins
very bold, transverse; length 6 to 10 in.; breadth 1:75 to 3°25 in,
petiole ‘2 to ‘25 in.; stipules triangular, acute, shorter than the petioles,
adpressed to the stem. Glomeruli about as long as the petioles, condens-
ed, ebracteate or with a few small linear hairy bracts shorter than the
calyx. Flowers sessile, crowded. Calyx campanulate, much tapered to
the base, the mouth wide and with 5 indistinct blunt, spreading lobes,
pubescent. Corolla not seen; ovary 5-celled. Fruit hemispheric, sub-
glabrous, ribbed, crowned by the calyx; pyrenes 5.
Perak: King’s Collector 682, 2438, 2838, 10210; Wray 4128.
Resembling L. Maingayi in leaves but with 5-merous flowers.
30. LasIANTHUS ANGUSTIFOLIUS, King & Gamble, nu. sp. Small tree ;
young branches covered with a thin dense layer of adpressed minute
pale-brown tomentum. Leaves thickly membranous, narrowly oblong-
lanceolate, caudate-acuminate, the base cuneate; both surfaces brown
when dry ; the upper the darker, glabrous except the tomentose midrib ;
the lower glabrous except the pubescent midrib and nerves; the reticu-
lations transverse strong on the lower surface, faint on the upper; main-
nerves 12 to 14 pairs, slightly curved, ascending, thin but distinct on
the lower, indistinct on the upper surface; length 5 or 6 in.; breadth
![]()
1904.) King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 127
6 to 75 in.; petiole 15 in.; stipules lanceolate, much shorter than the
petioles, their edges ciliate. Cymes axillary, 2- to 3-flowered, ebracteate,
sessile, shorter than the petioles. Flowers about *2 in. long, sessile-
Calyx adpressed pubescent on both surfaces, tubular-campanulate, with
5 triangular-acuminate, slightly spreading teeth. Corolla slightly longer
than the calyx, tubular, slightly inflated below the mouth; lobes 5,
lanceolate, acuminate, sub-erect; the tube glabrous on both surfaces and
the teeth adpressed-pubescent on both. Anthers small, narrowly oblong.
Fruit ovoid-globular, crowned by the spreading calyx-lobes, about °2 in.
long; pyrenes 4 or 5, rugulose.
Perak: on Gunong Batu Pateh at 4500 feet, Wray 413.
“31. Lastantuus optonGus, King & Gamble, n. sp. Young branches
slightly thicker than a crow-quill, somewhat angled, densely but very
minutely adpressed-pubescent. Leaves membranous, narrowly oblong-
lanceolate, gradually tapering into the caudate-acuminate apex, the
base much narrowed; both surfaces dark dull-brown ‘when dry, minute-
ly scaly, puberulous on the nerves and midribs, obscurely transverse-
reticulate; main-nerves about 7 pairs, curved upwards, not conspicuous;
length 3 to 5 in.; breadth ‘6 to 1 in.; petiole *15 to ‘2 in.; adpressed-
puberulous. Stipules lanceolate-acuminate, about ‘1 in. long. Cymes
ebracteate, axillary, sessile, 5- to 7-flowered, twice as long as the peti-
oles. Flowers ‘35 in. long, on very short pedicels, adpressed-puberu-
lous or glabrous. Calyx campanulate, shallow, the mouth wide, trun-
eate, entire. Corolla more than twice as long as the calyx, salver-shaped ;
the tube slightly widened near the mouth; the limb densely hirsute on
its upper surface, the lobes 5, oblong, obtuse. Anthers 5, oblong, sub-
acute, on short filaments. Fruit depressed-globular, about ‘2 in. in
diam. when dry, glabrous, 7- or 8-ridged, somewhat corrugated, crown-
ed by the small calyx; pyrenes 7 or 8, each with a transverse septum
dividing it into two cells, the outer of which is 1-seeded, the inner
empty.
Perak: Scortechini 265; Ridley 4935, 9702, 9729; Wray 2590;
King’s Collector 402, 4128, 4462, 10082; Curtis 2018. Sutaneaor: Rid-
ley 7438,
This closely resembles a specimen in Herb. Kew (Horsfield Rub. 52) doubtful-
ly named Lasianthus sylvestrs Miq., but in that the calyx has 5 distinct triangular
acute teeth.
32. LASIANTHUS MONTANUS, King & Gamble, n. sp. A bush 4 to 8
feet high; young branches slightly thicker than a crow-quill, rather
minutely adpressed-pilose like the stipules. Leaves thickly sub-coria-
ceous, ovate-lanceolate, shortly acuminate, the base cuneate; both
memir, 17
![]()
128 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. ([No. 3,
surfaces olivaceous, somewhatshining, reticulate, the upper quite glabrous,
the lower pubescent on the bold midrib and thin but prominent 5 or 6
pairs of curved ascending main-nerves, sometimes also on the transverse
veins; length 3 to 4°5 in.; breadth 1 to 1°5 in.; petioles ‘1 to *15 in.,
stout, stipules about ‘15 in. long, pubescent, adpressed to the stem,
triangular-acuminate. Flowers solitary or in pairs, about ‘5 in. long,
ebracteate, Calyx nearly as long as the corolla with a short tube and
5 long unequal linear-lanceolate pubescent lobes. Corolla white, salver-
shaped; the tube long and narrow, pubescent on both surfaces, but es-
pecially inside near the base; lobes broad, spreading, somewhat irregu-
lar, with tufts of long hair near their apices. <Anthers 5, short, sub-
sessile near the base of the tube. Fruit unknown.
Perak: at elevations of 3000 to 4000 feet, Wray 3932; King’s Col-
lector 2156.
33. LasianTuus Curtisil, King & Gamble, n. sp. A shrub; young
branches somewhat thicker than a crow-quill, sparsely and deciduously
pubescent, ultimately glabrous. Leaves thickly membranous, olivace-
ous-brown when dry, lanceolate or elliptic-lanceolate, much acuminate,
the base slightly cuneate; upper surface quite glabrous; lower minute-
ly and softly pubescent on the midrib, bold transverse veins and 4 to 6
pairs of stout spreading ascending curved maiu-nerves; length 2°5 to
3°5 in.; breadth 35 to, 1°25 in.; petioles ‘15 to ‘2 in., very pubescent ,
stipules triangular, adpressed to the stem, hirsute, under ‘1 in. long.
Cymes not much longer than the petioles, axillary, sessile, 6- to 8-flow-
ered, ebracteate. Flowers sessile, ‘15 to *2 in. long. Calyx cleft to
nearly the base into 5 sub-equal, linear-lanceolate sub-erect lobes, hir-
sute externally. Corolla much shorter than the calyx, its upper part
with dense long yellow hair; lobes 5,short, blunt. <Anthers 5, sessile,
oblong, blunt. Fruct ovoid-globular, sparsely pilose, ‘l in. long but
crowned by the equally long, persistent calyx-lobes; pyrenes 5, broad,
3-angled.
PENANG: Curtis 284, 9355. .
34, LasIaNTHUS PSEUDO-LUCIDUS, King, n. sp. A bush; young
branches slender, densely and minutely tawny-tomentose. Leaves thin-
ly coriaceous, narrowly elliptic-lanceolate, acuminate, the base cuneate,
both surfaces pale olivaceous-brown when dry, the upper glabrous; the
lower darker, reticulate, puberulous on the midrib and nerves; main-
nerves 6 or 7 pairs curved, ascending, distinct on the lower surface ;
length 2 to 2 5 in.; breadth °6 to °75 in.; petiole about ‘1,in., pubescent ;
stipules narrowly oblong-lanceolate, tomentose, ‘4 in. long. Oymes
twice as long as the petioles, on short tomentose peduncles, 3- to 4-
flowered. Flowers sessile. Calyx campanulate, °25 in. long, deeply
ee?
![]()
1904. ] King & Gamble —ora of the Malayan Peninsuia. 129
divided into 5 slightly unequal, linear-lanceolate lobes, hirsute on both
surfaces. Oorolla and fruit not seen.
Perak: at 5000 feet, Wray 4109.
A species near L, lucidus, Blume (not of Hook. fil. in Fl. Br. Ind.), but differing
from that species in its thicker, less acuminate and rather fewer-nerved leaves,
and thicker twigs which are moreever tomentose instead of glabrous, The calyx of
this is moreover hirsute instead of glabrous.
35. LaAstaNrHus Nervosus, King & Gamble, n. sp. A small dense
shrub 2 to 3 feet high; young branches and petioles covered with
dense short olivaceous tomentum. eaves coriaceous, deep olivaceous-
brown when dry, shining and minutely reticulate, oblong-lanceolate,
the apex acute or sub-acute and mucronate, the base sub-cuneate; upper
surface glabrous, the midrib depressed; lower slightly paler, the stout
midrib and 6 to 8 pairs of prominent curved ascending nerves minutely
adpressed-pubescent; length 1‘to 1°5 in.; breadth ‘4 to ‘6 in.; petioles
‘) to ‘15 in. long; stipules triangular, much shorter than the petioles,
pubescent, caducous. Cymes sessile, while in flower shorter than the
petioles, 3-flowered. Flowers sessile, about ‘15 in. long. Calyx cupular,
very short, with 4 triangular teeth. Corolla longer than the calyx
(about '1 in. long), the tube cylindric, hairy, white; the lobes 4, short,
with moniliform hairs inside. Anthers attached to the middle of the
tube. Style shortly bifid. Berry bluish, sparsely hairy, globular, +15
in. in diam., crowned by the calyx-teeth; pyrenes 4.
Perak: Scortechini 342.
36. Lastanrnus Harveyanus, King & Gamble, n. sp. A shrub;
young branches rather thicker than a crow-quill, minutely rusty-tomen-
tose like the petioles and midribs of the leaves on both surfaces. Leaves
membranous, elliptic or ovate-elliptic, (oblong-elliptic in var.); nar-
rowed to the rather blunt (acuminate in VAR.) apex, the base rounded ;
both surfaces pale-brown when dry; the upper scaberulous and with a
few scattered adpressed hairs near the edges; lower surface scabrid-
puberulous between the 4- to 6 (8 to 10 in. var.) pairs of slender little-
curved ascending minutely pubescent main-nerves; length 4 to 5 in.
(up to 7°5 in var.) breadth 1°65 to 2 in.; petioles ‘15 to *2 in.; stipules
triangular, acute, one-third or one-half as long as the petioles. Cymes
longer than the petioles, ebracteate, 3- to 5-flowered. Flowers °3 in.
long, sessile. Calyx under *1 in. in length, narrowly campanulate,
densely pubescent, the mouth 4-toothed. Corolla both outside and
inside less pubescent than the calyx, funnel-shaped; the mouth with 4
ovate and acute spreading lobes. Amnthers 4, narrowly oblong, shortly
apiculate, exserted, attached by short filaments to the densely villous
throat; style elongate; stigmas 2 or 3, hairy. F#ruit unknown.
![]()
130 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 3,
PeRAK: at an elevation of 3400 feet, Wray 444.
vAR. longifolia. Leaves elliptic-oblong, shortly acuminate, as much
as 7°5 in. long, with 8 to 10 pairs of nerves.
Matacca: Harvey.
37. LASIANTHUS FERRUGINEUS, King & Gamble, n. sp. <A bush;
young branches about half as thick as a goose-quill, rusty-lanate like the
outside of the stipules, the petioles and both sides of the leaf-midribs.
Leaves dark-brown when dry, thinly coriaceous, oblong-lanceolate, much
acuminate, the base rounded or sub-cuneate; upper surface reticulate,
sparsely covered with stiff flexuose hairs with conspicuous black bulbs
at their bases, shining, the nerves thin but distinct; lower surface more
densely hairy (the hairs with smaller bulbs), especially dense on the
16 to 18 pairs of bold curved spreading main-nerves; length 5 or 6
in.; breadth 1:25 to 1'5 in.; petioles ‘15 to ‘2 in.; stipules triangular,
sub-acute, longer than the petioles, deciduous. Cymes small, not so long
as the petioles, few-flowered, ebracteate. Flowers on short hirsute pedi-
cels. Calyx ‘25 in. long, tubular-campanulate, densely hirsute like the
corolla, deeply divided into 5 lanceolate acuminate sub-equal lobes.
Corolla like the calyx but only half as long, white. Disk smooth, glab-
rous, orbicular. Style short, glabrous. Fruit unknown.
Perak: at an elevation of 4500 feet; Wray 3911.
38. LasIaAnTHus TOMENTOSUS, Blume Bijdr.997. Ashrub? Young
branches varying in thickness, the longer nearly as thick as a goose-
quill, densely clothed like the petioles and stipules with dense short
rusty tomentum. Leaves thickly membranous, oblong-lanceolate, acu-
minate, the base cuneate or rounded; upper surface blackish-olivaceous
when dry, sparsely and minutely strigose; the lower paler, shortly oli-
vaceous-pilose except the 7 to 10 pairs of curved ascending nerves on
their lower surfaces, and the bold midrib on both, which are tomentose;
length 2°5 to 3°5 in.; breadth ‘5 to 1 in.; petiole ‘1 to ‘2 in.; stipules
about as long as the petioles, triangular. Cymes when in flower twice
as long as the petioles, when not in flower shorter, condensed, few-
flowered, ebracteate, sessile. Flowers ‘2 in. long, sessile. Calyx under
‘1 in. long, widely campanulate, hirsute, the mouth sub-truncate, obscure-
ly toothed. Corolla salver-shaped ; the tube wide, glabrous outside and
inside but with a band of stout hairs at the throat; lobes of the limb
ovate, sub-acute, sub-erect, sparsely hirsute. Anthers 5, ovate-oblong, on
short filaments, curving inward, and cohering by their margins and
tips. Style as long as the tube of the corolla, cylindric, divided into 2
compressed arms. Ovary 5-celled, with a single ovule in each.
Perak: Yapp 526. Jonore: Ridley 11181, 11182, 4083.
![]()
1904.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 131
This resembles No. 17, but has its leaves hairy on the upper surface, thicker
young branches and a much wider corolla-tube.
39. LAsIANTHUS SCALARIFoRMIS, King & Gamble, n. sp. A shrub 5
or 6 feet high; young branches thinner than a goose-quill, minutely
rusty-puberulous, faintly ridged, dark-coloured when dry. Leaves coria-
ceous, narrowly elliptic-oblong, the apex very shortly acuminate or
acute, much narrowed to the base; both surfaces dark olivaceous-brown
when dry, glabrous, shining, the veins scalariform, horizontal, close
together, very distinct especially on the lower surface, the midrib thin
or the upper surface, stout, convex and often faintly puberulous on the
lower surface; main-nerves 7 or 8 pairs, little curved, ascending, broad,
bold, and when young, minutely puberulous on the lower surface, al ways
faint and glabrous on the upper; length 4 to 5 in.; breadth 1:25 to
15 in.; petioles ‘25 to °3 in.; stipules minute (about ‘05 in. long) tri-
angular, with broad bases. Peduncle solitary, ebracteate, glabrous,
about °5 in. long, bearing at its apex a 3- to 5-flowered cyme. Flowers
sessile. Calyx ‘2 in. long, campanulate, deeply divided into 5 narrowly
oblong acute lobes very minutely puberulous. Corolla not seen. Fruit
glabrous, obovoid, 5-ridged ; pyrenes 5.
Perak: Scortechini 411; Wray, at an elevation of 6700 feet, 332.
40, LASIANTHUS FILIFORMIS, King & Gamble, n.sp. A slender shrub
2 to 4 feet high; young branches rather thicker than a crow-quill,
clothed like the other parts of the plant with long spreading rather
slender hairs. Leaves membranous, subsessile, oblong-lanceolate, short-
ly acuminate; the base rounded, slightly unequal and minutely caudate,
both surfaces olivaceous-brown when dry (sometimes pale), dull, more
or less hispidulous-pubescent especially on the midrib and main-nerves;
the upper when old sometimes almost glabrous; main-nerves 7 to 9
pairs, thin, but pale and rather conspicuous on the lower surface (when
dry), inconspicuous on the upper; length 2 to 2°75 in.; breadth ‘65 to
1 in.; petiole under ‘1 in. or almost absent; stipules linear-lanceolate,
pubescent, ‘2 or *25 in. long. Inflorescence a slender solitary filiform,
sparsely pubescent peduncle °75 to 1 in. long, bearing at its apex one
or at most two, flowers subtended by a single or double linear bracteole
(by two large leaf-like bracts in var. bracteata). Calyx with a campa-
nulate tube ‘1 in. long, and 4 linear-lanceolate erect lobes longer than
itself. Corolla tubular, exceeding the calyx-lobes, white hairy, deeply
4-lobed. Ovary 8-celled. Fruit baccate, blue, ‘25 in. in diam., crowned
by the long persistent calyx-lobes.
Perak: Scortechint 29; King’s Collector 851.
vAR. bracteata. Flowers subtended by two ovate acute leaf-like bracts
from °3 to ‘5 in, long.
![]()
182 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 8,
PERAK: Scortechint 180, 190; Ltidley 8578,
4]. Lastanraus Gracinis, King & Gamble, n. sp. A slender shrub
2 to 3 feet high, young branches as thick as or thinner than a crow-
quill, like the petioles and sometimes the under-surfaces of the midribs
densely adpressed-pubescent. Leaves stiffly membranous, ovate or sub-
rhomboidal, the apex acute and minutely apiculate; the base cuneate,
sometimes slightly unequal; both surfaces usually glabrous; the 7 to 9
pairs of main-nerves spreading, little curved, pale and conspicuous
beneath ; length ‘6 to °75 in.; breadth ‘35 to ‘5 in.; petiole under ‘1 in.;
stipules as long as the petioles, caducous. Inflorescence a filiform hairy
peduncle shorter than the leaves, bearing at its apex 1 or 2 minute brac-
teoles and (fide Scortechini) 1 to 3 flowers. Fruit depressed-globular,
glabrous, shining, ‘15 in. in diam. with 4 vertical ridges; pyrenes 4.
Perak: Scortechinit 39,617. Ridley (in tea gardens) 2904.
42, Lastantaus Maineayi, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. ITI. 188. A large
shrub or small tree; young branches much thinner than a goose-quill,
somewhat compressed, covered with deciduous minute rather stiff rusty
hairs ov sul glabrous. Leaves thickly membranous, large, sub-coriace-
ous, pale-brown, often tinged with olivaceous when dry, narrowly elliptic
or sub-obovate-elliptic, shortly and abruptly acuminate ; upper surface
quite glabrous, shining, the midrib and main-nerves and also the reti-
culations rather prominent when dry; lower surface rather rough from
the bold pale transverse veins; main-nerves 5 or 6 pairs, slightly curved,
ascending, thin but prominent; the midrib stout, glabrous or with a
few minute hairs; length 5°5 to 8°5 in.; breadth 1°75 to 3 in.; petiole
‘2 to ‘3 in.; stipules, lanceolate, acuminate, the base broad, shorter than
the petioles, pubescent, deciduous. Glomeruli lobulate, shorter than the
petioles, sessile ebracteate, the flowers crowded on 2 or 3 short thick
branches. Flowers about *15 in. long, on very short pedicels, puberu-
lous. Calyx about as long as the corolla, campanulate, constricted
somewhat below the three blunt or acute triangular teeth. Corolla
tubular with 3 sub-acute triangular teeth. Anthers 3, broadly oblong,
emarginate at the apex. Ovary 3-celled, style cylindric, Frwit obli-
quely elliptic, crowned by the small calyx; pyrenes 3, rugulose.
Mauacca: Maingay (K.D.) 871. Srincarore: Ridley 10737; King
89; Hullett 528. Jonore: Ridley 6516, 11185, 11186, 11187. Senancor:
Ridley 4895. Perak: Scortechini, 678; King’s Collector 2964,
This resembles No. 13, but is trimerous, its cymes have thick branches and are
ebracteate, and its young stems and leaves are glabrous or nearly so.
43. LAstaANtHos Lucipus, King & Gamble, n. sp. A glabrous foetid
shrub; young branches rather thicker than a crow-quill, somewhat
compressed, especially at the nodes, Leaves thinly coriaceous, oblong-
ee a ee
![]()
1904.) King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 133
elliptic or lanceolate, the apex caudate-acuminate, the base much nar-
rowed, both surfaces pale-brown when dry, shining, reticulate; main-
nerves 7 to 10 pairs, thin, spreading, interarching °15 in. from tue edges,
the secondary nerves almost as prominent; length 3°5 to 6 in.; breadth
1:15 to 1°8 in.; petiole ‘15 to ‘2 in. or ‘25 in., sleuder; stipules minute
triangular, much shorter than the petioles. Cymes sessile, 4- to 8-flow-
ered, ebracteate. Flowers ‘25 in. long, on short pedicels, narrow, erect.
Calyx tubular, with 3 broad teeth much shorter than the corolla, glab-
rous. Oorolla narrowly tubular, with 3 long narrow-ovate lobes, hairy
inside except at the tip. Anthers 3, erect, narrowly oblong, not quite so
long as their filaments. Ovary 3-celled; style long, slender, clavate.
Fruit sub-trigonous, or sub-didymous, depressed, *2 to °35 in. in diam.,
shining, blue; pyrenes 2 or 3, oblique sub-pyriform, smooth, each
divided into 2 cells by a transverse septum, the anterior cell empty.
Seeds concave, cupped, fleshy.
Perak: Scortechini 264, 463 ; King’s Collector 788, 2797, 2840, 5051;
Ridley 2928, 5549, 7437, 8574; Wray 426, 973, 2807, 3931.
52. CHAsaLia, Commers,
Characters of Psychotria except that the corolla-tube is slender and
in one species is usually curved, and the seeds are orbicular plano-
concave, the dorsal surface being flat and the anterior deeply concave ;
almost cupped, albumen uniform.—Disrris. About 10 species, tropical
Asiatic and African,
In our opinion this genus might with advantage be reduced to Psychotria.
Flowers sessile, from °5 to 1 in. long; corolla-tube slender,
curved see ove ee we LL. CG. curviflora.
Flowers pedicelled, ‘15 in. long; corolla-tube wide, straight 2. OC. rostrata.
1, CHASALIA CURVIFLORA, Thwaites Enum. Pl. Ceyl. 150, 42). A
shrub 2 to 4 feet high; everywhere glabrous. Young branches woody,
terete, glabrous, dark-coloured when dry. Leaves membranous, ellip-
tic, oblong-elliptic, oblong or oblanceolate, shortly and somewhat abrupt- °
ly and often bluntly acuminate, narrowed at the base; (narrowly ellip-
tic or linear in VARS.) upper surface olivaceous-brown when dry, the
lower paler; main-nerves 5 or 6 pairs, much curved, spreading and as-
cending, thin but distinct on the lower surface like the wide reticula-
tions; length 6 to 8 in.; breadth 1 to 2:75 in,; petioles °3 to °75 in.
Stipules coriaceous, campanulate-cupular, blunt, -15 to °35in. deep, the
upper edge truncate, entire or 2- or 3-cleft. Cymes solitary, terminal,
from 1 to 2 in. long, and the same in diam., sometimes on naked pedun-
cles ‘5 to 1:25 in. or even more in length; branches divergent,
![]()
134. King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No, 3,
trichotomous, often short, few-flowered. Flowers sessile, from ‘5 tol in.
long. Calyx only ‘15 in. long, campanulate, the mouth irregularly and
shortly toothed. Corolla about four times as long as the calyx, the tube
long and narrow; its 4 lobes not a quarter of its length, lanceolate, spread-
ing. <Anthers 4, linear-oblong, deeply cordate at the base, the filaments
varying in length. Style also varyingin length. Fruzt pisiform, globose
sometimes didymous, crowned by the small remains of the calyx, glab-
rous, pyrenes thin, each with one plano-convex seed. Kurz For. Flora
Burma, II. 14; Mig. in Ann. Mus. Lugd- Bat. IV. 202; Hook fil. FI.
Br. Ind. III. 176; Trimen Flora Ceylon III. 363. (. lurida, C. tetran-
dra, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. 281, 282. C. Sangiana, Miq FI. Ind. Bat. Suppl.
546. Psychotria lurida, Bl. Bijdr. 959 ; DC. Prod. 1V. 521. P. curvifolia
and P. ophioxyloides, Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. Carey & Wall. II. 167,
168; Cat. 8360, 8364; DC. Prod. l.c. 520. P. ambigna, W. & A. Prod.
433; Wt.Ic.t. 127. P. tetrandra, BC. Bijdr. 961; DC.1.c.521. Zwaar-
dekrouia lurida, Korth, in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. IT. 252. Ivora attenuata,
Wall. Cat. 6164. Psychotria, Wall. Cat. 8361, 8362, 8363, 8364, 8375 ;
(in part) 8386, 8390. Rubiaceae, Wall. Cat. 8461.
In all the provinces, common.
The corolla varies in length and is moreover dimorphous as regards the re-
spective length of the stamens and pistils, As regards leaves the plant varies
greatly. It seems necessary, however, to separate one Malayan variety.
vak. linearis King & Gamble ; leaves linear-oblong from 3°25 to 85
in. long, and from °35 to ‘65 in. in breadth.
Matacca: Ridley 1359: Goodenough 1606.
2. CHASALIA ROSTRATA, Miq.in Ann. Mus, Lugd. Bat. IV, 203 excl. syn.
Psychotria tetrandra. A slender glabrous shrub; young branches thicker
than a crow-quill, compressed, pale. Leaves membranous, greenish when
dry, elliptic or elliptic-oblong, the apex acuminate, the base vsually much
narrowed but sometimes rounded and oblique; both surfaces more or
less distinctly fine-reticulate ; main-nerves 5 or 6 pairs, curved, spread-
ing, conspicuous beneath when dry; length 3 to 6 in.; breadth 1°5 to
2 in.; petiole ‘25 to ‘4 in.; stipules less than ‘1 in. long, connate into a
short tube, the mouth with a few bristles. Cymes solitary, terminal,
slender, from ‘75 to 2 in. long (including the peduncle); bracteoles
few, broad, coriaceous; branches divergent. trichotomous, few-flowered.
Flowers *15 in. long, on short pedicels. Calyx campanulate; the mouth
oblique, irregularly 4- or 5-toothed. Oorolla-tube wide, only slightly
longer than the calyx; the limb about as long as the tube with 4 broad
blunt spreading lobes. Anthers 3 or 4, ovate, as long as the filaments,
included in the corolla-tube. JI’ruzt ovoid, smooth, ‘25 in. long. Hook.
![]()
1904. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 135
fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IIL. 177; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 281. Psychotria rostrata
Blume Bijdr. 961. Polyozus latifolia (fide Miguel) BI. Bijdr., 948; DC.
Prod. IV. 521, 494.
Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 3045; Maingay (K.D.) 987. Jonore:
Ridley 4092. Sincarore: Ridley 4890, Secancor: Ridley 7376. Din-
pings, Ridley 7992. Prrax: Scortechini 1482. King’s Collector 2190.
We follow previous writers in putting this plant in the same genus as Chasalia
-urvifiora, from which it differs in having a corolla with a short wide perfectly
straight tube.
DIY PAPA ALAA VW LD LAI LID ASIN
![]()
![]()
JOURNAL
OF THE
ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,
= @@ Ota
‘Vol. LXXIII. Part IIL—NATURAL SCIENCE. -
No. 4.—1904.
Ona new Scirpus from Beluchistan and certain of tts allies.—By J. BR.
Drummonp, I.C.S., B.A., F.L.S., ete. ;
[ Read July 6th, 1904.]
A small consignment of Cyperacex and other aquatic plants lately
received in the Royal Herbarium at Sibpur from the Seistan Arhbitra-
tion Mission, and made over to the writer for examination, included a
Scirpus which does not appear to have been described hitherto. The
hypogynous bristles are plumose, and the stigma bifid, so that it would
fall, as the species are arranged in FI. Br. Ind. V. 653—663, under:
Scirpus proper near Scirpus litoralis, but study of the material in the’
Calcutta Herbarium has suggested that a short review of 8. litoralis
and its nearer allies may be useful.
In the Fl. Br. Ind. (V. 659) Schrader’s litoralis is given priority
over Vahl’s “‘subulatus,” the two being taken as equivalent; but it will
be convenient in this paper to commence with “ subulatus,” which Vahl
a. MN. 29.
![]()
138 J. R. Drummond—On a new Scirpus from Beluchistan, §c. (No. 4
(En. ITI. 268, 1805) gives as an inhabitant of the Nicobars (collector
not stated) and describes it as follows :—
Aphyllus spicis oblongis, squamts carina pubescentibus stylo trifido,
involucrt foliolum longius rigidum leve, squamis emarginatis * * *
setae apice plumosae * * *
He distinguishes his plant from S. lacustris by the setae being plu-
mose, not retrorsely echinate.
Who collected Vahl’s plant and where specimens are to be seen, I
have so far failed to discover. |
In 1806 Schrader’s Flora Germanica appeared, in which he distin-
guished Scirpus litoralis as an undescribed species resembling S. trique-
ter of Willd., between which and §. maritimus he inserted it.
His wae shews a Scirpus of the triqueter stamp with two styles
and what may have been two plumose setae, also a membranous ligulate
body which looks like a filament wanting its anther or a 3rd (glab-
rous) segment of the perigoninm ; the nut is shown as obovate and
acuminate, without any trace of a style base; the stigma is bifid:
glumes faintly carinate, hardly acute, entire, and not ciliate; spikelets
less than $ an inch in length.
His description is not strictly in accord with his figure, more parti-
cularly as regards the glumes; these he says are very blunt and tipped
with a long mucro, which is more or less reflexed.
Bentham (Fl. Austr. VII 334) remarks that the essential character
derived from the bristles of S. littoralis was overlooked both by Lin-
neous and Schrader, but it must be noted that the plant was not taken up
by Linneus. Schrader records that he had not seen ripe fruit, but his
figure shews the plumose bristles as to which the text is silent. ;
His plant was found by Wulfenius in marshes near Duino and
Monfalcone on the Adriatic (Gulf of Trieste); I have not seen speci-
mens.
In 1812 Scirpus fimbrisetus was published by Delile as an Egyptian
species. The figure and description suggest that his plant differs
from that of the northern shores of the Mediterranean if at all, as
follows :—
(a) main involucral bract hardly exceeding the inflorescence ;
(6) inflorescence more compact, peduncles stiffer ;
(c) achene obcordate, rounded at the apex, hardly acuminate,
style-base manifest ;
es Se
![]()
: 1904.] J. R. Drummond—On a new Scirpus from Beluchistan, Sc. 139
(d) sheaths producing lamine which attain 3 inches in length by
3 of an inch in breadth at the base and are flaccid, narrowly
triangular-acuminate in outline, acute at the tip, and spread-
ing. |
_ Note.—The rootlets are scanty and feeble (in the figure).
In 1820 Carey’s Edition of Roxburgh’s Flora Indica appeared in
which Scirpus pectinatus is described, as a native chiefly of “‘ marshy
places where the soil is sandy.” There isa picture of this among the
unpublished drawings in Herb. H.B.C. which differs from S. fimbrisetus
Delile in the sheaths bearing no laming, in the shape of the glumes
which are acute, not at all emarginate, and by the lax and drooping
panicle.
There are specimens in the Calcutta Herbarium gathered in salt
marshes near Sealdah in November 1860 and December 1866, by Kurz,
which appear to be the plant of Roxburgh and have been so named by
the finder. } .
Wall. 3506 which is from Herb. Heyne, and was therefore prob-
ably collected on the coast of the Peninsula, agrees fairly well with S.
pectinatus also.
There are also two Ceylon examples (C. P. 831) which have been
named S. pectinatus Roxb. in Thwaites’ handwriting.
In Wight’s ‘ Contributions,’ (1834) the Indian Cyperacesee were
reviewed,—chiefly on material in the Herbaria of Wight himself, of
Wallich, Royle, and Lindley,—by Prof. Nees von Esenbeck, who divided
off sundry types from Scirpus and created, among other new genera,
Malachochxte, which in his Tribe III (Scirpex) is referred to a sub-
tribe B. with the glumes (squame) arranged spirally (plurifarie),
and to that particular group of the same which has a perigonium (of
bristles).
In its group Malacochete is distinguished by the “ sete”? which
constitute the perigonium being linear, membranaceous, and ciliate.
He enumerates a single Indian species only, wiz., Malacochete pecti-
nata, of which the synonymy is given as follows :— 7
Scirpus pectinatus, Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. p. 218 (Kd.
Wall.) I. 210.
S. campestroides, Roxb. in Co. Merc. I, Or. Mus. tab.
744: (fide Arnott)
S. plumosus, R. Br.? FI. Nov. Holl. :
As localities are mentioned sandy marshes of the H. I. Peninsula
(Roxburgh, Wight), Nepal (Royle).
![]()
140 J. R. Drummond—On a new Scirpus from Beluchistan, &c. [No. 4,
I have not traced S. campestroides of Roxburgh’s unpublished
drawing, but it seems likely that the Nepal habitat is an error, and
that S. pectinatus was collected on the coast or in tidal rivers exclu-
sively.
Wight’s plant was doubtless that which is represented from Cey-
lon in Herb. H.B.C., named S. pectinatus Roxb. and 8. subulatus, Vahl
by Mr. C. B. Clarke subsequently.
Royle’s specimens may have been from the Dehra Dun or Kumaon,
and to whatever plant they belonged were presumably distinct (as a
sub-species at least) from the estuarial Scirpus pectinatus.
In the Flora Germanica (VIII p. 42 Ic. CCCIX) Reichenbach has
described and figured Schrader’s Istrian species, giving as additional
localities the Venetian Islands, and the synonymy as
=8. mucronatus, Scopoli
= S. fimbrisetus, Delile
= Fimbristylts mucronatum (sic), Vahl
= Malacochaste littoralis N. von E.
=. balearicus, Willd. ined.
From the last synonym it appears that a similar or identical
species had been collected in the Balearic Islands also. Reichenbach’s
figure represents a plant agreeing fairly as regards the sheaths and
inflorescence with S. pectinatus of Roxburgh, but differing from that
widely as regards the shape of the glumes.
From Delile’s plate of S. jfimbrisetus the Fl]. Germ. Icon differs as
regards the length of the stigma and in shewing the glumes as ciliate
on the margins. It adds a detail which may have escaped previous
observers as regards the anthers, which are shown as adnate to a strap-
shaped filament, broadened upwards, and produced above the cells into
a short semicircular crest or expansion, which is bristly or minutely
plumose on the margin.
The achene is depicted as plano-convex, shortly stalked, and obcor-
date, with a manifest style base. The culm for the most part of its
length is triquetrous, or to speak quite correctly plano-convex, the sec-
tion of the convexity giving a curve which is nearly a parabola.
Nyman’s Conspectus gives the range of Schrader’s S. litoralis as the
whole N. shore of the Mediterranean and its European islands from
Crete westwards, and it may be taken that the plant of Delile isa
sub-species of S. litoralis or a very closely allied form.
![]()
1904.] J. R. Drummond—On a new Scirpus from Beluchistan, §c. 14]
- In 1855 Steudel (Synopsis Pl. Cyper.) described the following species
of Scirpus belonging to the same group as S. litoralis Schrad, viz.— —
- SCIRPUS.
No. Species. Habitat, Character,
40 | Philippi, Tineo _... | Sicily ... | Stigmas 3.
41 | plumosus, R. Br. ... | N. Holland ..|Culm terete, glume-margins
naked.
42 | Meyenit, Nees .»|N. Holland and (Style trifid, achenes lead-coloured,
Sandwich Islands punctate gibbous.
43 | Brayii, Hoppe «2» | Baltic ... | Style trifid, glumes ciliate above.
44 | subulatus, Vahl _... | India ... | Style deeply bifid, achenes rust-
coloured, compressed, smooth.
45 | litoralis, Schrad_ ... | Mediterranean, etc. | Style bifid, glumes blood-red to
rust-coloured, achenes plano-
convex, punctulate.
46 | Desprausii, Steud. ... | Cuba .. | Style bifid, glumes not mucro-
nate. ae
50 | Jatora, Kunth Peru ».|Culm triangular, style bifid,
(P Tatora) ave glumes not aristate.
51 | Pterolepis, Kunth Cape G. Hope .. | Culm terete, style bifid, glumes
strongly ciliated.
It appears that Schrader in a memoir that is scarcely accessible had
referred his S. litoralis to a new genus Pterolepis as P. scirpoides, inclu-
ding in it the Cape plant which is No. 51 of Steudel, but Nees demo-
lished Pterolepis, at the same time erecting Malacochxte for the recep-
tion of the Roxburghian species having a bifid style and plumose sete
and certain extra-Indian forms, in which the Australian plant of Brown
was doubtfully included.
Steudel gives S. pectinatus of Roxburgh as S. subulatus of Vahl,
and reduces fimbrisetus of Delile to S. litoralis of Schrader, but under
these he says nothing of the Neesian “ Malacochete. ”
S. Philippi is a doubtful plant reduced by some authorities to
S. litoralis though the style is described as trifid. It is only found in
Sicily and may be a good species, but the writer has no means of plac-
ing it at present. S. Brayii of Hoppe is referred to S. lacustris, and is
therefore not a Malacochexte; so that if for the purposes, of this note we
![]()
142 J. R. Drummond—On a new Scirpus from Beluchistan, &c. [No. 4,
put the American species ‘on one side we have left the following,
VIZ s—
S. plumosus,—R. Brown
S. Meyenti,—Nees.
S. subulatus,—Vahl
S. litoralis,—Schrad.
S. Meyeni differs from the other plumose by the trifid style, and
the same applies to the true S. swbulatus of Vahl, so that of ‘“‘ Malaco-
chete’’ with a bifid stigma there remain but two out of the above,
UZ i—
S. plumosus,—R. Br. ; and
S. litoralis,—Schrad.
To these we must add, however, S. pectinatus Roxb., because Nees
(in Linnea, IX. 2921) has kept Roxburgh’s species distinct from
Schrader’s litoralis.
[ Note.—In the Prod. Fl. Nov. Hollandiz S. plumosus is contrasted
with the “ Caribean ” S. valédus of Vahl’s Enumeratio, but 8. subulatus
is not mentioned. |
Miquel’s Flora of the Dutch Indies (1855) contains only one Scir-
pus of the “ Malacochete” type, which is given as Scirpus subulatus
Vahl, Roxburgh’s Scirpus pectinatus being cited as a synonym, also
Nees’ Malacochete.
Nothing is said about S. litoralis or plumosus, although Steudel is
referred to. “ Further India” is given as the Batavo—Indian habitat
(apparently) along with the Nicobars (as the external distribution
presumably).
Miquel’s description follows Steudel exactly although not verbatim ;
but Steudel’s does not fit with Vahl’s whose S. subulatus had a trifid
style, while Steudel’s description brings his species near 8. litoralis by
the style being bifid. Steudel does not give the solitary habitat from
which Vahl’s plant had been gathered when the “ Hnumeratio” was
published, and as he cites Roxburgh, and his description tallies with
Roxburgh’s sufficiently, the probability is that he had S. pectinatus in
his eye exclusively.
There are no specimens of Vahl’s S. subulatus in Hb. H. B. C. nor
in fact of any Scirpus of the “ Malacochxte”’ group from the Nicobars
or regions adjoining: and it seems likely that none of the subsequent
authors who have quoted or described what they understood to be his
plant had a specimen from the Nicobars before them.
i i i lt ae in
![]()
g 1904.] J. R. Drummond—On a new Scirpus from Beluchistan, §c. 143
Boeckeler in the XXXVIth issue of Linnwa (1869—70) described
the Oyperacese of the Royal Hb. Berlin, and has given a key to the
species of Scirpus taken up by him. This has a group under the first
main section (A. squame apice rectew) which is distinguished by the
segments of the perigonium being fimbriate-ciliate: this group includes
three species, viz :—
[rot S. subulatus,—V ahl
S, triqueter,—Linn.
S. ripartus,— Presl,
It may be noted that these are referred to a sub-section having
glumes entire (cquame integre) which is inapplicable to several of
the forms which he has assigned to S. triqueter.
Moreover he has reduced S. fimbrisetus Del. (or as he gives it, fol-
lowing a misprint in the Index to Steudel, “ fimbriatus”) and S. litoralis
of Schrader to S. triqueter of Linneeus, which is certainly erroneous,
His 8. riparius of Presl. is made up of several species of Steudel’s
plus some others subsequently edited, all American, of which most
appear to be referable to the sub-genus “ Malacochxte”’; but for the
purpose of this note the American forms may be neglected.
Under “8. subulatus” he cites :—
(i) S. subulatws Vahl (but had apparently not seen authentic
- specimens),
(ii) Malacochzte pectinata Nees, in whose Hb. he seems to have
seen a specimen (from Wight probably) ;
(iii) Wallich Hb.—No. 3506 B;
(iv) S. arabicus Nees et Ehrenb in Hb. Berol ;
(v) Thwaites No. 831 from Ceylon ; and
(vi) Boivin No. 3051 from Mayotte, which is no doubt the island
of Mayotta, one of the Oceanic group of the Comoro Isles,
half-way between the Mozambique Coast and Madagascar.
As observed above, Thwaites No. 831 is in Hb. H.B.C. and is
marked as S. pectinatus Roxb.
S. Pterolepis Kunth (= Pterolepis scirpoides of Schrader’s Analecta
FJ. Cap.) he makes var. B of S. subulatus without discussing the
strongly marked diognosis which is given for the Cape plant by its
author. The Mascarene plant is not improbably the same as Schrader’s
Piterolepis or closely allied to it; but for want of specimens the writer is
unable to suggest a place for either form.
In the Flora Austral. (lc.) it is pointed out that Boeckeler was
wrong in identifying S, ltoralis with S. triqueter of Linnewus and
![]()
144 J. R. Drummond—On a new Scirpus from Beluchistan, &c. (No. 4,
of Schrader. From the remark that the areas of S. litoralis (Mediter-
ranean region) and S§. plumosus R. Br. (Australian continent) are
distant, it appears that Bentham either had not seen Vahl’s subulatus
and Roxburgh’s pectinatus or was not prepared to unite them summa-
rily with ltoralis.
In the Flora Ortentalis 8. litoralis is the only Malacochexte dealt
with.
It is noted as—
=. fimbrisetus, Del.
=. triqueter, Gren. & Godr. and of Boeck. (1.c.) inet |
of Linn. |
=. pectinatus, Roxb.
= Malacocheete rey of Noes,
and pectinatus
The distribution given is 8. France, Italy, Greece, Corsica, Crete
Cyprus, Anatolia, Syria,—Alexandria, the Fayum and the Great Oasis
in Egypt,—N. Africa, Caspian region, and Afghanistan ( Griffith.)
A variety (oligostachys) is added as found in what is probably a
marsh (from the name) in Hastern Persia (Coll. Bunge).
Trimen (FI. of Ceylon V. 77) gives S. pectinatus Roxb, as a syno-
nym of S. litoralis, and notes that it inhabits tidal waters in Ceylon,
occurring rarely,
In the Fl. Br. Ind. VII. 659 §. ltoralis is noted as the only Indian
species with the bristles plumose, and the synonymy is—
=8. subulatus, Vahl, also Miquel
= 8. fimbrisetus, Del.
= S. pectinatus, Roxb.
= 8. triqueter, Gren. and Godr. and of Boeck; (fic.)
not of Linn.
= Malacochexte litoralis, \ AP
= WM. pectinatus :
It is also observed that it is part of Wall. No. 3506 C.
The weakness of the rhizome is noted, and the anthers are des-
cribed as red-crested (Cf. Reichenbach’s figure of S. litoralis.)
In the Genera Plantarum Ma/acochxte has not been accepted as a
separate genus or cvenas a sub-division of Scirpus. It would be
=< eh SL Ll
![]()
7 -1904.] J. R. Drummond—On a new Scirpus from Beluchistan, §c. 145
convenient in some ways to retain it as asub-genus, but in Scirpus Kysoor
of Roxburgh (placed as a variety under &. grossus Linn. in FI. Br.
Ind.) the “sete” are minutely plumose, and this species would logi-
cally be included in Malacochxte, while its natural affinities seem to be
with S. grossus of Vahl, and with Mr. C. B. Clarke’s series ‘‘ Sylva-
tice.”
The importance of the characters derived from the “‘sete”’ can-
not be correctly estimated until more is known of the morphology of
the flower in Scirpus and its allies, and of the part played by the hypo-
gynous bristles in the life of the individual. Where these are “ plu-
mose,” all the floral whorls appear to be unsymmetrical, the actually
anterior segments of the perigonium being more in number than the
posterior and declinate. The flower of such a Scirpus would in fact be
somewhat on the plan of a minature Gladiolus. In Scirpus pectinatus
and §. litoralis the anterior ‘‘ sete” seem to be pretty constantly four
in number, of which one pair is opposite the axis, the others being
pushed to the right and left of it by the ripening achene, which, as
noted by Roxburgh, they embrace laterally. The plano-convexity of
‘the caryopsis itself may be due to the same tendency. In the ripe
floret of certain Malacochextes, there are two flattened scarious white
ligules corresponding to the anterior sete, and arising in some species
apparently with them from a ring that surrounds the base of the cary-
opsis. Whether these have carried anthers,—or at all events pro-
duced pollen,—may be doubted, but they are, in all likelihood, modified
filaments, and the whole of the “sete ” therefore in “* Malacochete”’ (also
in S. Kysoor and 8. eriophorum presumably) would thus be regarded
as belonging to the staminary whorl, while the plumose sete of the
litoralis group, of which the hairs are certainly gland-tipped, and have
been observed to be moniliform, would be comparable with the staminodes
of Palisota (see fig. 81 in Engler and Prantl. II. 4, p.62). Roxburgh says
of S. Kysoor that it has the sete: always five in number, and examina-
tion of fresh specimens would no doubt confirm his observation. In
the §. litoralis group the writer finds the plumose segments of the peri-
gonium to be always four in dried specimens, but living material is want-
ed to clear up the variability in the development of sete in this
genus.
A key is appended to those forms of Scirpus found in Hurope, Asia
and Australia, which, on the above view, have three or more of the
perigonial “sete” (in the fertile florets) developed as penicillate
staminodes.
J. U1. 20
![]()
46 J. R. Drummond—On a new Scirpus from Beluchistan, §¢. (No. 4,
+ Nut plano-convex
* Style bifid
O Culms rooting separately
4 Sheaths without lamine.
1, Main involucral bract longer than
the effuse panicle ... w. pectinatus, Loxb.
Hab. Sea coasts and estuaries
of Ceylon and India, Suns
driban (Kurz!) Coromandel
(Heyne!) Ceylon (Thwaites )
Dist :— (Not known.)
2. Main involucral bract shorter
than the rather compact panicle...plumosus, ft. Br.
Hab, Coasts of Australia (!)
Dist :—(uncertain)
A A 3. Sheaths with distinct (sometimes
submerged) laminz we Litoralis, Schrader
Hab. Rivers and lagoons (in
brackish water only ?)
Affehanistan (Griffith ex Boiss.)
Waziristan (Stewart!) Punjab
(Stewart and others!) Kathiawar
(Mehta in Herb. R.E.P.!)
Ahmedabad (Burkill!) Rajputana
(King!) Central India (Vicary!
Duthie !)
Dist :—Persia, Central Asia, Egypt,
Mediterranean to S. Portugal.
OO 4. Culms and barren shoots (phyl-
lodes) several from a common
rhizome vee .. sp.adhuc non descripta
Hab. Lakes. and marshes
Kashmir (C. B. Clarke !)
Baluchistan (Duke!) (Col.
C. A. MacMahon !)
Dist :—(Punjab Salt Range ?)
* * Style 3-fid
5. Neti ru ced cdirivb he an caen (av eee erasei ees ~, SRDOLILGS, Vee
Hab. © Nicobar Isl.
Dist :—(unknown).
![]()
~
1904,] J. R. Drummond—On a new Scirpus from Beluchistan, ge. 147
++ Nut trigonous os du:
RET EMER S Sea vev'asy con nna Auw¥etee CAe aa tentTae Ee ROOT ems
Hab. Ponds side marshes. S.
Bengal (Burkill!) Chota
Nagpur (C. B. Clarke !)
Dist :—(endemic).
The above (as well as the subjoined additional species of Scirpus)
is altogether provisional, but put forward in the hope that it may draw
the attention of local botanists to the group, and lead to the collection
of further material.
Descriptio sp. No. 4, antecedentis.
Scirpus WARDIANUS.
3-Spedalis, erectus, culmis pluribus, ex rhizomate rotundo sspe
incrassato, radicillis fibrosis undulatis nigris circumdato, exorientibus,
floriferis levibus rigidis obtuse triquetris, foliis (phyllodiis) planocon-
vexis spongiosis culmis floriferis elatioribus, involucro universali erecto
paniculam aequante vel supereminente, panicule ramulis parum effusis,
spiculis oblongis uncialibus albescentibus, squamis inferioribus acumi-
natis sterilibus deciduis, mediis nuciferis apice retuso subpersistentibus,
omnibus scariosis pellucidis margine. integerrimo spinulis microscopicis
ornato carina flavida in brevissimum mucronem excurrente, perigonil
setis anterioribus quatnor, duobus caryopsidis plano-convexe obcordatee
breviter stipulatae ad apicem styli frustulo minuto armate duo latera
amplectentibus.
A tall clubrush with several plano-convex barren shoots or leaves,
which are very spongy, from the same rhizome as the flowering stem,
which is rather slender for the group, but rigid, terete below, in the
upper two-thirds bluntly triangular, sides slightly convex ;—spikelets
fully an inch long, larger and more tapering than in 8S, litoralis ; branches
of the panicle rather stiff ascending; glumes without rust-coloured
markings, those of the fertile florets very thin, wings almost transparent,
keel pale-golden, gibbous near the base; the lower empty glumes
acuminate falling away from the rather stout notched rachis before
the fruit ripens, when the spikelet bleaches. Nutlet narrowed at
the base,—at the tip rounded, (under a high power) finely reticulated,
colour olive turning to a chestnut-brown.
From 8. litoralis Schrader, this should be easily distinguished by
the presence of distinct “leaves”; the strong rhizome and much larger
silvery, not chestnut, spikelets.
It is nearer 8. pectinatus and §. plumosus which may wat improba-
bly be found to form a single species, but the panicle is more effuge in
pectinatus, and in neither is there any rhizome; the Seistan plant
![]()
148 C. Little—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. [No.4,
manifestly survives Over one or’°more winters, while the other species,
to judge from their weak attachments, may be annual.
Vern. Tuzg.—Sent by Col.C. A. MacMahon from the Helmund
lagoons where it is gregarious and abundant, with druwndo Donaz Linn.,
Scirpus maritimus Linn., and other fen plants of the temperate and
sub-tropical zones of the northern hemisphere.
Named after the writer’s friend, Mr. T. J. R. Ward of the Punjab
Irrigation Department, who has supplied full and interesting notes on
this collection of aquatic species from the Helmund.
YOO SOS
The Himalayan summer storm of September 24th, 1903, and the weather
immediately subsequent to that date in Northern India.|\—By C.
LirtLe, M.A, (With Plate vi.)
[Read March 2nd, 1904. ]
Although in this paper some reference is made to the past two
rainy seasons, the discussion in the main deals with occurrences towards
the close of the monsoon season of 1903. My reason for making this
arrangement is the belief that these later events bring into stronger
relief the importance of considering to what these events are due. It
will, I am sure, be obvious to all that until such occurrences can be
fully accounted for afterwards, there is no prospect of their being fore-
seen with even a semblance of accuracy.
In the Hnglishman of September L5th, 1903, there appeared the
usual weekly report of Meteorological observations at St. Xavier’s Col-
lege. To that report anote was added giving expression to the idea that
the monsoon season had practically come to an end in Northern India.
The note closed with the following sentence: “This year, 1903, there
seems therefore to be greater fear for a speedy termination of the rainy
period.”
1 In the Monthly Weather Review for September 1903, published in February
1904, the following is the summary of the weather in the former month :—
“ During September 1903, the weather was more disturbed than usual over the
Bay area and surrounding regions, occasioned by a series of small storms which was
developed over the Bay, and thence progressed through the central parts of the
country into Upper India. Over Western India, on the contrary, the weather was
fairly quiet. The south-west monsoon was, on the whole, weaker than usual over
the Arabian Sea, and the rains ceased at about the normal date over North-west
Indiag” .
‘
Pe et ee eee eee ee SR ae ae nee
![]()
Little: Journ As. Soc. Beng. 1904. Vol. LXXTII PATHE
un Fridley. sepirfpre% Seclurday. pr Surely. pers Morden jy hott Tuesday. fs Wednesday. ait Thursday. jn: Friday. ckrfo3,
Xe 6 xi
sugrzcecaszessasererscerssecd
Pema e | ee e te pelea l=,
A marks the fall of temperature withthe thuncerstorm hetween 5*6 PM.on the 25%.
B. +> the high temperature due to direct sunshine,
C > the Satl of lermprerature weth the thunderstorm helween 546 P.M. on the 26%
D » the Sull of lermperature about moon of the 28%. : ; .
E ” the small rermyge of temperature during the cloudy rainy weather while the depressiom was over lower Bengal,
-F-4G,, the steady recovery of temperature aflerthe depression moved westward
![]()
![]()
1904,] C. Littlh—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1908. 149
In the Pioneer of September 28th, the following remark appeared :
“The sky is becoming clear all over Upper India, and fine weather
is now promised by the Meteorological Department.”
Ten days later the Pioneer wrote as follows: “On the 26th or 27th
September the Meteorological Bureau seems to have arrived at the con- .
clusion that fine weather conditions were becoming established over
Upper India just on the eve of one of the most heavy and prolonged
bursts of rainfall that can ever have been recorded so late in the year.
Kven now the daily telegrams seem to show no appreciation of the
extraordinary character of the season in which October seems to have
changed places with July. Down to the end of the former month there
was every reason to apprehend in these Provinces that the autumn
crops would be a failure from the want of rain. The danger now is -
that they may be ruined by too much of it. Already serious damage
must have been done in places, and the telegrams to-day give a lively
picture of the state of things in the Deccan and especially at the capi-
tal. Railway communication has been severed between Madras and
Secunderabad. ‘There are even fears that the great Hussain Saugor
Tank may burst its bounds, and already thousands of people belonging
to the villages along its banks are said to have been rendered homeless.”
My object in quoting the above remarks from the daily press I will
give presently. But before going on to the subject of the paper I may
perhaps be permitted to point out, that it is not apparent, whether the
criticism of the writer in the Pioneer is directed against the system on
which weather forecasting is done in this part of the world, or whether
it is against the subordinates, I might almost say the rank and file of
the Weather Bureau who, in no way responsible for the system, still
have a responsibility as regards the application of that system to daily
occurrences. I have not been able toverify the accuracy of the state-
ment in the Pioneer that the Weather Bureau had come to the conclu-
sion that fine weather conditions were becoming established, but there
is not much doubt that such was the case, because on the present system
of weather forecasting there was no other alternative. The chief feature
of the present system, at times other than when weather is controlled by
a well-marked cyclonic storm, is in the estimate of the strength of what
is called the Arabian Sea monsoon current and the Bay of Bengal
monsoon current. If these currents are both weak, then diminished
rainfall is considered inevitable in Northern India; and when this weak-
ening of the monsoon current on both sides of the peninsula is accom-
panied by the commencement of the change of season in Upper India,
about the usual time, the chances of more rainfall in that region are
greatly diminished. Now, in September of the past year, there wag
![]()
150 C. Littlek—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. [No. 4,
practically no monsoon either in the Arabian Sea or in the Bay of
Bengal, if it be understood that a smooth sea and comparatively light
winds indicate the absence of monsoon; and, as the Pioneer states, the
skies had become cloudless in Upper India. We have also the evi-
dence of the meteorologists of St. Xavier’s College, Calcutta, that in
their opinion the rains would terminate early—an opinion given quite
independently of the Weather Bureau. Assuming that the chances
were 10 to 1 against a disturbance developing in the Bay of Bengal or
the Arabian Sea during the latter half of September or first week of
October, and 10 to 1 against that storm moving north-westward, if it
happened to form, the chances were 100 to 1 against rainfall in the
United Provinces or the Punjaub. The above chances are not at all
. unlikely if we remember that the monsoon had become exceedingly
weak in the Indian sea area, and that the sky had become cloudless in
Upper India: or, in other words, that atmospheric conditions in the
north of India and the Bay of Bengal were such as in ordinary years
are experienced in the early part of October. Experience has shown
that under such circumstances no cyclonic storm has ever advanced
from the Bay of Bengal or the Arabian Sea in the direction of North-
west India.
The conclusion therefore is that the subordinates of the Weather
Bureau had two alternatives. They had either to stand by the system
and come to the conclusion that rainfall had ceased for the year in
North-West India, or they had to put aside the system and strike out a
new course for themselves. That the former course was adopted is in
my opinion not only natural ; the adoption of any other was impossible.
One of my reasons for making the above newspaper quotations is
to emphasise, as strongly as it is possible to do, the fact that weather in
Northern India just after the middle of September was of a kind to
suggest an early termination of the rains in Northern India, and that _
before the end cf the first week of October rainy weather of an intense
character had become established over a great part of Northern India.
_A change so noticeable, as that most undoubtedly was, must have
been due to well-marked local causes, which ought to become apparent
on subsequent enquiry. Now whether these causes can be brought to
the surface from the meteorological records or not, there can be no
question that the events of the early days of October were not foreseen,
and in my opinion could not, under the present system, have been fore-
seen, for reasons which I have been trying to make clear in previous
papers read before this Society. Until the atmospheric processes are
better understood than they are at present, it is a mere truism to state
that even approximately accurate forecasting is impossible.
![]()
a ee.
~ 1904.] O. Little—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. 151
‘The criticism of the Pioneer if just, makes it obligatory on some
one to revise present-day methods of meteorologists in India, and
cannot be entirely overlooked by even the most humble worker or
writer. I have given my opinion that any fault, there may have been,
cannot be laid at the door of the subordinates who were carrying on
the daily routine of weather reporting and forecasting. It must, there-
fore, have been the system that failed, and as that system is intimately
connected with the subject of this and other papers which have been
read by me before this Society, I will pause for a brief reference to
that system. I may be permitted to point out that atmospheric prob-
lems, whether simple of their kind or complex, are of such unusual
difficulty, that their treatment must of necessity, in any department
such as a Weather Bureau, be the special responsibility of the head of
the department; and that the success or failure of a system, whether
in its bearing on past events, or as the basis of weather forecasting, is a
matter, from the point of view of science, of strictly personal reckon-
ing. On that ground I may be excused somewhat repeated reference in
the few general remarks that follow to Mr. Blanford and Sir J. Eliot,
who have controlled meteorological work in India during the past
thirty to forty years.
It requires only a cursory examination of the meteorological his-
tory of the early years of the department to realize, even in the light
of the accumulated experience of the intervening years, how sound was
the instinct displayed, and practical the view that was taken of the
possibilities of meteorological work in India by its founder, Mr. H. F.
Blanford of immortal memory. Nothing affordsa more striking illustra-
tion of his power of separating what may be called casual occurrences,
or from those indicating important or controlling causes, than his
method of estimating the strength of the coming monsoon, and
theory has received more encouraging confirmation than his is receiving
at the present time, twenty years after it was formulated. That theory
has been given in published reports and in the Proceedings of the
_ Royal Society, and its distinctive feature is the connection between
the condition of the upper atmospheric strata as indicated by snowfall
in the Himalayas, and the character of the coming monsoon. The
following extracts are taken from his report on the Meteorology of
India in 1882 :—
“In Europe and Oat the attention of the leading Meteorolo-
gical Physicists would seem to have been concentrated of late
years mainly on the physics of the vortical movements of the
atmosphere of cyclones and anticyclones, the importance of
which is keenly felt, owing to the prominence given to storm
![]()
152 C, Little—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. [No. 4,
warnings and forecasts, of impending weather among the objects
of the national systems of weather report.”
“Tn India storm warnings also have an importance, but it is chiefly
local and restricted to certain seasons of the year: and other
and more comprehensive problems force themselves on our atten-
tion and await their solution at our hands. Foremost among
these are all questions bearing on the vicissitudes of the rain-—
fall.”
After pointing out that seasons of drought are due to the persis-
tence of certain winds, the report continues :—
“The experience of recent years indicates that a season in which
6
(4
the pressure of the higher atmospheric strata is excessive is one
in which the land winds are unduly prevalent; and by a process
of exhaustive reasoning, supported by occasional observation, I
have been led to infer that, except at certain times in the cold
season, the higher strata of the atmosphere lying over the moun-
tain zone around North-Western and Western India, are the
principal and immediate source of these winds.”
It would be out of place to enter here on an exposition of
the reasons which have led me to this view; and it is my inten-
tion to give them in another place. Moreover, systematic obser-
vation of a kind which we can hardly expect from the class of
men, who furnish the registers of our observatories, is yet re-
quired to confirm its accuracy. What is more especially re-
quired now, is a knowledge of the prevailing movements of the
higher atmospheric strata, as indicated by those of the clouds
characteristic of great elevations ; and this requires watchfulness
and judgment only to be expected of educated observers who
take an intelligent interest in the conduct of the observations.
Such persons are at present extremely rare in India.”
Later at page 69 of the same report the following important
opinion is recorded: ‘ The main fact which is thus becoming more and
more firmly established, as each successive year furnishes its additional
mead of evidence, is that the character of the Indian weather is ina
large measure determined by. the baromeiric condition of the higher
atmospheric strata.”
In the annual report for 1883 (a year of crop failure) Mr. Blanford
Says :—
“Tt has been shown in former reports, more especially that for
1878, that years of severe and prolonged drought have been
those in which the pressure of the atmosphere has been unduly
high, and there is in all probability a direct connection between
o
![]()
1904.] CO. Little—The Himalayan summer storm of ‘Sept. 24th, 1903. 158!
this condition and the ‘persistence | of the dry winds in those’
years. But there is evidently some other condition which:
, operates i in‘producing these winds, and in retarding of interr apt.
‘ing the rainfall in years such as 1883, when the atmospheric
pressure does not exceed the average and may even be below it.
The dry winds in such seasons are less lasting, but for a ‘time
they are as strongly marked as in famine years. I have given
elsewhere my reasons for believing that in such cases they are
due to an unusual extent to the thickness of snow on the. North-:
Western Himalayas. PRPS SEUNG VIE
But there were indications that throughout this rainy interval the
influence of the snows was operative. On the North-Western
Himalayas, the rain of the first half of July was accompanied
with frequent thunderstorms and hail storms (always a sign of
an unsteady monsoon), and in clear intervals, the upper clouds.
could be seen drifting steadily from the North-West, proving the
existence, at no great height, of the dry current which about the
19th descended and replaced the monsoon, prevailing over the
whole of Northern India and Rajputana, and influencing the
winds down to the Deccan on the south and Bihar on the east.”’ .
Further reference is made in the report for 1884, to the connection
between the North-Westerly winds, the snowfall in the Himalayas and
the rainfall distribution in Northern India; and in the report for: 1885,
the last which Mr. Blanford wrote before retirement, the following
remark occurs :—
The year under review affords a very striking instance, in
confirmation of the hypothesis, on which these latter forecasts have
been principally based, viz.,.that the persistence of. dry North-
Westerly winds in Western India and Westerly winds in Nor-
thern India is greatly influenced by the depth and extent of the
snow accumulation on the North-West Himalayas.”
It will, I think, be clear from the above extracts that an important
factor, in Mr. Blanford’s opinion, in estimating the character of the
Weather in Northern India, not only for the monsoon season as a whole,
but for brief pends ahead, was-connected with the‘ upper atmospheric
strate.
He repeatedly expresses his dina, of the need of some in-
fluence from the ‘North, “ some condition which operates in retarding or
interrupting the rainfall,” and shows that the pressure variations or
pressure anomalies fail to. account for rainfall failure or distribution.
What that condition is he merely indicates as an important subject for
J. u. 21
![]()
154 C. Little—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. [No. 4
investigation, with an expression of the opinion that the confirmation
requires watchfulness and judgment not to be expected from the “ class
of men who furnish the registers of our observatories.” I understand
him to take the snowfall in the North-Western Himalayas as the best,
and in fact at that time the only available indication of different states
of the upper atmosphere (of great elevations he observes).
_ At the time when the head of the Meteorological Department in
India was evolving the above hypothesis or theory, that is in the early
eighties, Mr. Eliot, then a subordinate in Bengal, was publishing (see
Monthly Weather Reviews) rival forecasts based upon the principle —
which Mr. Blanford was declaring to be an insufficient guide. After he
became in turn head of the Department, that principle became to the
exclusion of all others the working guide in estimating the character
of the rainfall, and in fact of all weather changes.
It is not easy to give chapter and verse for what I may select as
the guiding principle, theory or hypothesis used by Mr. Eliot in wea-
ther forecasting, for owing to the immense amount of printed matter
published since 1888 and the difficulty of finding what I may call
incriminating statements, the search reminds one of a recent process
which has been attracting much attention lately—the extraction of
radium from pitchblende.
Perhaps the most explicit statement issued previous to the letter
published in the Pioneer in 1899, is to be found in an extract from the
papers of the Chicago Meteorological Congress, August 1893. The fol-
lowing extracts give, as Mr. Eliot then states, some of the conditions
determining the character of the coming monsoon :—
(1) “ Unusually heavy and prolonged snowfall in the Himalayan
Mountain area has been shown by Mr. Blanford to exercise
a very powerful influence.”
(2) “The abnormal pressure conditions established during the hot
weather, more especially if they are marked, exercise a
great influence in modifying the set of the monsoon cur-
rents.”
*‘ A consideration of the snowfall data of the cold weather, of
the meteorological conditions prevailing during the hot
weather, and more especially the character and persistency
of the pressure variations, usually enables a rough estimate
of the general strength of the monsoon currents and the
distribution of the rainfall to be made. .....scccsseerersecceceens
This is what is now attempted to be done in the forces
issued annually in June by the Department and which have
had a fair measure of success, For example, a full warning —
![]()
1904.] C. Little—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. 155
was given in June 1891, of the drought in Rajputana dur-
ing the monsoon rains of that year.”
The paper closes with the following paragraph :—
“Tt is hardly necessary to point out that the methods em-
ployed and sketched above are practically identical with
those employed in giving warning of the approach of storms,
and I may again point out that these long period forecasts
in India are rendered possible by the peculiar features of
the South-West Monsoon air motion over India, and by the
remarkable persistency of many of the abnormal conditions
of the meteorology of that current.”’
The meaning of the statement regarding the full warning in June
1891 of the drought in Rajputana is shown by the following extract
from a paper by Mr. Eliot on oscillatory changes of pressure published
in 1895. Met. Mem. Vol. VI, page 92 :—
“The abnormal pressure conditions which enabled the Department
to foretell accurately the last serious drought in India, wiz., that
of 1891, in Rajputana, were small in amount, depending on pres-
sure variations and anomalies not exceeding ‘05’ a
The above extracts make it, in my opinion, sufficiently evident that
the theory or hypothesis on which weather forecasting in India for
long or short periods was conducted from 1888 to 1895, was the pres:
sure anomalies or variations as disclosed by the barometric observa-
tions in the plains of India. A study of monsoon forecasts and other
publications will, I believe, complete the proof (notwithstanding the
statement in the Chicago paper) that. Mr, Blanford’s theory had ceased
to bea living theory, but any such troublesome investigation is rendered
quite unnecessary because the last annual summary to which Sir J. Eliot
contributed, that of 1902, contains at his hands the complete quietus of
that hypothesis. In page 708 of that summary the following occurs :—
‘In the year 1902, the deficiency in the total rainfall due to the
Arabian Sea was due solely to the weakness of the whole circu-
lation of the South-East trades and South-West monsoon during
more than half of its normal period. In some years of similar
periods, as in 1885, the delay and weakness of the monsoon was
associated with heavy prolonged and continuous snowfall during
the cold and hot weather periods in the Western Himalayas.
This was not the case in 1902, as the snowfall of the cold wea:
ther or winter of 1902 was one of the lightest on record. It is
hence probable that actions and conditions in the Indian Ocean
are primary, and conditions in India such as snowfall in the
Himalayas subsidiary, and are of small importance relatively to
![]()
156 G. Little—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. [No. 4,
the former except ‘when the conditions i in the Indian Ocean and
Seas are appr oximately normal. yi
It is unnecessary to follow the progress of eather eondiletiee
through the years between 1895, and 1903, when the above opinion was
fepthbd 6 to consider the influence of American meteorologists in
directing the development of Sir J. Eliot’s opinions; or to show that
the abnormal years, such as 1899, convinced even him that Mr. Blanford
was right in the opinion that pressure anomalies form an unreliable
guide in forecasting the weather in Northern India. All that is neces-
sary is to show that in 1903, so far as hypothesis or theory went, the
slate had practically been wiped clean, the snowfall theory had failed,
the pressure anomalies had failed, the comparison with previous years
had failed ; and all that remained was to transfer the seat of cause and
effect to ahs Indian Ocean or Seas, an area over which an active imagi-
nation may roam with but little restraint. |
The following extracts from the report referred to, the Annual
Summary for 1902, appear to support the opinion which I have given,
that Sir J. Eliot believes the character of the monsoon to be deter-
mined in the Southern Seas :— ?
Page 688.
- “The conditions in India itself hence fail to give any clue to the
delay in the advent of the monsoon currents in June and July,
and more especially of the Bombay | or ee Sea current.”
Page 705.
“The discussion of the Meteorology of India in the predidtiss
_ pages has shown clearly :—-
(1) That the conditions in India in the latter part of May and the
commencement of June were such as are usually associated
with an early and strong monsoon, more especially as judged
by the data of the period 1875-1892, antecedent to the period
of anomalous and remarkable conditions obtaining from 1892
to 1902. |
(2) That there was no large or rapid change of meteorological
conditions in India prior to the remarkable change in the
character of the Arabian Sea Monsoon in the third week of
August. The conditions then prevailing were such as invari-
ably accompany a prolonged break in the rains, and are rather
effects and not causes of the breaks. ‘It hence follows that
the causes, actions or conditions determining the weakness of
the Arabian Sea current in the first half of the period, and its
strength during the second half, are not to be sought for in
‘s\.Jndia or the Indian monsoon land area, but most probably in
![]()
1904.] C. Little—The Himalayan summer ‘storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. 157
the remaining portion of the area of the complete monsoon
air circulation, viz., the South-East trades region of the Indian
Ocean.” rt
Later in the same page: —
~. “The preceding data show that the abnormal monsoon of 1902,
accompanied abnormal conditions in the Indian Ocean un-
favourable to a strong monsoon, although in India the condi-
tions are favourable. This fact is almost sufficient to establish
_ that the abnormal features of the monsoon of 1902 were due
primarily, if not entirely, to abnormal features in the Indian
Ocean.”
Page 707.
“It is not necessary to give further data, as the previous have
been sufficient to establish fully that the variations in the
strength of the Arabian Sea current in India were primarily
and directly related to variations in the strength of the whole
air movement over the Indian Ocean and Seas, and more espe-
cially to the movement in the Indian Ocean.”
I have attempted to show by the above brief extracts what the
controlling principle in weather forecasting has been from time to time,
and these may, I think, be still more briefly summarised as follows :—
Mr. Blanford at first relied on pressure anomalies or variations, but
afterwards found that method to be untrustworthy. His own observa-
tion showed that there was some other condition on which rainfall in
Northern Iudia depended, connected as he thought with the upper
strata of the atmosphere and requiring careful investigation in the fu-
ture. Taking the snowfall in the Himalayas asa tangible representation
of that condition, he claimed to have repeatedly and successfully
shown beforehand the character of the coming monsoon.
Sir J. Hliot was guided entirely by the pressure anomalies in India,
as is shown by the claim to have foretold the nature of the famine in
Rajputana in 1891. He was subsequently induced by the criticism of
American meteorologists to extend the sphere of observation over a
wider area, and when the pressure anomalies in India failed conspicu-
ously in the later nineties, as Mr. Blanford had found them to fail nearly
twenty years before, the discussion of the character of the coming
monsoon resolved itself into a consideration of conditions over the
_ Southern Sea area, and a comparison of what had happened in India in
years said to be similar.
Still later the sunspot cycle has been put forward under an im-
petus from Sir Norman Lockyer.
![]()
158 C. Little—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. [No. 4,
During all these years nothing has been done towards investiga-
ting that other condition on which, according to Mr. Blanford, the rain-
fall in Northern India appeared to depend, connected with the upper
strata of the atmosphere.
It has appeared to me that since 1897 the evidence has been be-
coming conclusive, not to say overwhelming, that without more infor-
mation, such as Mr, Blanford required regarding the upper strata of the
atmosphere, it is impossible to say even a few hours ahead what the
character of the weather will be in Northern India. With the object
of showing how important the changes are that appear to originate in
the north, I have been collecting and publishing in the Journal of the
Society all information available regarding what I have called Sum-
mer Himalayan storms and their influence on weather in Northern
India.
These storms were unusually well-marked in 1902, the year which
Sir J. Eliot states was sufficient in itself to show that the character of
the monsoon in Northern India was determined by conditions in the
Southern Indian Seas. In the two cases which I have discussed in
some detail in the paper on two remarkable rainbursts in Bengal,—one
on June 30th, 1902, the other on August 12th,—I showed that there was
no evidence of any kind that the general change then in operation
came from the south, whereas there was very strong evidence of a dis-
turbance crossing the Himalayan range from the north.
Similar well-marked occurrences are on record for 1903, and the
unusual weather in the United Provinces in the early part of October,
can, I believe, be traced to the disturbance which entered Northern
India from Central Asia in the closing days of September. As that
weather called forth the criticism of the Pioneer, which I have quoted
above, it may now be seen more clearly why I have quoted their
remarks. In the first place the press extracts show that weather was
settled over the southern seas, because it was anticipated on all hands
that the monsoon was on the wane. In the second place the remarks
of the Pioneer afford strong corroborative evidence that on that parti-
cular occasion something very unusual and unexpected had happened in
Northern India. Also L may point out, as further justification for in-
troducing these extracts, that similar occurrences in 1902 were passed
over by Sir J. Eliot without comment, showing that an examination of
registers only is not sufficient to account for passing events or, to quote
Mr. Blanford again, there is certain information which we cannot expect
from the men who furnish our registers.
Even Mr. Murray supports my contention that weather in 1902
was not entirely controlled from the south. In the Weather Review for
a ee eee eee
ee ee Se eee fe {LY
![]()
1904,] C. Little—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. 159
June 1902, among conclusions suggested by a discussion of the atmos-
pheric conditions in Europe, Asia, Africa, Australia and the adjoining
seas, the following occur :—
“That conditions in India may be sometimes largely conditioned by
actions taking place in the Central Asian areas, and that occasionally
these actions extend over the greater part of Europe and Asia.”
“That these actions are largely modified by the barrier of the
Himalayas, and seem to spread more readily southward through the
gaps in the range.”
I think the above remarks have made it clear how the subordinates
of the Meteorological Department, entrusted with the duty of issuing
forecasts in the first half of October, 1908, had no alternative but to
estimate coming weather changes on the supposition that they origi-
nated in the southern sea area and approached Northern India from the
south, and that an attempt by them to introduce any consideration of
other conditions such as were thought to be necessary by Messrs. Blan-
ford and Murray, would have been without sanction so long as Sir
J. Eliot controlled meteorological work in India. Before proceeding to
consider the striking changes which passed over Bengal from the north
previous to the unexpected burst of rainfall in Northern India in Octo-
ber, I will give an illustration which appears to me to show in a simple
way the great need there is for investigating the condition which Mr,
Blanford, by observation and reasoning, found to be indispensable to an
accurate estimate of coming weather.
The atmosphere is, on a large scale, nothing more than a conden-
sing engine, the lower part constituting the boiler, the upper part the
condenser. In settled weather there appears to be little or no passage
of air from the lower to the upper sections of the atmosphere, and in
an area of settled weather the air currents move on steadily and inde-
pendently, and frequently, if not always, in opposite directions. Through
some action which is never absent from some part of the atmosphere these
currents interfere, cyclonic motion begins, ascensional motion follows, and
the moisture laden air passes from the boiler to the condenser. Rainfall
will then begin provided that conditions in the wpper strata of the atmos-
phere are favourable to condensation. It is as regards this requirement
that marked cleavage of opinion exists between Mr. Blanford and Sir
J. Eliot. The former early saw that in any discussion of rainfall the
condition of the condenser or upper strata of the atmosphere cannot be
overlooked, and he has put on record his opinion that information on
that head cannot be expected from the observers who furnish our regis-
ters of observations. The latter has relied entirely on these registers.
When they failed he has said that the conditions were not determined
![]()
160 C. Little—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. [No. 4,
over India, and that the causes must be looked for in the southern seas..
In othér, words we have the case of an engineer who knows that the
boiler of his engine is in perfect working order and fails to account for.
a break-down because he has never even looked at the condensing
arrangements.
Towards the end of September, my attention was attracted to a
change of weather which commenced in Assam and North Bengal. —
The first sign of the change was a fall of pressure, but that fall was of
no value as an indication of important events pending, because we have
similar and much larger changes occurring in the midst of the finest
and most settled weather. The fall began on the 23rd September and
continued on the 24th and was, in North Bengal, 05 inch on anaverage,
as may be seen from a table given below. Table IX below will show
that rain began to increase in Assam on the 23rd, in North Bengal on
the 24th, and in Lower Bengal’on the 25th. Tables III and VII show
that temperature began to fall in Assam on the 23rd, in North Bengal
on the 24th, in Southwest Bengal on the 25th, and in Orissa on the
26th. Southerly winds strengthened in Lower Bengal, and in these
early days there were all the signs of the occurrence of a Himalayan
storm of the kind that I have, on previous occasions, written about.
From Thursday, September 24th, I not only scrutinised carefully the
daily weather report, but I almost continuously watched the appearance
of the change so far as it came within my range of vision. I give
below brief notes made at the time. Before doing so I may state that
I was watching carefully for the passage northwards from the Bay into
Bengal of an area of disturbed weather. I saw no indication of any such
occurrence, and all I saw clearly indicated a sequence of change com-
mencing in the north and progressing in a general southerly direction.
My notes were as follows :—
Thursday, September 24th. .
Moderate fall of pressure general, wind S.W. at Darjeeling, tem-
perature falling rapidly in North Bengal and Assam, rainfall general
in the north and heavy in places (Daily Weather Report). I began
watching the upper cloud movements, Characteristic cirrus visible,
appeared to be moving from a southerly or south-easterly direction.
Towards evening the cirrus thickened into what I should call stratus,
and after dark distant and almost continuous lightning was visible in
several directions, chiefly in the north but also in the north-west.
There was no sign of disturbance towards the south.
Friday 25th.
Sky clear in the early part of the day with some low cumulus and
cirrus much the same as the day before. Strongish southerly winds
![]()
i
j
;
904.) C. Little—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. 161
continued below, but as far as I could make out, the direction of move-
ment of the cirrus appeared to be from the north. Inthe afternoon I
watched, for an hour between 3 and 4 p.mM., a dark cloud creeping up
from the north-west: it appeared to be at a great height, probably the
same as the cirrus. Below that cloud the air was evidently in commo-
tion, because there was at times a great deal of fracto-cumulus, and in
places high cumuli unbroken. About 5-30 low cloud covered the
sky and a thunderstorm broke over Calcutta from the north or north-
west. Very heavy rainfall for a short time.
Saturday 26th.
Weather again fine during the day.
In the evening two thunderstorms developed near Calcutta ; one
passed eastward with a slight southerly element in its movement. The
second was then visible in the west and moved slowly eastward, but by
the time it reached Calcutta, about 9 P.u., the cloud was much diffused
Ordinary rainfall began about 9 p.m., and continued for several hours.
Sunday 27th.
A depression has begun to form over Lower Bengal and the north
of the Bay, but it is diffused, and changes being of a local character, it
is difficult to account for what is going on. A thunderstorm was over
Calcutta about noon.
Monday 28th.
The depression is somewhat better defined and is moving slowly
westward. The most noticeable occurrences were as follows: In the
early morning between 7 and 8 a.m., thick stratus overhead and a
cumulus underneath towards the east. This cumulus moved slowly
westwara and was over this place about 9 A.m,, with moderately heavy
rainfall. In the forenoon a black cloud came up over Calcutta from
the South-west, and heavy rain fell all the afternoon. The cloud was
high when I noticed it and when the weather cleared up the clearing
began from the north-east.
Tuesday 29th.
The depression was more to the west. Centre at 8 a.m., about
equally distant from Saugor Island, Balasore and Midnapore.
Wednesday 80th.
The westerly movement has continued.
The above notes made at the time show what the main features of
the weather were in Bengal at the end of September. These may be
summarised as follows :—
(1) While weather was still fine and almost cloudless in Lower
¢ un. 22
![]()
162 C. Little—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. [No. 4,
Bengal and over the Bay a change began in the north of the
Province and in Assam.
(2) This change shown by the occurrence of Ehunderstdeney ad-
vanced southward over the Province.
(3) It had not reached Calcutta on Thursday, but knowing, as I
believe I did, what was happening, the distant continuous
lightning visible towards the north was to me a most im-
pressive sight.
(4) The change passed over Calcutta on the 25th, and thereafter a
depression almost immediately began to form over Lower
Bengal and the north of the Bay.
Puja holiday people from Calcutta will remember that they left
this place in fine weather, and that the Darjeeling and Himalayan
Railway was most unexpectedly breached, further evidence that the
disturbing influence was not from the south.
I have already referred to the fall of temperature which passed
over Bengal on the 24th and 25th. Expecting some such change at
Calcutta I borrowed, from the Presidency College, a thermograph and
exposed it about noon on Friday the 25th. The thermograph trace
here given extends for a week from the 25th. The weather in Calcutta
at that time was fine and almost cloudless. In the place of exposure of
the instrument, temperature, during the afternoon, rose to nearly 94°.
The trace shows the sudden fall with the thunderstorm which occurred
about 5 p.m. The temperature on Saturday was even higher during
the day, and again there was the fall due to a thunderstorm about 5 P.M,
Sunday, Monday and Tuesday show a steady fall of day temperatures
as the depression formed and cloud increased. Wednesday and Thurs-
day, the recovery after the depression moved westward. It is not my
intention to give this temperature tracing as indicating the correct
shade temperature for Calcutta. The thermograph was in a verandah
with a free exposure to all directions except the north, and the high
temperature at times indicated, as on Saturday the 26th, was due to the
sun’s rays falling on the instrument towards evening. I took no pre-
caution to prevent high temperatures because my object was to show
low temperatures.
The depression, which began over Lower Bengal on Sunday the
27th, moved westward into Central India, and then recurving towards
the United Provinces gave the commencement of the “ heavy and pro-
longed burst of rainfall” referred to in the Pioneer. It is unnecessary
to follow the storm in its course; a reference to the Indian Daily Wea-
ther Report of those days will show the main features of the distur-
bance,
![]()
1904.] C. Little—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1908. 163
I have pointed out in previous papers that a striking feature of
these Himalayan storms and their after-effects, has been the subse-
quent formation at brief intervals of depressions over the north of the
Bay. It has been seen that on this occasion a depression formed over
Lower Bengal on the 27th to 29th September and then moved west-
ward. A second depression appeared over the north of the Bay a few
days later about the 3rd October. This storm also moved westward,
but in a direction more northerly than its predecessor, and after recurv-
ing in the southern parts of the United Provinces filled up over those
Provinces about the 11th. The exceptional character of the weather
in the United Provinces during the period October Ist to 10th was due
to these two depressions, but the main cause of the rainfall was the
recurving, or the causes thereof.
We have had the “remarkable series” of three cyclonic storms
_which saved the agricultural situation in Guzerat in 1902, following
immediately after the Himalayan storm of August 12th. These cyclo-
nic storms developed at intervals of seven days. Again this year we had
the remarkable series of four cyclonic storms following the Himalayan
storm of July 9th. These developed over the north of the Bay at in-
tervals of five days. Their influence on the rainfall distribution in
Northern India was very striking, but need not be referred to here.
Now we have a “ remarkable series”’ of two cyclonic storms form-
ing over the same area at an interval of seven days, at a time when
such storms not unfrequently develop over the Bay, but on this occa-
sion following an unexpected, I might say, an unprecedented course and
causing what the Pioneer calls ‘one of the most heavy and prolonged
bursts of rainfall that can have ever been recorded so late in the
year.”
Not only dothese Himalayan storms appear to indicate an important
cause in the formation of cyclonic storms in the Bay of ‘’engal,
but they have, on all the occasions I have referred to, been followed by
a marked alteration in the course or track of the cyclonic storms over
Central and Northern India. That is, the recurving on which the rain-
fall distribution so largely depends, was materially affected.
That recurving, as I have pointed out, is not dependent on the
lower strata of the atmosphere, and my reason for thinking so is that
there is no occasion on record when recurving has been indicated
beforehand by the ground-level observations.
It is in this connection that Mr. Blanford’s insight receives such
striking confirmation. Take for comparison the year 1882, and its
monsoon experience. The extracts I have given show that at that time
Mr. Blanford was giving form to the theory that there is an important
![]()
164 ©. Little—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 19038. [No. 4,
connection between the condition of the upper strata of the atmosphere
and the rainfall distribution, and was taking careful note of all avail-
able information. Mr. Eliot in Bengal was at the same time explaining
all changes by the ground-level observations, in fact by pressure varia-
tions. The year 1882 was in many of its features similar to 1903.
There was the same remarkable series of cyclonic storms in July caus-
ing serious misgiving to the authorities in Bengal; there was in both
years a change of the same kind early in August, and subsequently
sufficient rainfall; there was a similar cyclonic storm at the end of the
season, though not quite so late in 1882 as the first week of October.
That is, all the more striking features of the monsoon season of 1882
have been repeated in 1903 (after an interval which, it may be noted,
is suspiciously like two sunspot cycles). It is hardly necessary to repeat
that these past few years have shown that the system on which weather
forecasting has lately been worked has failed: but what cannot be too
frequently repeated is that these past two years have supplied valuable
evidence as to the reason for the failure, and that that evidence is in its
more important aspects similar to what was before students of Meteo-
rology in India in the early eighties. The failure has been due to the
exclusive reliance placed on ground-level observations. If the line of
investigation suggested by Mr. Blanford twenty years ago had been
followed up, we would probably now have been able to take full advan-
tage of the information to be extracted from the varied conditions of
the series of years between 1897 and the present year.
In 1882, Mr. Blanford was pointing out that other information
than what is supplied in the registers of the observatories is necessary
to solve the weather problem in India. In 1903, Sir J. Eliot after
twenty years more study of registers and without any assistance from
an investigation of the upper strata, records his opinion that the
character of the weather in India is determined in the southern
seas.
The inference appears to me to be obvious. If we are to make
headway with the problem of weather forecasting the lines must be
taken up where they were laid down 16 years ago by Mr. Blanford.
It may be asked what means have been available for following out
the investigation of the upper strata outlined twenty years ago. The
answer may be, that meteorologists in Europe and America have been
steadily developing and improving such methods, and that a consider-
able amount of information has been collected regarding the upper
strata over those regions. That being so, the next question is what
success in weather forecasting has followed this extension of the field
of observation—a question to which a negative answer must be given
![]()
-
1904,] C. Littleh—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. 165
‘for a very good reason. Neither the United States of America, nor at
least the British Isles, afford favourable conditions for the early steps in
settling the part played by the different currents or strata of the atmo-
sphere. In the United States the “highs” and “lows” on which
weather variation largely depends, cross the west coast from the Paci-
fic and usually follow an easterly course towards the Atlantic. There
is but little of that variation which is indispensable for successful
analysis. In Britain the actions are more variable but their beginnings
and their endings are both unknown. It was only at the last meeting
of the British Association that Dr Shaw, Secretary to the Meteorolo-
gical Committee of the Royal Society, told his audience how unreliable
the depression is as guide to weather changes, and his difficulty ap-
peared to me to be as regards the origin of the depression.
In India, and more especially in Lower Bengal and over the north
of the Bay, circumstances are much more favourable. We have clearly
defined currents, which undergo considerable variation from season to
season, and even from year to year; we have depressions forming over
the north of the Bay during the monsoon and pre-monsoon months,
with a great variety of subsequent occurrences as regards recurvature
and rainfall distribution; in fact all that variety which may fairly be
expected, on analysis, to yield the orderly sequence of cause and effect.
_ But until the upper currents are made the subject of systematic obser-
vation any satisfactory solution is unlikely.
To take a simile from well-sinking, they appear to be boring for
water in the United States where there is no water, and probably also
in Hurope ; while here, where water exists and is much needed, the bor-
ing has not been begun. As soon as observation, such as was outlined
by Mr. Blanford, is begun in Lower Bengal and adjacent tracts, results
of the utmost value to meteorology may be confidently expected.
In my previous papers on these Himalayan storms I gave brief
tables—one set arranged to show the progress of the disturbance south-
ward from the part of the Himalayas where it first affected the weather,
and the other set to show the progress westward. I give similar tables
for the Himalayan storm now under discussion, and I will call it the
storm of date September 24th, because that was the date on which it
appeared, although the heaviest rainfall in North Bengal appears under
date 25th, having been measured at 8 a.m. of the 25th.
(For table see next page).
![]()
166 C. Little—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. [No. 4
TasLeE I.
Giving the pressure change daily from September 22nd to September
30th, 1903, arranged to show the southward progress of the
disturbance.
September | September | September | September
22 23 24 25
Tuesday. | Wednesday. | ‘I'hursday.. Friday.
Assam ba os +°044” —‘008” —°041” + °040”
North Bengal nae +°048 —'013 —'049 + °032
Hast Bengal .., eos + ‘067 — ‘006 — 031 +018
South-West Bengal aie +064 —'023 =—'040 +'021
Orissa ose aes +'061 —"009 — — ‘037 +011
Circars eos rr +°044 +011 —°012 +'009
Akyab - sori? » 3+ 088 +'032 —°045 —'001
Diamond Island sos +:'073 +°'011 —'024 +°030
eee eee
September |September |September |September| September
26 27 28 29 30
Saturday.| Sunday. | Monday. | Tuesday. | Wednesday.
Assam oat a, — 026” — 069” —'028” +°050” +'048”
‘North Bengal ee, —'009 —'076 —'024 +'033 + ‘051
Kast Bengal A —'031 — ‘068 — ‘033 +036 +'058
South-West Bengal ... —'017 —‘089 —‘028 +004 +:079
Orissa eee ah — ‘009 — ‘088 —'021 — ‘024 +'027
Circars or ose + ‘009 — ‘092 —'027 — ‘022 —‘009
Akyab wee ae — ‘002 —'095 +'021 —‘010 +'027
Diamond Island as —‘007 —'035 — ‘040 —'014 —'003
![]()
1904.] O. Little—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. 167
Tasue II,
Giving the pressure variation from the normal from September 22nd to
September 30th, 1903, arranged to show the progress of the distur-
bance southward,
September | September | September | September
Assam eve dee +073” +'062” +'018” +'042”
North Bengal oe +°095 +°071 +'013 +033
Bast Bengal ... esi +°087 +°075 +'041 +'049
South-West Bengal ae +°108 +°'077 | +'029 +°'038
Orissa en sae +111 +°094 +'049 +'050
Circars oes ee +°077 +083 +°065 +°066
Akyab oes eee +'077 +°105 +°'056 +'051
Diamond Island ane +'054 +'062 +'036 +°'063
September |September [September ‘September | September
28. 29, 30.
Assam aes a +005” —°071” —*100” —'056” —'015”
North Bengal eae +°'019 — ‘064 —'095 —°068 = '025
East Bengal He +'011 — ‘064 | —'101 —'074 — ‘020
South-West Bengal .., +'012 —*084 —'121 —'123 —°050
Orissa sos ove +'032 —° 65 —'093 —'126 —'105
Circars “ey + :067 —'034 —'070 —'100 —°115
Akyab aes $5 +'044 —'057 —'041 —'056 —'034
Diamond Island _... +°053 +°014 —°031 — ‘050 —°057
These tables give the daily pressure change and variation from the
normal between September 22nd and 30th. As on previous occasions,
these figures are averages for the observatories in each division, and my
reason for giving averages instead of the reports supplied by each
observatory is, as before, because of the peculiar character of the
change then in progress. Thunderstorms were numerous in the front
![]()
168 C. Little—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. [No. 4,
line of the advancing disturbance, and anyone who has watched
meteorological reports in such circumstances will be aware that there
are irregularities due to local storms. I have given the averages to elimi-
nate these irregularities as far as possible, and to show the advance
of the general disturbance.
As on previous occasions, pressure changes are not of much assis-—
tance in showing the importance of the general change then in pro-
gress. There was a slow fall of pressure on the 23rd in Assam, Bengal
and Orissa. It continued somewhat more rapidly on the 24th and
extended to the Circars, Akyab and Diamond Island, which had not
been affected on the 23rd. The recovery is general on the 25th, and the
brisk fall on the 27th shows the development of the cyclonic storm over
Lower Bengal and the north of the Bay.
In Table II the variations from the normal are given. It will be
seen that pressure was in excess, considerable excess as it is usually
measured in these parts, on the 22nd and 28rd ; and that deficient pres-
sure was not noticeably present until the 28th and 29th, when the shal-
low depression had formed over Lower Bengal and the north of the
Bay.
TapLe IFT.
Giving the temperature change daily from September 22nd to Sep-
tember 30th, 1903, SPAREN E to show the southward progress of
the disturbance.
September | September | September | September
22. 23. 24, 25,
Assam a bie +0°8° —1:0° —1°9° — 20°
North Bengal... bas +3:0 +1:2 —2°8 —2°0
East Bengal ... as +03 —0°6 —0°7 —2'1
South-West Bengal _— —0°8 +06 +0'8 -16
Orissa ioe ove +0°4 —0°2 +0'3 +0°6
Circars F Ss —0°9 -0'1 —0°7 +1°4
Akyab ue avs +1°5 —2°0 —1°0 +1°5
Diamond Island ahs +0°8 +0°2 +0°5 +0°5
aa! SS SS ee
![]()
|
Assam eee
North Bengal
East Bengal
South-West Bengal ...
Orissa ae
Circars He oe
Akyab ai ase
Diamond Island
September |Sept
26.
+0°5’
—1°4
—0°2
—1°3
-1°3
+11
-0'5
—1°2
27.
—0°1°
+ 2°9
+0°9
+0°8
—0°2
+0°2
—1°0
—1'8
TABLE LV.
28.
_+2°8°
+ 0°3
—1°0
—1°3
—0°6
—0°8
—3°3
0
29.
+0°6°
+09
ember |September |September | September
30.
1904,] C, Littleh—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. 169
+0°2°
—0°3
+0°6
—O1
—1°9
—3'1
+3'5
0
Giving the temperature variation from the normal from September
22nd to September 30th, 1903, arranged to show the southward
progress of the disturbance.
Assam
North Bengal
East Bengal ...
South-West Bengal
Orissa nee
Circars
Akyab eoge
Diamond Island
Ps Ih 20
September | September
22. 23.
+1:7° +1°5°
+08 +2°4
+1°7 +12
+0°8 +15
+15 +13
—0°4 —0°5
+1°6 —0°'5
+2'5 +2°6
September
24,
September
25.
—2:9°
—1°6
![]()
170 C. Little—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. (No. 4,
September |September |September |September| September
26. 27. 28. 29. 30
|
‘Assam ws, a). 28 | ae |) 402° 1) sor +122
North Bengal ae —2'8 —0'3 —0'5 +0°3 —0'2
East Bengal is —1°7 -0'9 —1°9 —2°0 —1°5
South-West Bengal o 02 +06 -—0'°8 —2°6 —2°8
Orissa ove an +1°4 +13 0) —2°2 —4°3
Circars a zap a 13 +14 +0°6 +03 —2°8
icab sds - —0'5 —1'5 —4:9 47. —1+2
Diamond Island... +2'2 +03 +02 +2.1 +2°0
These changes and variations of temperature are not large, but
they show, at least as regards Bengal and Assam, that a change began
in the north-east on the 23rd, was well-marked in North Bengal on the
24th, in South-West Bengal on the 25th, and in Orissa on the 26th.
They also show that the period of greatest departure from the normal
was between the 24th and 27th September in Assam, the 25th and
26th in North Bengal, and on the 26th in Hast Bengal, These indi-
cate the progress of the change which passed over Bengal. ‘lhe larger
defect of the 30th in Lower Bengal, Orissa and the Circars is due to the
cloudy weather which became general with the formation of the de-
pression over Lower Bengal and the north of the Bay.
TABLE V.
Giving the pressure change daily from 22nd to 30th September 1903,
arranged to show the Westward movement of the disturbance.
September | September |S ptember | September
22. 23. 24, 25.
Assam ees vie +°044” —‘008” —'041” +040"
North Bengal i + °048 —'013 — ‘049 +032
Bihar oF ma +060 — ‘036 —'047 +016
United Provinces $e +118 —'035 - —"054 —°027
Punjab vee xe +'097 —'009 — ‘052 — 034
Srinagar, &. ... ote +'055 | —'015 — ‘022 +008
![]()
1904.] C. Little—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. 171
September |September |September |September | September
26. 27. 28.
29, 30.
Assam __... -. | —026" | —069"| —-028" | +°050" +°048”
North Bengal 5" — ‘009 —'076 —'024 +033 +°O51
Bihar ne we | +°004 —°069 — 012 +014 +050
United Provinces ... +°015 —'059 +021 +°001 + ‘060
; Punjab... we | 1005 —'050 +038 +015 +049
Srinagar, &. De +009 e082 +016 +020 —'002
TaBLE VI.
Giving the pressure variation from the normal from 22nd to 30th Sep-
tember 1903, arranged to show the westward movement of the
disturbance.
September | September | September | September
sey 7 23. 24, 25.
Assant con’ wep +°073” + °062” +°018” +042”
North Bengal ... sek +°095 +'071 +°'013 +°033
Bihar eve ves +°108 +°065 +°'010 + ‘016
United Provinces she +°099 +°061 +'002 ~ ='029
Punjab ae 7 +047 + °030 — ‘026 — 067
Srinagar tee ae +034 0) —'030 —'044
Leh oe i +°082 + ‘069 +°048 +064
September |September |September |September | September
26. 27. 28. 29, 30.
Assam see oie +005” —'071” —°'100” — 056” —'015
North Bengal ae +°'019 — ‘064 —'095 — ‘068 —'025
Bihar ts = +°'011 — 064 — ‘086 — ‘078 — 035
United Provinces... —°023 —'089 —°076 — ‘081 —'031
Punjab cai eh ~ ‘070 —'126 — ‘096 —'C9l1 —'048
Srinagar... sep — 050 —°127 —°109 ~~ '046 — ‘064
Leh et bee +081 + °005 + °004 +°018 — ‘009
![]()
172 C. Little—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. (No. 4,
These tables show a general fall of pressure along the Himalayan
range on the 23rd and 24th. The only indication of any westward
movement is the recovery of pressure on the 25th in Assam, North
Bengal and Bihar, and ov the 26th in the United Provinces and the
Punjab.
One matter which may deserve special comment is the rather large
defect on the 27th in the Punjab and at Srinagar. It has been pointed
out in a previous paper that there appears to be the same tendency to
the formation of a cyclonic arrangement of winds in the Punjab after
one of these disturbances as in Lower Bengal and the north of the Bay.
The deficiency noticed above may be the indication of that tendency in
the present case. If so,it was of very brief duration and almost
immediately disappeared.
Taste VII.
Giving the temperature change daily from 22nd to 30th September
1903, arranged to show the westward movement of the disturbance.
September | September | September | September
22. 23. 24. 25.
a ene |
Assam ae eas +0°8° —1°0° —1,9° = 2°0°
North Bengal .. ae +3°0 +12 —2°8 —2°0
Bihar ove oes +2°2 +15 —03 —2.1
United Provinces ees —2°0 —O'1 +1°'2 +0°5
Punjab ae sal | +0°5 —0°8 | +0°6 +05
Srinagar, etc. oe —0°2 +02 —1°0 +1:2
An am > 5x. ose +0'5° —0o'1° + 2°8° +0°6° + 0°2°
North Bengal aa —1°4 +2°9 +0°3 +0°9 — 0°83
Bihar ake oe —21 | +16 + 0°4 +0°7 —0'7
United Provinces ... +0°7 —1°0 —0°6 +1°0 +08
Panjab — ae +0°3 —0°6 -0'7 —0'°3 +0°3
Srinagar, etc. ve +0°6 +0'1 —0'2 +0°1 -O'1
![]()
1904.] C. Littleh—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. 173
Tasie VIII.
Giving the temperature variation from the normal from 22nd to 30th
September 1903, arranged to show the westward movement of the
disturbance. |
September | September | September Bontetwhen
22. 23 24, 25.
Assam i sas +1°7° + 15° —1'5° ~—2'9°
North Bengal dae +0°8 +2°4 +0°5 —16
Bihar ce 45d +0°6 . +2°5 +2°5 +0'9
United Provinces at —0°4 —0°4 +0°9 +16
J Punjab eve A) +3'4 +29 +3°7 +44,
Srinagar ae Sef +71 +671 +7.1 +74
Leh Sse ea +17 +31 +2'3 +3°0
SS
September |September |September |September | September
26. 27 28.
29. 30.
Assam ... sia — 2'8° — 2°8° +0°2° + 0°5° +1°2°
North Bengal ove —2°'8 —0°3 —05 +0°3 —0°2
Bihar a peo —1°4 +0°5 +0°7 +1°3 +0°5
United Provinces... +2°4 #15 )° +210 +2°1 +31
Punjab ... sf +49 + 45 +41 +4°1 +43
Srinagar i +91 +9°6 +110 +9°9 +95
Leh he Sas + 4'4 +5'8 +45 +5'4 +5'9
Table VII shows that temperature began to fall in Assam on the 28rd,
and that the change appeared in Bihar on the 24th. A rapid fall was
general in Assam, North Bengal and Bihar on the 25th, but it did not
extend to the United Provinces. There was practically no fall of
temperature in the United Provinces until later, when the depressions
moved northwestward from the north of the Bay in the first week of
October.
![]()
174 ©. Little—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. [No. 4,
TasBie IX.
Rainfall (22nd to 30th September, 1903.)
No. of |September |September September |September
Stations. 22. 23. 24. 25.
Assam 6 0°56 3°94 5°95 4°83
North Bengal -_ 7 1°35 1°52 4°77 14:07
East Bengal na 7 398 | 0-78 2:05 5:02
South-West Bengal 9 5°64 0°33 Nil 3°73
Bihar = ee is” 5°03 0°03 2°35 6°92
United Provinces vad 11 4°93 1°50 . B22 1°12
Panjab eve baa 12 Nil Nil Nil 0°35
Simla Hills... va 5 0-91 0°67 0-07 0°53 |
Kashmir vaees sad 6 Ni Nil Nil Nil .
Darjeeling... oe Ms Nil 0°82 0°29 1:86 :
Cherrapunjee aes via Nil 0°25 0°75 1°36 |
Orissa eae *, 4, 0°02 0°24, Nil 0°06 |
Circars cae ae 4, 0:90 - 1:74 1°49 Nil
September |September |September |Septembe: | September
26.
2 28. 29. 30.
Assam aaa ites 8°13 0,35 2°14 0'80 015
North Bengal ope 11°12 3°46 1:05 1°00 0°84
East Bengal es 381 11°66 3°77 3°14 0:98
South-West Bengal ... 6°59 2°46 8°59 10°97 4'05
Bihar... of 6:08 3°37 1'57 019 0°55
United Provinces ws 5°29 0°85 0°62 Nil 0°28
Punjab = qe “ Nil Nil Nil Nil Nil
Simla Hills ey 0:04 Nil 0°69 Nil 0°19
Kashmir is Nil Nil Nil Nil Nil
Darjeeling a 0°77 0°46 0:02 0°16 1°04
Cherrapunjee a 0'87 0°07 Nil 0:56 0°30
Orissa... bee 0°88 0°67 5°29 6°72 5°16
Circars ove 0°02 Nil 0°46 1°68 061
![]()
1904.] C. Littleh—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. 175
The rainfall statistics in the above table have been prepared in the
same way as in previous papers. As I have said before, thunderstorms
with irregular changes of pressure and temperature and variable rain-
fall are the chief features of the passage of these disturbances over
Bengal, and that it is advisable on that account to give averages instead
of individual observations. ‘T'o obtain the rainfall in North Bengal, for
example, on the 25th September, the rainfall reported from the various
Observatories in that division, 7 in number, has been added together.
The average fall in North Bengal for the 24 hours preceding 8 a.m. on
the 25th was 2°01 inches. I have retained the totals as they serve to
magnify the comparison which the table is intended to indicate.
It will be seen that rainfall in some quantity began in Assam on
the 23rd and continued until the 26th. In North Bengal the days of
heaviest rainfall were the 25th and 26th ; in South-west Bengal the 26th ;
and there was very little rain in Orissa until the 28th. Considerable
increase of rainfall is shown for Bihar on the 25th, and in the United
Provinces on the 26th —an increase which occasional remarks in the
Daily Weather Report show to have been associated with thunder-
storms along the Himalayan range. It may be noticed that a consider-
able proportion of the rainfall in the above table fell before the 26th or
27th, the dates on which, according to the Pvroneer, the Meteorological
Bureau arrived at the conclusion that fine weather conditions were be-
coming established over Upper India.
It may be noticed that the rainfall was heavy on this occasion at
neither Darjeeling nor Cherrapunjee. But some increase is shown at
both places, and the reason why there is so much variation in rainfall
with disturbances, otherwise similar in character, probably arises from
the irregular distribution of thunderstorms. If a thunderstorm occur-
red near Cherrapoonjee the rainfall is likely to be much more heavy
than if the storm were distant. Another cause, which on this occasion
may have influenced the fall at Cherrapunjee, is that there was little
or no indraught up the Brahmaputra Valley towards the east end of
the Himalayan range. The indraught towards the hills was confined
more to part of the range north from Bengal and Bihar, and the
heaviest falls appear to have been on the southern slopes of that part
of the range.
I have pointed out that the disturbance, as it passed over Bengal,
was similar, in its main features, to the disturbances which occurred on
the 30th June and 12th August 1902, and the 9th July 1903; and it has
been seen from the remarks of the Pioneer that it was followed by
exceptional weather in part of Northern India, It has also been seen
that over the southern seas, and in fact over the whole of the Bay of
![]()
176 C. Little—The Himalayan summer storm of Sept. 24th, 1903. | No. 4,
Bengal and the Arabian Sea exceptionally settled weather for the sea-
son prevailed for some time previous to the disturbance in Bengal, and
that there was no appearance of any disturbance having passed north-
wards from either of the sea areas. In the previous papers I have
pointed out that similar settled weather had been a prominent feature
of the occasions referred to, that on all these occasions striking develop-
ments followed as regards rainfall in Northern India. I have also
pointed out that there is a fair amount of evidence that the changes
were initiated from the north, and were propagated in the first instance
through the upper strata lying over Northern India.
When it is remembered that Sir J. Eliot in his system of weather
discussion and forecasting relies entirely on the registers furnished by
observers, and that series of changes affecting Northern India through
the medium of the upper strata of the atmosphere appear not to enter
into his calculations, it becomes intelligible how such remarkable occur-
rences aS those of 1902 are overlooked by him, even at a time when
similar occurrences are in progress in 1903. It also becomes intelligible
how he arrived at the inferences for 1902, already quoted, and here
repeated, that—‘“‘It hence follows that, the causes, actions or conditions
determining the weakness of the Arabian Sea current in the first half
of the period, and its strength during the second half, are not to be
sought for in India or the Indian monsoon land area, but most probably
in the remaining portion of the area of the complete monsoon air cir-
culation, viz., the south-east trades region of the Indian Ocean.”
It also becomes intelligible how it is possible that on such a system
forecasts show “no appreciation of the extraordinary character of the
season”’; but therewith must be placed the verdict that it is the
system which is at fault and not those on whom the responsibility has
been placed of carrying out the system.
Ooo aeoetere_uoarree_5oeoe Guerre OS ws
![]()
(1904. ] D, Hooper—Rusot: an ancient Eastern Medicine, 177
Rusot: an ancient Eastern Medicine.—By Daviv Hooper.
[ Read 3rd August, 1904.]
Among some collections of Grecian antiquities exhibited in the
British Museum and at Paris are certain small vases bearing the legend
LYKION. That in the British Museum is a small vase made of lead,
of a sub-ovoid form, about one inch in height, and about three-quarters
- of an inch in breadth. The inscription is in Greek letters and may be
rendered the Lyciwm of Museus. In Paris there is a similar small vessel
made of pottery-ware bearing on its side in Greek an inscription which
may be translated Lyciwm of Heracleus. In 1814 M. Millin of Paris,
published an account of a similar vase found at Tarentum, formerly a
well-known Greek settlement. This vase is slightly larger than either of
the others; it is made of clay, and has an inscription, Lyciwm of Jason.
Two years later M. Tochon of Paris, gave an account of another vase
not improbably from Tarentum, of the same material and size, and
presenting the same inscription.
Figures of these four vessels were published by Dr. J. Y. Simp-
son, of Edinburgh, in an interesting paper entitled “ Notes on some
Ancient Greek Vases containing Lycium ” [See Monthly Journal of Medi-
cal Society (Hdin.). XVI. (1853), 24; also Pharm, Journ, XIII.
(1854), 413. ]
These vases are intended to contain one and the same substance as
shown by the indelible labels which they bear. The medicinal gub-
stance called Lycium or Lykion was a drug, which enjoyed much
favour among the ancients and was supposed to be possessed of
great virtue as acollyrium. The early Greek and Arabian writers des-
cribe its properties. Dioscorides recommends it as an astringent for
the cure of various complaints affecting the eye. Galen, Oribasius,
Paulus Aigineta, Scribonius Largus and Avicenna dilate upon the
medicinal uses-of Lycium as of value in many diseases besides ophthal-
mia.
Two varieties of Lycium were in use among the Greeks, one -
obtained from Lycia and Cappadocia, and the other from India. In the
Opinion of Paulus Aegineta (Adam’s Translation, vol. III., p. 234) and
J. 1, 24 ,
![]()
T78 D. Hooper—Rusot: an ancient Eastern Medicine. [No.4
Galen (De Simp. Medicam. lib. VII., 64) the latter was regarded as by
far the most valuable and powerful for all purposes. Avicenna (Canon
Medicine, lib. II. cap. 898) gives a long account of the medical uses of
Lykion and remarks, “ Magis vincens, secundum existimationem, est
quod Indicum est, ” and he compares its properties with a specimen
from Mecca. Scribonius Largus, the reputed house-physician of the
Emperor Claudius, and Marcellus laud its powers, the former declared
that he attributed to no collyrium whatever, such great efficacy as to |
the genuine Indian Lycium used by itself.
Dr. J. Forbes Royle in a paper read before the Linnean Society of
London in 1833! was the first to prove that the Indian Lycium is the
same as Rusot, an inspissated extract prepared from the wood and roots
of several species of Berberis. Dr. Royle, on inquiring in the shops of
druggists in the bazars of India, learned that both the wood (dar-huld)
and the extract, Rusot, were imported from the hills into the plains and
that large quantities continued to be brought from Naggarkot as well
as other places. He found that Rusot was procurable in every bazar in
India, and was used by native practitioners who are fond of applying it
both in incipient and chronic inflammation of the eye, it was used both
simply and in combination with opium and alum.
It should be understood that in early times everything to which
the adjective Indicum appertained was not necessarily derived from
Hindustan; but with regard to Lycium or Rusot it is clear that the
drug was a product of the peninsula, The authors of the Pharmaco-
graphia ‘say, “The author of the Periplus of the Erythrean Sea who
probably lived in the lst century, enumerates voy as one of the
exports of Barbarike at the mouth of the Indus, and also names it
along with Bdellium and Costus among the commodities brought to
Barygaza: and further, lycium is mentioned among the Indian drugs on
which duty was levied at the Roman custom house of Alexandria about
A.D. 176-180.?
The nomenclature of the drug further confirms its Indian origin as
it is interesting to find that two of the names for Lyciwm given by Ibn
Baytar in the 13th century are precisely those under which Rusot is met
with in the Indian bazars at the present day.
The names by which the extract of Barberry is known in the trade
and profession in the country are Rusot, Rusivat, Raswanti, Rusvat,
Rusoat, from the Sanskrit Rasanjana ; in Sinde it is Ruswal ; in Persia,
1 Trans, Lin, Soc., XVII., p. 87.
- .% Vincent, Commerce and Navigation of the Ancients in the Indian Ocean, lig
(1807) 390, 410, 734, ,
,
-
¢
![]()
1904.) OD. Hooper—Rusot: an ancient Hastern Medicine, 179
Fil-zabrah or Pil-zahrah; in Arabic, Huziz or Hooshish; and in West
Afghanistan, Ibran.
‘In Hindu Materia Medica the root and extract are regarded as
alterative and deobstruent, and are used in skin diseases, menorrhagia,
diarrhoea and jaundice, but above all they have the greatest reputation
in affections of the eye, mixed with opium, alum or rock-salt.
Dr. Wise, the author of “ Commentaries on the Hindu System of
Medicine,” and Dr. Walker, of the Hdinburgh Eye Dispensary, tried
the preparation of Rusot with some measure of success in ophthalmia, but
the opinion of Europeans is best summed up by Sir W. B. O’ Shaugh-
nessy in the following words :—“ Rusout is best given as a febrifuge in halt
drachm doses, diffused through water, and repeated thrice daily or even
more frequently. It occasions a feeling of agreeable warmth at the
epigastrium, increases appetite, promotes digestion and acts as a very
gentle but certain aperient. The skin is invariably moist during its
operation.”
Surgeon General W. R. Cornish reported that the Nilgiri Bar-
berry had been used in the treatment of ague with good results, and
coffee planters in the Wynaad, among others, have used it as a febri-
fuge. Preparations of barberry are still favourably employed by the
medical profession in India, and a tincture of the root bark is often re-
commended in the treatment of fever.
The dried stem of Berberis aristata has recently been introduced
into the Indian and Colonial Addendum to the British Pharmacopeia,
and a liquid extract and tincture have been prescribed as desirable
preparations for administering the drug.
Barberry wood and root were formerly used as a dye aed pigment
and among the Paharis or hill tribes the powdered wood is still smeared
on the face to form caste-marks. According to the vernacular names
emplayed in India these products were sometimes confounded with
turmeric, and in some works it is stated that the properties of Barberry
are similar to those of turmeric. It is known that, the tree was for-
merly in use in Astrachan and Poland in Russia as a dye for leather,
and in Germany it was used for staining wood. Dr. Royle in a letter
addressed to the Agri-Horticultural Society of India, in 1838, informed
the Secretary that the wood and root were in great demand in Europe
and the supply in the South of Europe had failed. Samples from
Ceylon had been tried and they were pronounced to be superior to any
in the market. He finally suggested that the extract made in the hills
of India and sold in the bazars as Rusot might be tried asadye. It
was said that it could readily be obtained for 4d. to 6d. the pound
by proper arrangements in the district where the bushes are found
![]()
180 D. Hooper—Rusot: an ancient Eastern Medicine. [No. 4,
In Bombay the price is Rs. 8 to 9 per maund of 374 th. In Madras the
wholesale price is Rs. 35 per maund, and retails in the bazar at
Rs. 2-4 per pound.
Dr. HE. Solly further contributed a paper on “The Yellow Colour
of Barberry and its use in the Arts” (Journ. Roy. As. Soc., XIII (1844),
also Jowrn. Agri.-Hortt. Soc. Ind., iii., 272). He reported that 17 per
cent. of yellow colouring matter was obtainable from the roots, and
suggested experiments being made in India to determine which part of
the plant was richest in extract. According to Aitchison the extract
is still used in West Afghanistan as a dyeing material.
Lest any hope should be entertained that Rusot might possess some
commercial value as a dye-stuff, I would quote the opinion of an expert in
the person of Mr. A. G. Perkin, of the Clothworkers Research Depart-
ment, Leeds. In 1897, Mr. Perkin had occasion to examine the root of
Berberis Oetnensis from Cyprus. He reported (Journ. Chem. Soc. LX XI.
1198), that the colouring matter was due to berberine of which he sepa-
rated nearly one per cent. of the hydrochloride. Silk was dyed a yellow
shade without the use of a mordant, but ordinary mordanted calico
was not dyed owing to the basic nature of the colouring principle. He
adds, “‘ As a colouring matter, the use of berberine has been practically
discontinued, so that the tinctorial properties of the root have but little
commercial value.”
The three species of Indian Barberry that are used in preparing
the extract called Rusot are—
1. The Nepal Barberry (Berberis aristata, DC.), a variable species
occurring in the temperate regions of the Himalaya at 6,000 to 10, 000
feet elevation, also found in the Nilgiri Hills and Ceylon.
2. The Ophthalmic Barberry (B. Lyciwm, Royle,) an erect, rigid
shrub found in dry hot situations of the western part of the Himalaya
range at 3,000 feet above the sea level.
3. The Indian Barberry (B. asiatica, Roxb.). This species has a
wider distribution than the last, being found in the dry valleys of
Bhutan and Nepal whence it stretches westward along the Himalaya to
Gharwhal, and occurs again in Afghanistan.
The extract is obtained by digesting in water slices of the bark,
root and twigs for a few hours, then boiling, straining and evaporating
to a soft consistence. Capt. H. W. Lowther describes in Journal Agri-
Horticultural Society of India,! the preparation of the inspissated juice
of Berberis aristata at Hawalbagh in Kumaon. The fresh roots of the
Barberry were chopped into small pieces with a hatchet. About ten
L Vol, IX., (1857) p. 358.
—e be |
![]()
1904.] D. Hooper—Rusot: an ancient Hastern Medicine. 181
pounds were placed in large gurrah which was filled up to the neck
with water. It was boiled over a slow fire until one fourth of the liquid
-was evaporated, the liquor was again boiled with some fresh chips, and
the process was repeated three times. The liquid was strained through
a coarse cloth and the chips squeezed. The juice, on further heating,
became concentrated to a thick fluid, which was poured out into trays
and exposed to the full heat of the sun until it was sufficiently solid.
The latter part of the process must be conducted carefully and tho-
roughly so as to prevent any tendency to mouldiness or fermentation
in the finished extract. In the ‘“ Materia Medica of the Hindus,” by
U. C. Dutt, Rasanjana, as it is called in Sanskrit, is directed to be pre-
pared by boiling together equal parts of a decoction of Indian Barberry
and milk, till reduced to the consistence of an extract.
Rusot is a dark-brown extract of the consistence of opium having
a bitter and astringent taste. It dissolves almost entirely in distilled
water and partly in rectified spirit, forming a rich yellowish-brown
solution which becomes bright yellow when diluted. The intense
bitterness is due to the alkaloid berberine which pervades the root,
bark, blossoms, berries and leaves of the plant.
Four samples of this prepawation are exhibited in the Indian Museum
—one from United Provinces, one from Bushahr, one from Hazara and
the other from Lahore in the Panjab. These were examined as regards
the amount of moisture, extractive matter, ash and alkaloid, berberine,
they contained.
The sample from the United Provinces was prepared in 1893, and
was a dark-brown extract with a shining fracture.
The second sample was forwarded to the Indian Museum by the
Forest Ranger, of the Nogli and Pahor Ranges, Bushahr Division,
Punjab, in April 1901. It was a soft extract prepared by boiling the
chips of the root of Berberis Lyciwm, a shrub locally called ‘‘ Chochar,”’
In this division an extract is also made from the roots of B. aristata,
a plant known in this district as “ Kashmal.”
The third sample was from the Deputy Conservator of Forests,
Hazara Division, Panjab, who forwarded it to the Indian Museum in
January 1902. This was a blackish brittle extract having the odour of
liquorice. It occurred in square packets enveloped in leaves.
The fourth sample was from Lahore. It consisted of triangular
cakes about one inch thick and three inches along the side, and each
enveloped in the green leaves of Bauhinia Vahlii. The extract was of
the consistence of opium, dark-brown in colour, and not always homo-
geneous in the interior.
The berberine was estimated by making an alcoholic extract of
![]()
182 D. Prain & I. H. Burkill—a new species from Burma. [No. 4,
the rusot, evaporating to a low bulk with an excess of hydrochloric acid,
and separating and drying the crystals of berberine hydrochloride. A
more accurate method was tried with the last sample. This is the
process of A. M. Gordin (Proc. Amer. Pharm. Ass., vol. 50, (1902), 1051), -
which consists in separating the alkaloid in the form of crystalline
berberine-acetone, drying and weighing the compound, and calculating
85°24 per cent of these crystals as pure berberine. :
The following are the results of the examination :—
1 2 3 4,
United Provinces. Bushahr. Hazara. Lahore.
Water is * 6:70 40°31 4,00 20°98
Spirit extract WY: 25°85 27°15 38°25 40°16
Water extract ane 36°25 17°43 29°32 20°85
Fibre bs am 15°50 10:00 19:23 7°65
Ash ,.. ata nae 15:70 511 9°20 10°36
100:00 100°00 100:00 100-00
Berberine vee eee 775 2°9 3°46. 4°22
The results indicate a variable amount of berberine in the samples
of rusot manufactured in different districts, the amount ranging from
775 per cent. in that from the United Provinces to 2:90 per cent.
in that from Bushahr. ‘There is likewise little uniformity in the
amount of extracts, insoluble material and ash, and the composition is
found to differ very considerably in various portions of the same cake.
The alcoholic extract is the most valuable part of the drug, as it con-
tains all the alkaloidal active principles; the aqueous extract, insoluble
matter and ash may be regarded as impurities. Instead of the watery
extract at present made in the jungles, and which varies so consider-
ably in composition, a preparation made with alcohol would have many
advantages, as it would be more concentrated and uniform, and could be
readily standardized in regard to the alkaloidal strength measured as
berberine.
![]()
1904.) D. Prain & I, H. Burkill—a new species from Burma, 188
On Dioscorea birmanica—a new species from Burma—and two allied
species:— By D. Prain & I. H. Burk.
[Read 3rd August, 1904. ]
We find to be undescribed a yam which is in Burma, through the
moister parts of that province, almost the commonest of all, so that its
very abundance entitles it to attention. It is a climber in the open
forests, where the rainfall is. 50 inches and more, and inthe 10—15 feet
high scrub which often covers waste lands. It seems to avoid the den-
sest forests; and it is quite absent from dry central Burma where the
rainfall is small.
Its distribution makes the letter Q round the dry focus of Burma,
as it is common in the northern forests, common in the southern forests,
is found down a connecting strip on the west in the Arakan Yomas and
down another on the east in the Shan States; the tail of the letter lies
in Tenasserim.
In the northern forests it grows both over bushes in the chequered
shade under the tall Dipterocarps, and also climbs over bamboos and
bushes getting a considerable amount of sun where the Dipterocarps no
longer exist. About Katha, where red-soil forests and black-soil forests
meet, it is more prevalent perhaps on the red-soil ; at Bhamo it is quite
common on black-svil. On the east, in the northern Shan States, it is
very common about Hsipaw (‘Thibaw), and thence to Lashio, on red soil
and black soil. Southwards we know it to occur in the state of Méng-
kung (Maingkaing), and about. Taunggyi and Fort Stedman. On the
west we know it to occur in the Gangaw valley and again near Kan on
the Arakan Yomas, in the latitude of Minbu. In the south we know it
to be very plentiful all along the railway line from a little south of
Taungu to Nyaunglebin in the Pyinmana forests, on a yellowish-grey
soil; and we know it to grow quite abundantly on the hills close to Prome.
Southwards again it may be seen in the bamboo jungle which clothes
any slight elevation rising above the otherwise uninterrupted stretches
of rice-fields, It is readily found close to Pegu, and as near to Rangoon
as Hmanwi, ‘Towards 'Taungu it grows in savannah .land, in the
![]()
184 D. Prain & I. H. Burkill—a new species from Burma. [No. 4,
Pyinmana forests it grows over the bushes that are mixed with teak ;
at Prome it grows in deciduous forest of Mgle Marmelos, bamboos, etc.,
and, as already said, it grows about Pegu in bamboo thickets.
In Tenasserim, near Moulmein, it is excessively common on laterite
in 10 feet jungle of Combretum. To the east of Moulmein it is absent
from the high evergreen forests of the Dawna range, but re-appears be-
yond them in the thinner forest of Thingan-nyi-naung, and continues
right up to the Siamese frontier at Myawadi on a clayey grey soil. |
The tuber of the plant is very woody, and has a hard skin cracking
rather rectangularly like the carapace of a tortoise; in shape it is very
irregular, with blunt processes lying just under the surface of the soil.
Wiry roots arise from the surface, which bear low warty thorns, and dy-
ing may themselves almost constitute thorns, The flesh is yellowish-
purple and unpleasant to the taste. Even the wild boars seem to leave
the root altogether alone. One stem arises from each tuber, and usually
bears strong prickles; at the base of each leaf in the position of
stipules are two or four downwardly directed small thorns. When young
the stem is pubescent; when old, with the hairs rubbed off, it becomes
shining and has dark blotches on it. The leaves are very like those of
Dioscorea fasciculata, but are larger; and the rows of prickles which
generally line the main-nerves serve to distinguish them, When young
they are pubescent; when old they are glabrescent, especially above.
The inflorescence, which is produced in the month of May, is a long
drooping spike : in the male the flowers are arranged on it in small scor-
pioid cymes; in the female they are solitary. This type of secondary
inflorescence has hitherto never been described in any Asiatic Dioscorea,
though there are at least two others which share the character. The
young cymes are recurved ; but after flowering they are found to be
quite straight. The young ovaries, after flowering is over, begin to
turn upwards, -and long before the fruit reaches maturity have come to
be parallel to the rhachis, their tips looking upwards. At maturity the
fruits are imbricated, all directed away from the earth: dehiscing, they
hold the seeds until some sudden puff of wind blows them away. It is
when in fruit that the plant is most easily recognised; for the long
spikes, sometimes over 40 cm. long, and with 40 capsules, are very con-
spicuous and distinctive.
The root is too woody to be fit for use as food, but we have heard of
a very quaint use of it in southern Burma as a reputed antifecundative
taken by the male before coition.
The plant is widely known in Burma as Hkadhkyo, pronounced
Khatcho, or at Prome as Ginbeekpya; it is called Katak in the Northern
Shan States.
![]()
1904.) -D. Prain & I. H. Burkill —a new species from Burma, 185
We proceed to give a diagnosis of the plant and a list of localities,
DIOSCcOREA BIRMANICA. Rhizoma informe, horizontale hypogeum,
earne luteo-livida lignosum amarum, corticis rimis teste testitudinis
similius. Oaulis armatus, e radice singulus, in dumetis sinistrorsum
ita volubilis ut sarculos ultimos tangere pedite non licet; sarculi
sepissime pubescentes, sed sarculi (precipue vetustiores) glabri
tamen nonnunquam occurruntur: caulis vetustus semper glaber. ola
membranacea, alterna, cordata vel late cordata sinu aperto, caudato-
acuminata, vel modo caulium primo pubescentia dein supra glabres-
centia vel glabra, infra ad nervos primarios spiculis recurvis armata,
11-15 cm. longa, 75-16 cm. lata, nervis primariis 7-11 (extremis bifur-
catis) infra prominentibus supra distinctis, nervis secundariis supra
infraque distinctis, reti anastomotico indistincto: petiolus pubescens
vel puberulus vel glaber, armatus, 45-9 cm. longus. Spice depen-
dentes, ad axillas foliorum singule vel bine, 35-45 cm. longe. Spice
masculee rhachi preter basin sterilem 1-3 cm, longam flores in cymis
scorpioideis 5-10 mm. distantibus gerentes: cyme 5—6-flore, 1 cm.
longs, apicem spice versus spectantes: bractee bifarie, alterne, fere
glabre, 1-5 mm. longe, brunneo-lineolate; bracteole 0. Perianthii
masculi campanulati lobi marginibus exceptis externe villosi, brunneo-
lineolati, exteriores lanceolati acuti cymbiformes, interiores ovati acuti
marginibus retrorsi. Stamina 6, squalia, perianthii lobis breviora,
filamentis quam antheris longioribus. Spice feminex flores 20-40 ses-
siles alternatim gerentes: bractez et bracteole adsunt. Perianthii
feminei lobi iis floris masculi similes. Ovariwm densissime pubescens.
Fructus stipitate, stipite 4-5 mm. longo, imbricate, mox-ad celum
versus spectantes, glabrescentes, mature tamen semper glabre : ale regu-
lariter semiorbiculares vel irregulariter oblongee, 2-3 cm. longew, 10-15
mm. latw, apice retuse, basi truncate vel cuneate. Semina ala mem-
branacea ineequaliter circumcincta.—Dioscorea spinosa Wall. Cat. 5103,
pro parte; Hook. fil. Fl. Brit. Ind. VI. 291 pro parte; Collett and
Hemsley in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxviii. (1890) p. 137.
Burma. Hukung Valley near the Assam border, Griffith, 5545,
K,D. Bhamo District; Bhamo, on land above flood level, Burkill
in Herb. R. EH. P. 22770; hills east of Bhamo beyond Momouk, Burkzll
in Herb. R. HE. P. 21520, 21546. Katha District; Katha, Burkill in
Herb. R. HE. P. 22499, 22640, 22657, 22659. Northern Shan States ;
Lashio, Burkill in Herb. R. E. P. 22534, 22578; Manpwe, Burkill in
Herb. R. BE. P. 22504; Hsipaw, Burkill in Herb. R. E. P. 24059,
24137; between Hsipaw and Mankang, Burkill in Herb. R. H. P. 24140,
Southern Shan States; without precise locality, Abdul Huq ;
J. W. 25
![]()
186 D. Prain & I. H. Burkill—a new species from Burma. __[No. 4, |
Méng-Kung, 2500-4000 ft., Craddock, 27; Fort Stedman, Collett, 704;
Taungegyi, Abdul Khalil. Pakokku District; Gangaw Valley, Millar
in Mus. R. EH. P. 20634. Minbu District; below Kan on the Yomas,
Aubert and Gage. Prome District; hills South of Prome, Burkill in
Herb. R. E. P. 23824. Pegou District; Kyauktaga, Burkill in Herb.
R. E. P. 21978, 22119; Sittang side, Kurz, 2629; Bank of Sittang, Kurz
483; Pegu town, in bamboo thickets, Burkill ia Herb. R. BH. P. 21960.
Myaungmya District; Hmanwi, Burkill. Amherst District ; Moulmein,
Wallich, 5103 C; on the south-east of Moulmein, Burkill in Herb.
R. HE. P. 23917; Thingan-nyi-naung on the east of the Dawna range,
Burkill in Herb. R, HE. P. 24385; Myawadi on the Siamese frontier,
Burkill in Herb. R. EH. P. 24448. Tenasserim, without exact locality,
Helfer, 5544.
A very closely allied species is found in south-west China, which
we here describe.
DIoscOREA YUNNANENSIS. Rhizoma deest. Caulis sinistrorsum volu-
bilis, dense pubescens, teres, inarmatus (saltem quoad sureuli). Folia
membranacea, alterna, subreniformi-cordata vel cordata, sinu angus-
tiore, apice parum acuminata, supra glabrescentia viridia, infra dense
albo-pubescentia, inermia, 7-9 cm. longa, 11-12 cm. lata, nervis prima-
riis 9-11 (extremis bifurcatis) infra distiuctis supra vix distinctis, ner-
vis secundaris supra infraque indistinctis, reti anastomotico vix visibile:
petiolus dense pubescens, inermis, 3-8 cm. longus. Spice dependentes,
ad axillas foliorum singule vel bine, mascule 18-20 cm. longe, feminese
5-20 em. longs. Spice mascule rhachis preter basin sterilem 1-3 cm.
longam flores in cymis scorpioidiis 4-10 mm. distantibus gerentes : cyme
3-5-flore, 5 mm. longe, apicem spice versus spectantes; bractex bifa-
riz, alterns, extus dense glabrescentes, intus glabre, 1-5 mm. longe,
brunneo-lineolate: bracteole 0. Perianthit masculi campanulati lobi
brunneo-lineolati, subsequales, ovato-acuti. Stamina 6, eequalia, peri-
anthii lobis breviora ; filamenta antheras subequantia. Spice feminex
flores 6-12 sessiles alternatim gerentes ; bractesee extus dense pubes-
centes: bracteolas non vidimus. Pertanthw feminer lobi iis floris masculi
similes. Ovariwmdensissime pubescens, 3-6-costatum. Fructus mature
ignotz, post anthesin teste ovario gravido ad celum versus respicientes.
Cuina: Yunnan; Mengtze, in woods at 4,600 and 5,000 feet, A.
Henry, 9288 and 9288 A.
This species differs from D. birmanica in the more pubescent
leaves, in the equal perianth-segments and in the filaments.
DioscornaA sp. Another apparently nearly related plant has
y 5 “ ie ia Tee eee
Pe > © on ae eee en WE ak ee
![]()
,
1904.] D, Prain & I. H. Burkill—a new species from Burma. 187
been once collected by Scortechini in Perak, who gives no precise
locality.
It is distinguished, as far as the sterile plant is concerned, by the
main stem being densely beset with very large compound prickles |
which have two to six cusps. The smaller stems have simple prickles
fewer and smaller than those on the main stems, but even the prickles on
these are larger than the prickles usually met with in corresponding
situations on D. birmanica. The petioles are prickly as in the Burmese
plant and have the same basal stipular thorns; but the leaves them-
selves are rather differently shaped, being ovate-cordate, 20 cm. long by
11 em. broad, and having no thorns on the veins: the younger leaves
have hairs beneath towards the base. The plant, which is probably an ©
undescribed species, deserves to be looked for.
![]()
![]()
JOURNAL
OF THE
ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,
OO Ot
Vol. LXXIII. Part IL—NATURAL SCIENCE, °
No. Bi+1904)
Novicie Indice XXIII. Four Orchids new to the Indian Flora.—By
D. PRAIN.
In this paper are given descriptions, after the style adopted in Sir
J. D. Hooker’s Flora of British India, of four species of orchids discover-
ed to be Indian since Sir Joseph’s masterly account of the Orchidaces
was written. Two of them are novel forms of well-known Indian
genera; the other two are members of a very interesting genus which
extends from Japan to Java, but which was not till quite recently
known to occur in any intervening area. One of the two, which appears to
be not uncommon in the Hastern Himalaya and the Khasia Hills, is
identical with the Japanese plant. The other, which externally resem-
bles a formerly known Java species and which comes from the Malay
Peninsula, in floral structure really more closely agrees with its Japanese
than with its Javanese congener.
Tripe I, MaAnaxipEs.
2. MICROSTYLIS Nott.
2b. Microstytis Carpont Prain; Beng. Pl. ii., 1004; leaves 2, sessile,
opposite, ovate; bracts spreading, shorter than the ovary; sepals
ovate, the posterior slightly narrower than the lateral; petals narrow
J. 2
![]()
190 D. Prain—Four Orchids new to the Indian Flora. [No. 5
oblong, about equal to the sepals in length ; auricles of the lip obtuse,
blade with bifid tip.
Cota Nagpur: Rengarih, Cardon!
Stem 0. Leaves green, 3 in. by 1°5 in., sub-opposite, explanate and adpressed to
the soil. Scape 6—8 in., pinkish below. Flowers ‘2 in. across, sessile, pure white or
greenish ; auricles of lip considerably shorter than the blade. Capsule °35 in. long.
The nearest allies of this species are M. khasiana which has flowers of about the
same size, but differs in having a distinct above-gronnd stem with more numerous
and scattered leaves and has a different lip; and M. Wallichii which also differs in
having an above-ground stem with large leaves and much larger flowers. In struc-
ture, however, the flowers of M. Wallichii and M. Cardoni are very similar.
Before the scape appears the present species has all the habit of a Habenaria
allied to H. diphylla; its two leaves, and it appears never to have more, lie closely
applied to the surface of the ground as in that plant.
Trispe II. VaAnpeEs.
39. EULOPHIA R. Br.
Sect. I. Eunopuia proper; column not produced into a foot.
* Leaves beginning to appear at flowering time.
tt Pseudobulb tuberous hypogeal; leaves elliptic-lanceolate; scape.
simple.
§ Lip longer than broad, side-lobes short.
3b. HuLopHia CamPBELLIL Prain; leaves elliptic-acuminate, scape
with narrow loose ochreate sheaths, bracts lanceolate shorter than the
ovary, sepals linear-oblong, petals broadly elliptic-acute, lip narrowly
ovate-oblong, tip shortly 2-lobed, lobes crenate, disc with three yellow
callose ridges fimbriate anteriorly.
Cuota Naceur: Manbhum; Pokhuria, Campbell 7560! Singbhum;
Gidung, near Manharpur, Burkill’s Collector 19734!
Stem slender. Leaves 3-5, many-nerved. Scape 10-12 in., slender throughout;
raceme laxly 6-8-flowered; bracts ‘25 in.; sepals ‘5 in. long, ‘15 in. wide, green,
brownish towards the apex; petals as long as sepals, ‘25 in. wide, in colour the same;
lip °5 in. long, ‘25 in. wide, greenish white with numerous spreading and recurved
lilac purple veins; disk with three strong yellow ridges, the central becoming obso-
lete towards base of lip; the central throughout and the lateral for their anterior
two-thirds covered with projecting papillz ; spur obsolete.
The tuberous roots of this plant are eaten after being boiled in the Singbhum
district ; it is there known as Jadu Sanga.
Trise III.—NeEottiEea.
94b. LECANORCHIS Bt.
Terrestrial leafless herbs; scapes erect, simple or branched from a
branching rootstock; sheaths of scapes remote, of rhizome more ap-
![]()
1904.] D. Prain—Four Orchids new to the Indian Flora. 191
proximated thicker persistent. Flowers racemose or spicate. Sepals
subequal, free, suberect, their bases surrounded by a small urceolate
toothed epicalyx. Petals like sepals. Lip erect, shortly adnate to the
base of the column, or free but embracing the column below, above
somewhat wider, concave with two subacute side lobes and a rounded
central lobe, pubescent within. Oolumn rather long, straight, dilated
above; stigma short rounded; anther adnate to margin of clinan-
drium, cells distinct; pollinia granular, ovate or oblong. Oapsule nar-
row-oblong, dehiscing from base to apex, tipped by the toothed or entire
cupular persistent epicalyx.—Species3, in Malaya, Indo-China, E. Hima-
laya and Japan.
1. Lecanorcats sapontca Bl. Mus. Bot. Lugd. Bat. ii., 188 ; flowers
racemose, sepals and petals narrowly obovate obtuse ; lip oblong, with
subacute wide triangular side lobes, softly hairy at the base and densely
pubescent with strong reflexed hairs towards the margin of the rounded
cucullate mid-lobe within. Bl. Orch. Arch. Ind. 176, t. 62.
Hastern Himataya : Sikkim; above Rungbee, 6,500—7,000 ft., Prain!
Prain’s Collectors! Assam: Jaintia Hills; Darrung and Mongot, King’s
Collectors! Khasia; Mamloo, Pantling !
Stems rather soft, 1°5-2 ft. high, dark-green, tinged with purple, with 6-8 pur-
plish membranous sheaths rather close below, more distinct above, °5 in. long,
embracing the stem. Racemes 3-4 in. long, 6-9-flowered, lax; bracts °3 in. long,
triangular; pedicel with ovary 1 in. long; epicalyx 18-20-toothed, teeth acute;
Sepals and petals ‘6 in. long, dull purple externally; lip as long but much broader,
dull purple externally as are the side lobes within, interior of mid-lobe pale-yellow
within.
Flowers self-fertile. A careful examination of the Sikkim plant in the living
state reveals nothing that can distinguish it from the Japanese.
2. LECANORCHIS MALACCENSIS Ridl. Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser. II., Bot. iii.,
377, t. 65; flowers racemose or panicled, sepals and petals lanceolate
spathulate; lip oblong not lobed, wide-spathulate and densely hairy
within. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxxii., 409.
Matay Peninsuta: Singapore; Penang, Malacca; Kedah; Pahang ;
Fiudley. Perak; Wray 4021!
Stems slender, wiry, often branching, 1-1'5 ft. high, black, with 6-8 small
ovate-acute sheaths, ‘2 in. long. Racemes 1-2 in. long, 3-6-flowered, lax; bracts
*1-"15 in. long, ovate acute; pedicel with ovary ‘5 in. long; epicalyx entire; sepals
and petals ‘6 in. long, pale flesh-coloured or yellowish-white; lip as long but much
broader, pale flesh-coloured externally, inside of lip anteriorly yellow.
Flowers self-fertile. In general facies this species considerably resembles
L. javanica Bl., but differs from that plant in having an entire epicalyx and in having
the base of the lip adnate to the column below, in which respect the present plant
is, as Mr. Ridley has pointed out, allied rather to L. japonica than to L. javanica.
4
![]()
192 D. Prain—Some new IndianPlants. [No. 5
Novicie Indice XXIV. Some new Indian Plants.—By D. Prain.
| (With Plates VII—VIII).
In this paper are given descriptions of a few plants new to the Flora
of British India either in the sense that they are new to science or that
they have been ascertained to be Indian since the portions of the Flora
of British India containing accounts of their respective natural families
have appeared. References are also occasionally given to interesting -
new localities for species already fully described there.
IV. ANONACER.
9. UNONA Liny.
11. Unona PRAECOX H. f. § iif
Add to localities of F. B. L.:—
Sixxim: Ryang Valley, 4,000—5,000 ft., nine
15. GONIOTHALAMUS Bz.
3., GonroTHaLAMuS GrirFitHi H.f. § T.
Add to localities of F. B. I.-—
AnpDAMANS: Port Blair, common.
20. SACCOPETALUM Benn.
1. SaccopeTaLuM LoNGIFLORUM H. f. & T.
Add. to localities of F. B. J.:—
Sixxim: Ryang Valley, 4,000—5,000 ft., Cave!
XXVII. Srercuuiacen.
1. STERCULIA Liv.
Leaves simple not lobed; calyx lobes medium spreading.
13b. STERcULIA Kinet Prain; leaves ovate-lanceolate, long acumin-
ate, base round, glabrous above, glabrescent beneath ; panicles or. race-
mes drooping much shorter than the leaves ; calyx lobes lanceolate-acu-
minate. | | ;
Sixx: Darjeeling District T. Thomson! at Ranyak, T. Anderson
n. 388! Kootom, below Mungpoo, 3,000 ft., King! Rungbee, 3,000 ft.,
King! Lopchoo, 6,000 ft., Osmaston!
A tree about 30 feet high, wood soft, bark greyish, branches with prominent
cicatrices. Leaves alternate, ovate-lanceolate, apex long acuminate, base rounded,
glabrous above, when young sparingly pubescent with stellate hairs on the nerves,
but soon glabrous beneath, 9-12 in. long, 4-6 in. wide, main-nerves 10-12 pairs
spreading, secondary nervation wider-meshed distinct; petioles 2-2°5 in. long, flat-
tened above;. stipules linear-ovate, coloured, rusty-hairy. Flowers near ends of
<
m
4
,
<
:
.
![]()
PLATE 7.
4
D
KIMENSE Prain.
~
:
iG)
=
H
Oo
oO
Ta
a“
M(SIEVERSIA) Sik
"an,
zs =
x]
A 2
a .
_ 7 .
2) ws
iss &
Oy
2B
:
: Drawn b
![]()
s. Soo. Beng190 4. Vol. LXX
Oe;
, } oo + ee K. P. Dass lith.
POTENTILLA SIKKIMENSIS Pram.
![]()
![]()
1904.) D. Prain—Some new Indian Plants. 193
branches below the leaves, in the axils of cicatrices; in drooping few-flowered racemes
or panicles 2°5-4 in. long; peduncles glabrous as are the slender pedicels ‘5-7
in. long, bracts very minute and fugacious. Calyz brownish-red, campanulate, tube
very short ‘1 in. long, lobes 5, lanceolate acute °5 in. long; finely puberulous. Stamens
about 5, united in an erect crenate column, about ‘2 in. long; anthers 2-celled.
Ovary 4-5-celled, ovales many. Frwit of 4-5 purplish red or scarlet follicles, 4-5 in.
long, 1°5 in. wide. Seeds ovoid, *8 in. long ‘5 in. across, testa blue.
Osmaston gives the vernacular name as Chiuri pat. The species is nearly
related to S. coccinea which is however easily distinguished by its narrower pilose
calyx-segments. It is also closely related to.S. laevis Wall., but is again very distinct
because the calyx-lobes are not bearded within. It has been sometimes confused
with 8. Rowburghit which has however much smaller flowers.
XBbi. CELASTRINES.
1. EUONYMUS Liyy.
6b. Evonymus macrocurpus Gamble, List. Darjeel., ed. II, 18 (1896);
leaves 2°5-5 in. long, 1-1°75 in. wide, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, thick-
ly papery, margins finely serrate; peduncles 3-flowered axillary ; petals
erate, os entire,
eis Himataya: Bootan, at Khumpung, 7,500 ft., Gamble!
A large climber; branches cylindric. Leaves pale-green, nerves 6-7 pairs, dis-
tinct above and prominent beneath, much curved forward and forming a series of
intramarginal loops particularly in the apical half. Peduncles short, ‘35 in. long,
stout; pedicels ‘2 in. long, rather stout. Flowers ‘2 in. across; sepals rotund, con-
cave, 5; petals 5, ovate; style long. Fruit oblong, sharp-pointed, valves 5, spreading
stellately when ripe, hard and thickly leathery or almost Vege 1°25 in, long, °75
in. wide,
A very distinct species,
7. ENONYMUS GRANDIFLORUS Wall.
Add to localities of F. B. I. :—
EK. Himanaya: Chumbi; Paroo, Dungboo! Bootan; Griffith!
Burma: Shan Hills, at Moungtaya, 4,000 ft., Collett!
8. Hnonymus caLocarrus Kurz.
To be deleted: is a Glyptopetalum.
8b. ENONYMUS KACHINFNSIS Prain ; peduncles 2-25 in. slender, fruit
broadly pyriform, strongly 4-angled.
Upper Burma: Kachin Hills, at Sima, 6,500 ft., Shaik Muquim!.
A shrub, branches slightly 4-angled under the leaves, terete below, smooth.
Leaves lanceolate-acuminate tapering from below the middle to the narrowly cuneate
base with entire margins, elsewhere finely serrate, thinly but firmly papery,
4 in. long, 1:25 in. wide; nerves slender acute 8-9 pairs, prominent beneath.
![]()
194 D. Prain—Some new Indian Plants. — [No. 5, }
Peduncles 1°5 in. long, pedicels usually one to each peduncle, ‘5 in. long. Fruit
deeply 4-lobed, the calyx persistent at its contracted base; length °75 in., width
at apex ‘6 in.
A very distinct species of which the petals are not yet known, The sepals are
rounded, spreading, forming a calyx ‘25 in. in diam,
8c. Enonymus sussuLcatus Prain; peduncles °75-1 in. very slen-
der, fruit subpyriform, distinctly 4-angled.
Burma: Tenassarim; Moolyet, 6,000 ft., Gallatly!
A shrub, branches distinctly 4-angled throughout, somewhat 4-grooved in upper
parts’of internodes, smooth. Leaves ovate-lanceolate acuminate, base wide-cuneate,
margin entire, thickly membranous, 3°5-4 in. long, 1°75-2°25 in. wide, nerves 5-6
pairs not prominent below, hardly visible above. Peduncles ‘75-1 in., pedicels
usually 1, sometimes 2 to each peduncle, ‘25 in. long. Fruit deeply 4-lobed, the calyx |
persistent at its contracted base; length ‘5 in., width at apex ‘45 in.
12b. Enonymus Wray King, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. \xiv., 2, 344;
leaves 4°5 in. long, 2°25 in wide, ovate acuminate, remotely and obscure-
ly serrate, peduncles very long slender, cymes lax 3-4 in. across, flowers
nearly ‘25 in. across.
Matava: Perak; Gunong Batu Pateh, Wray! Pahang; Kota
Glanggi, Ridley !
A small tree; branches cylindric, smooth, dark-brownish when dry. Flowers
5-merous, sepals large rotund spreading concave, glabrescent, margins membranous.
Petals not much exceeding sepals, rotund, clawed; edges incurved undulate, minute-
ly puberulous, green with dull crimson veins. Fruit shortly and broadly pyriform,
deeply 5-lobed, the calyx persistent at the contracted base; length ‘75 in., width at
apex ‘6 in.
A very distinct species ; in general appearance approaching most closely to £.
glaber, but with laxer cymes and widely different fruit.
17b. HENONYMUS VIBURNOIDES Prain; leaves 3-5 in. long, 1°25-2°25
in. wide, oblong acute base rounded or truncate less often cuneate, fruit
very slightly 4-ridged.
Eastern Himanaya: Sikkim; Sureil, 5,500 to 6,500 feet; King!
Near Darjeeling, Gage! Rungyroon, King! Pasheting, Grieve!
A shrub ; young branches faintly quadrangular under the leaves. Leaves thick-
ly herbaceous, margins finely serrate and slightly revolute with a tendency for those
of alternate pairs to be smaller and larger; nerves about 6 pairs, distinct on both
surfaces, especially beneath. Peduncles axillary rather slender, 1-1°5 in. long, cymes
very many-flowered up to 4 in. across. Sepals 4, wide reniform, spreading. Petals
4, much exceeding the sepals, orbicular, minutely puberulous. Style 0. Fruit some-
what depressed, very slightly 4-ridged, *3 in. long, °4 in. across.
A distinct species nearest Z. bullatus, but with larger and more numerously
flowered cymes, smaller fruit, and the veins on the leaves beneath less prominent. ,
![]()
1904.] D. Prain—Some new Indian Plants. 195
18. Eyonymvus sutiatus Wall.
Add to localities of F.B.I.:—
Eastern Himataya: Bootan; King’s Collector! Inpo-Cnina: Naga
Hills; Kohima, Clarke! Manipur; Lingli, Watt!
19. Enonymus rimBriatus Wall.
Add to localities of F.B.I. :—
AFGHANISTAN? Kurram Valley; Aztchison! Western Himanaya:
Hazara; at 7,000 ft., Stewart! Chitral; Ziarat, 7,800 ft., Harriss!
Kashmir; Sonamurg, 8,500 ft., Clarke! Barzil Valley, Duthie! Kishen-
gunga Valley, Duthie !
20b. Enonymus Lawsontt 0, B. Clarke Mss. in Herb. Calc.; leaves
lanceolate-acuminate, 3-5 in. long, 1 in. wide, sharply serrate except
at the entire cuneate base, fruit with 4 prominent angles but not winged.
Kuasia: Normai, Mansmai, Sohra, etc., Clarke! Mann! Simons!
Prain! , °
A small tree; branches slender, cylindric. Leaves membranous or thinly charta-
ceous, nerves 5-6 pairs, rather distinct, especially beneath. Inflorescence laxly cy-
mose; cymes 2 in. across, peduncles very slender, 1°5 in. long; pedicels almost fili-
form °25 in. long. Flowers*2 in. across. Sepals 4rounded. Petals 4 orbicular, shortly
clawed, much exceeding sepals, margin faintly undalate but not fringed or toothed,
_ finely veined. Fruit thinly coriaceous, ‘3 in, long, ‘5 in. across.
Very like and very nearly related to E. frigidus, but with rather larger petals
and very different fruit.
7. CELASTRUS Linu.
1. CerLAstRus PANicuLaTA Willd.
This species, as defined in the Flora of British India, includes three
species as recognised by Roxburgh, viz.:—O. paniculata, 0. multiflora
and 0. nutans. Of these the two former are certainly quite distinct, and
the third, which approaches C. multiflora is also possibly distinct. The
three may be diagnosed, with much ease, as follows :—
Leaves rounded ... as ci we C. paniculata,
Leaves oblong ne aus ie we CO. multiflora.
Leaves obovate... oe aaa .. OC. nutans.
The geographical areas of the three, which may be looked upon as
representative species, is as follows :—
C. panicuLata Willd.
N. W. Himataya and Sus-Himataya: Kalidungi, Thomson 1740!
Pattludon, Brandis 2032! Chamba, at Raipur, 3,000 ft., Clarke 23681!
Dehra Dun, Vicary 175! Submontane forests of Pilibhit, Duthie
21400/a! Kheri in Oudh, Duthie 21402! Bettiah, near the Nepal Fron-
tier, Hieronymus 443! Rasputana: Aboo, King! Stocks! C. Inpta: Gwa-
lior, Maries 22! Khandwa District, Duthie 8211! Western Inpia;
![]()
196 D. Prain—Some new Indian Plants. 3 [\No. 5,
Bas-sein, Burkill 15787! Concan, Stocks! near Malcolmpett, Oumpbell!
Deccan; near Poona, Woodrow! Cooke! §. Inpia: Nilgiris, Schmid!
Clarke 11282! Gamble 11646! ' Shevaroi Hills, Perrottet 33! 456! 467!
localities doubtful, Wight 462 (K.D.)! 463 (K.D.)! and in Wall. Cat, 4301
F! Heyne in Wall. Cat. 4801 B! Cryton: localities doubtful, J. Watson!
Thwaites C, P. 1232! Benoa: village jungles in Central Bengal
Kurz! W. Bengal, on Pachete, Kurz! Manbhum Campbell! Burnar:
Rajmahal Hills near Sahebganj, Kurz! Low hills near Topechana at —
2,000 ft., Kurz! CuHora Nagpor: Palamow, in Kumandi reserve,
Gamble 8780! Hazaribagh, Golah, Prain! Parasnath, 2,000 ft, Kurz!
and 2,500! Qlarke 24,857! Burma: Karenee, Kurz 1926! Pegu
Yomah, Kurz! Ava; Wallich 4301 K! Yeu, Cole! Shwebo, Abdul
Hug! Shan Hills; at Keloh, Collett! Pwehla, Collett! Fort Stedman,
Lwekaw and Thaidsdeet King’s collectors! .
A very distinct form of this plant, distinguished ‘anti ie its leaves
being pubescent beneath, is confined to Burma. It may be known as:—
©. PANICULATA var. PUBESCENS Kurz (= C. pubescens Wall. Cat.
4303). ?
Burma: Pegu, Hyre! Prome Hills, Wallich 4303! Pegu Yomah,
Kurz! Maymyo, King’s collector 11! 36! 259! Shan Hills; Taunggyi,
King’s collector!
Another but less distinct form with unusually large and rather fir-
mer leaves occurs in the Andamans. This may be termed (, paniculata
var. andamanica. It is not uncommon in the vicinity of Port Blair.
CELASTRUS MULTIFLORUS Roxb.
Nepat: Hamilton, Wallich 4302 (C. dependens Wall. Mss.)! Stk-
Kim: Rungit 700 ft., Clarke 26 339! 2,000 ft., Hooker ! Ryang 800 ft.,
Osmaston! Gurubathen, 1,500 ft.,. Prain’s Collector! Dapaia Hits:
Radhu pokri, Lister! Assam: Valley of Brahmaputra; Dibroo Mukh,
Masters ! localities uncertain, Griffith! Wallich, Griffith and MW Clelland!
Gauhati, Simons! Khasia Hills, Semons! Hooker and Thomson!
Burma: Chindwin, near Tummoo, Prazer 167! Kendat, Prazer! Chin
Hills, Prazer 236! Kalay Hills Prazer! Kachin Hills; near Sadon,
Shaikh Mugim! Koni, Prazer! Pinmona, Abdul Hug! Shan Hills ;
Taunggyi, King’s Collector! Tenasserim: Tavoy, Oomaigoi, Shaikh
Muqim !
CELASTRUS NUTANS Roxb.
S. Inp1a: Kurg (Collector unknown)! Travancore; Peermed,
3,000 ft., Bourdillon !
2. Citasrevs styLosa Wall.
Lawson has under this name confused two very distinct species, viz.,
O. stylosa Wall., which he describes a second time as Gymnosporia
—— ae, Te ee ee
![]()
1904.] D, Prain—Some new Indian Plants. 197
neglecta and Oelastrus sp. n. 3 Hook. f. in Herb. Ind, Or. which is a
very distinct plant, quite different from (0. stylosa. The two can be at
once distinguished by the stamens which have hirsute filaments in
0. stylosa, but glabrous ones in Hooker’s species, which is defined below.
0. stylosa is abundant in Spel Sikkim and Khasia, but has not been
met with in Burma.
2b. Crnastrus Hooxert Prain; calyx segments oblong obtuse !
petals + in. oblong with faiutly toothed margins towards the apex,
entire below; stamens glabrous; style faintly 3-lobed; fruit brown,
3-celled, 6-seeded.
Sixxim: Lachen Valley, 8-10,000 ft., Hooker! King’s Collector;
Darjeeling and neighbourhood, 6,000-9,000 ft., King! Kurz! Clarke
27040! 35758! Gamble 682! 1926! Dapnta Hitis: Lister! Kuasia:
Nurtiang, Hooker and Thomson! Burma: Chindwin, Prazer!
A shrub; usually climbing. Leaves 4 in, long, 2-2'5 in. wide, elliptic or ovate-
oblong, acute or acuminate, serrate or subentire, turning brown(whendry). Flowers
in axillary or terminal racemose cymes, sometimes up to 3 in. long. Frwit brown,
tipped by the persistent style.
C. Hookeri, as the definition shows, is very nearly related to C. stylosa, but it is
easily distinguished by the thinner leaves which become reddish-brown when dry,
those of C. stylosa remaining green; by the capsules with thinner valves which are
brown instead of yellow; by the filaments which are glabrous instead of pubescent ;
and by the petals which are only faintly toothed not deeply undulate.
2c. CHELASTRUS MEMBRANIFOLIA Prain; calyx segments shortly ovate
subacute ; style slender entire, fruit 3-celled, about 6-seeded, seeds black.
Kaasita Hints: G. Mann !
A shrub, with terete branches. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, tapering from the
middle tothe acuminate apex and the cuneate base; 4°5 in. long, 2 in. wide, mem-
branous, pale-green, glabrous, margins serrate; petiole slender ‘4 in. long. Flowers
in short axillary or terminal racemose cymes. Fruit green, valves 3, very thin,
style persistent, slender. <
3. CELASTRUS VENULOSA Wall. Fruit 3-celled.
Add to localities of F.B.I. :—
SIKKIM: outer hills, above 2,000 ft., Dungboo! Dapruta Hits:
Harmati, and elsewhere in the outer hills, Lister !
- ‘This species has, as its nearest ally, one from the Malay Archipelago, 0. race-
mulosa Hassk. The two are related to each other much as the forms united under
C. paniculata are. .
3b. Cetastrus Listert Prain; calyx segments halforbicular; style
short; fruit 3-celled, 3-seeded.
Daria Hitts: Tenir Lampa, 3,000 ft., Lister !
A small-tree, with smooth dark-brown round branches. Leaves large, ovate or
J, 1. 27
![]()
198 D. Prain—Some new Indian Plants. [No. 5,
obovate, dark-brown when dry, glabrous, apex rounded with an abrupt acumen,
base wide-cuneate, margin entire; 8 in. long, 3°5 in. across, subcoriaceous. Flowers
in short axillary or terminal cymes. Fruit Jarge °5 in. across, 3-celled, 3-seeded;
Seeds brown, ‘3 in. long, somewhat curved. .
Nearly related to C. monosperma, but with larger leaves, a different habit and a
3-celled, 3-seeded fruit. | |
8. GYMNOSPORIA W. &. A.
2. GYMNOSPORIA NEGLECTA Wall.
This species should be deleted. It is based originally on Celastrus
neglectus Wall. Cat. 4341, which is Celastrus stylosa.
' Lawson in the Flora of British India has associated Celastrus ? at-
teanata Wall. Cat. 4319 with the preceding number. The material at
Calcutta is not very good, but so far as it goes, it does not admit of this
number being distinguished from Celastrus oxyphylla Wall. Cat. 4312
which is treated by Lawson as the basis of Gymmosporia acuminata Hook
f. Moreover Lawson brings under G. neglecta the plant issued by
Wallich as PBaebotrys acuminata Wall. Cat. 2321. This last, which ap-
pears to be the true basis of G. acuminata Hook. f., is certainly identical
with Wall. Cat. 4312.
7b. GYMNOSPORIA SIKKIMENSIS Prain; leaves 5°7 in. by 2°25-3 in.,
ovate obtuse, very obscurely serrate, thinly coriaceous, glabrous.
Sizxim: Tista Valley, Gamble 1743! Ambiokh, Prain’s Collector !
A small tree; branches unarmed, stoutish, dark, glabrous. Flowers small, in
numerous clustered cymes from old leaf-scars ; peduncles, 1°75 in. long, cymes 2 in.
across. Sepals 5,short, obtuse, concave, puberulous, externally corrugate. Fetals 5,
wide-oblong, obtuse, thrice as long as sepals. Stamens 5, filaments slender incurved,
attached outside disk anthers short, broad, 2-celled. Disk thick fleshy, corrugated.
Styles short, coherent with vertical grooves; stigmas slightly recurved. Fruit
turbinate, 3-celled, *5 in. long, ‘3 in. across.
Yo, Gymyosporia Cortisir King in Journ. As. Soc. Beng., Ixv., 2.
353; leaves 4-6 in. by 225-3 in. ovate-elliptic anpnente, distantly shal-
lowly crenate, coriaceous, glabrous.
Kenan: Ourtis!
A scandent shrub; young branches stoutish, grey, glabrous. lowers small, in
clustered cymes from old leaf-scars; peduncles ‘5-"7 in. long. Sepals 5, semiorbi.
cular, the edges with a few short thick cilia. Petals 5, oblong, obtuse, much longer
than sepals. Stamens 5, filaments slender, incurved, attached outside disk; anthers
small, suborbicular. Disk thick, fleshy, entire. Style short clavate. Fruit widely
ovoid, almost globular, 3-angled, 3-valved. Seeds 1, or often 2 in each cell,
13. SIPHONODON Grirr.
]. SIPHONODON GELASTRINEUS Groff.
![]()
1904. ] D. Prain—Some new Indian Plants. 199
Add to localities of F. B. I. :—
-AnDAMANs: Coco group, Prain! Eastern Himanaya Sikkim; Tista
Valley, Prain!
L. Leeuminosz.
108. CRUDIA Scures.
Croupia Mansont Prain; leaflets thinly coriaceous, glabrous, ovate-
oblong or oblong, shortly acuminate, rachis slightly prolonged beyond
the terminal featiog Touchiroa Mansoni Prain Mss.
Burma: Tenasserim; Tavoy, Manson’s Collector 172! 306!
A tree with glabrous branchlets. Leaves odd-pinnate, rachis 4-5 in. long,
petiole articulate, the interpetiolar stipules united at the base ; leaflets 5, petiolules °25
in. long, glabrous as is the rachis which is prolonged as an acumen beyond the last
leaflet ; alternate, ovate-oblong or oblong, base cuneate rarely rounded, apex rounded,
with an abrupt sharp tip ‘25 in. long, 6-8 in. long, 2'25-2°5 in. wide, dark-green above,
paler beneath, quite glabrous on both surfaces, lateral nerves about 10 pairs, spread-
ing, and looping within the margin, not very prominent but distinctly visible as is
the secondary venation on both surfaces. Flowers in long narrow racemes from old
leaf-axils, beset at the base with ovate-lanceolate coriaceous bud-scales, rachis 8-12
in. long (including flowerless peduncle 2 in. long) finely puberulous throughout ;
pedicels close-set, slender, puberulous, ‘25 in. long. Calyz-tube short, lobes 4 oblong
imbricate reflexed in flower, sparingly puberulous externally glabrous within.
Petals 0. Stamens not seen. Ovary shortly stipitate, densely tawny-velvety, 3-4.
ovuled, stipe glabrous below, pubescent above, as long as calyx-tube; style slender
glabrous except at base. Pod oblong, obliquely rounded at both ends, finely rusty-
velvety, 2°5 in. long, 1°5 in. wide.
A very distinct species with leaflets and long racemes of close-set flowers not
unlike those of Crudia bantamensis Hassk., and quite unlike those of any other
hitherto described species from South Eastern Asia. The present species, however,
differs markedly from C. bantamensis in the more numerous leaflets and the longer
pedicels.
Mr. Manson’s collectors have associated with this tree two Burmese names,
viz., Tsintonui and Thit kouk wit. —
The present opportunity is taken of providing a description for hitherto un-
characterised Bornean species.
Croupia Havitanni Prain; leaflets thinly coriaceous, almost glabrous,
very long caudate-acuminate, rachis slightly prolonged beyond the termi-
nal leaflet. Touchiroa Haviland: Prain MSS.
Borneo: Sarawak, near Kuching, Haviland 3070! 3703!
A shrub with slender quite glabrous branchlets. Leaves odd-pinnate, rachis
1°5-2°5 in. long, petiole articulate, the interpetiolar stipules united at the base by
their inner margins, thereafter free, lanceolate, sparsely puberulous on their petiolar
aspect; leaflets 4-6, very rarely 3, petiolules ‘15 in. long, glabrous as is the rachis,
which is prolonged beyond the last leaflet as a short blunt process; alternate,
narrowly ovate or obovate-oblong, base rounded, apex prolonged into a ‘76. in. ae:
![]()
200 D.: Prain—Some new Indian Plants. [No. 5,
narrow-caudate tip, 2-4 in. long, ‘75-1°6.in; wide, dark-green, glabrous dull above,
glaucescent. and-very finely and minutely puberulous beneath, lateral nerves 7-8 pairs
slightly ascending, looped ‘25 in. within the margin, rather prominent as is the
secondary venation beneath, obscure above. Flowers in narrow racemes at bases of
new leafy shoots, with finely puberulous rachis 2-3 in. long ; pedicels slender, under
‘25 in. long, finely puberulous with 1 or 2 minute puberulous bracteoles, one-third
below calyx; buds oblong, ‘2 in. long. Calyz-tube short, lobes 4, ovate, imbricate,
reflexed in flower, finely puberulous externally, glabrous within. Petals 0. Stamens
10, filaments glabrous, free, slender, as long as style; anthers oblong, versatile. Ovary
shortly stipitate, densely rusty-velvety, 2-ovuled, stipe glabrous, as long as calyx-
tube; style long, jslender, glabrous, ‘25 in. long, rather longer than ovary and stipe.
Fruit not seen. | 2
“ A species very closely related to Crudia caudata Prain, (Journ. As. Soc. -Beng.,
Ixvi, 2. 220) but easily distinguished by the absence of the rusty pubescence cha-
-racteristic of that plant, and by the broader leaflets.
112. HUMBOLDTIA Vaut.
HoumBoLDTIA BourDILLONI Prazn; branches solid, nodes not con-
stricted, leaves distinctly petioled, rachis winged, leaflets normally 6,
but lowest pair may be absent though the joint in the main rachis
corresponding to their position is present, petiolules 0; petals 5.
. TRAVANCORE: Peermerd Ghat, 3,000 ft., and Peermerd Road, 2,800 ft.,
Bourdillon 906! 1080!
A handsome tree, 50 feet high. Stipules not seen. Leaf-rachis 2°5-3 in. long,
leaflets ovate-lanceolate or lanceolate, thinly coriaceous, 2—4 in, long, *6-1°5 in.
wide, base unequal, rounded below, cuneate anteriorly, apex gradually tapering from
near the middle, tip rounded or acute. Corymbs from tubercles on the stem, clus-
tered ; 2 in. across; 1°75 in. long ; lower pedicels slender, their peduncles 1-2 in. long,
puberulous; bracteoles and sepals finely closely grey-silky, bracteoles ‘2 in. sepals
“45 in. long. Petals ovate, obtuse, rather longer and wider than the sepals. Pod
bright crimson, finely silky, 4 in. long, 1 in. wide.
- This very fine species is quite unlike any other Humboldtia except H. decurrens
Bedd., by reason of its winged petiole and rachis. It differs from H. decurrens by its
much smaller leaves with fewer leaflets; its smaller flowers with bracteoles less
than half the size, and its much longer, slender pedicels.
II. Rosacez.
9. GEUM Linvy.
3. Guom (Sioversia) SIKKIMENSE Prain; hirsute, leaves lyrate,
pinnatisect with a large orbicular or reniform terminal lobe and nu-
merous small terminate lateral lobes, irregularly crenate serrate ; flowers
erect, achenes hirsute. (PLATE 7).
- Bastrern Himataya: Sikkim; Jongri, giana and Hubalanghi,
King’s Oollector ! Prain’s Collector ! | foe
= AN
![]()
eee eee Ue
?
-1904.] D. Prain—Some new Indian Plants. 201
‘ Rootstock stout, Leaves 3-5 in. long., terminal lobe 1°75-8 in. wide, lateral,
lobes 6-12-jugate, close-set or distant ‘15-25 in. long, Flowering stems with 2-3,
rarely 4 leaves, reduced to the terminal lobe or with only 1-2 pairs of lateral lobes
and solitary, rarely 2, flowers. Flowers *75 in. across. Calyz-lobes triangular or
ovate-acute, enlarging in frnit, finely pubescent and at the same time rather spar-
ingly hispid, not spredding. Petals rounded with cunéate base, yellow, distinctly
veined, hirsute at least at the base within, sometimes sparsely pubescent on both
surfaces ; not much exceeding the aire lobed in flowers, marcescent but shorter
than the calyx-lobes in fruit. Stamens 40-50, filaments hirsute. Carpels hispidly
hairy, sessile at the base of the calyx, style glabrous or finely pubescent. Achenes
acute at both ends, hispidly hairy.
Very different from the common Himalayan Sieversia (Geum elatum Wall.) and
more resembling the Northern Asiatic Geum (Sieversia) rotundifoliwm Langsdorff, but
with more numerous lateral lobes to the leaves and very different achenes. The
‘species appears to be both local and rare. It has been collected on three occasions
but always in Western Sikkim not far from the Nepalese border.
«
11. POTENTILLA Liny.
6. POoTrEeNTILLA PURPUREA Royle.
Add to localities of F. B. I. :—
Sikkim: Thangu Hooker! | Younghusband! Cuumpi: Syampoo,
Ki ing’s Collector! Duistris. Kiala, Souwlze.
66. PoTENTILLA SIKKIMENSES Prain; leaflets 3, obovate, cuneate,
truncate, 3-5-lobed, flowers in small cymes dark-red, 5-merous, achenes
with a few hispid hairs, style short, ventral.
Hastern Himanaya: Sikkim; Gnatong, Dungboo! Lyang, Gabur
on Kinchinjanga, 15,000 ft., Kiny’s Collector! Jongri, King’s Collector !
Rootstock woody, depressed branched. Leaves mostly radical with a few scat-
tered cauline, clothed with soft silky hairs; petiole up to 2°5 in. long, slender; leaf-
lets '25-"75 in. long, cuneate at the base, lobes short, ovate, subacute, nerves obscure ;
stipules large, membranous. Flowering stems ‘5-5 in. long ; cymes leafy and silky.
Flowers pedicelled. Calyx ‘2 in. long, lobes ovate-lanceolate, acute; bracteoles
lanceolate. Petals suborbicular, not exceeding calyx. Stamens 5. Carpels 30.
Achenes ovoid, obtuse, with a few hispid hairs at apex and round the base, recep-
tacle flat.
Nearest to and much resembling P. Sibbaldi, but differing markedly in the dark-
red petals and the hispid achenes.
16. ROSA Linn.
1. Rosa rnvoLucrata Roxb.
Delete from Synonyms of F.B.I.:—Rosa Lyellii Lindl. The
Rose known as Rosa Lyellii and excellently characterised by Lindley seems
yuite a distinct species from R. involucrata. « Itsyesuscitation calls for
![]()
202 D. Prain—Some new Indian Plants. [No. 5,
some amendment in the distribution of BR. involucrata which, as testified
by specimens in the Calcutta Herbarium, is as follows :— |
Typica; leaves pubescent beneath.
Upper Gancetic Puain: Moradabad, Holled! N. Benar: Kurz!
Clarke! Anderson! N. Beneat: Naogaon, Prain! Rangpur, Watt!
Assam: Nowgong, Simons! Burma: Minbu Dist., at Sinbok, Gage! .
Kyoukmyoung, King’s Collector!
vaR. glabra ; leaves glabrous or very slightly pubescent beneath.
R. bracteata Roxb. Ic. Ined.
Upper Gancetic Pua: Gorakhpur, Duthie’s Collector! Cuora
Nagpur; Udaipur Tributary State, Prain’s Collector! WViIzAGAPATAM :
Jaipur State, V. Ball! Hast Beneau: Pabna, Clarke! Jatrapur, Watt !
Assam: Sylhet, Jhils, Hooker & Thomson! Mann! Robertson! BRAHMA-
puTRA VALLEY: Gauhati, Jenkins! Mann! King’s Collector! Golaghat,
Masters! Sibsagar, Masters! Manipur: Imphal, Watt! Burma: Myit-
kyina, Pottinger !
To this variety also belongs Wall. Cat. 696 ‘““E montibus Pundooa
Sylhet confinibus ” which, as Hooker says, is most probably also from
Sylhet.
VAR. parvifolia ; leaflets as in vAR. glabra, but less than half the
size, (not exceeding °5 in. in length). 2. palustris Ham. MSS.
N. W. Himataya: Kamaon, Blinkworth! Nepal, Wallich! Benar:
Nakeswar, Buchanan! CuHota Nagpur: Gamble! J. J. Wood!
The diagnosis between R. involucrata and R. Lyellii is very simple,
and may be given as follows:— |
Rambling shrubs, never climbing on banks of slow running rivers
_ below high-water mark or in the beds of jheels and _back-
waters ; bracts pectinate; flowers sessile Sie eee §=6tnvolucrata,
Climbing over trees on dry ridges; bracts entire ; flowers long-
peduncled Le se a aus vee Lyell
In other respects the two roses, as Sir Joseph Hooker truly says,
are exceedingly closely allied. Orepin hazards the suggestion that Wt.
Lyellit is a natural hybrid between R. involucrata and BR. moschata, a sug-
gestion rather difficult to admit even if R. Lyellit had been, as was long
supposed to be the case, confined to Nepal. The distribution of &.
Lyellii, which is given below shows, however, in the writer’s opinion, that
Crepin’s hypothesis is untenable.
Rosa Lyeuwii Lindl. Monogr. Ros. p. 12, tab. 1 (1820). R. pubes-
cens Roxb. Fl. Ind, 1. 514.
Siwatiks: “native of the mountains north of Rohilkand” Roxburgh
(Ic.)! Royle! Nxpau: in woods, climbing on trees, Wallich! Sikkim:
Kurz! Cnnrran Inpta: Sagor, Vicary! S. Inpia: Nilgiris, Schmidt!
![]()
1904.] D. Prain—Some new Indian Plants. 203
Monro’s Mysore plant referred to It. involucrata is possibly R. Lyellir.
It is very unlikely to be Roxburgh’s plant.
10, Rosa GtGANtEA Collett ex Orepin Comptes-Rendus Soc. Roy.
Bot. Belg. xxvii. 152; climbing, evergreen, glabrous, subcoriaceous
stipules very narrow, adnate for *75-1 in. with lanceolate free points
‘2-25 in. long; flowers very large, on short peduncles always solitary ;
sepals reflexed; fruit large, globose. Coll. & Hemsl., Journ, Linn. Soe.
Xxvli. 55,
Manipur: Sirohifurar, 5-6,000 ft. Watt! Burma: Shan Hills;
Collett! Candler! Pxazer! ;
Climbing over rocks and lofty trees. Leaves 2-jugate, rarely 3-jugate, the up-
permost only 3-foliolate, 3-7 in. long, leaflets large 1°25-3°25 in. long, °75-1°75 in:
wide, ovate or elliptic, base rounded, apex acute or mucronate, marginal teeth
rather small, petiolulate; petiole glabrous minutely glandular above, margin of sti-
pules minutely glandular. Flowers solitary, peduncles ‘5-"75 in long. Calyz-tube
ovoid as long as the peduncle; calyx-lobes 1°5 in. long, margins entire, lanceolate,
minutely spathulate at the tips, glabrous externally, finely pubescent within.
Corolla 4-5 in. across; petals large yellowish-white wide-obovate with a median
triangular mucro, very thick. Styles hirsute throughout or glabrous at the tips,
Fruit large, globose, yellow, fleshy, with a few large achenes.
A magnificent species, very like an extremely luxuriant form of R. indica Auct.,
but the writer believes quite distinct.
11, Rosa Cotierrir Crepin Comptes Rendus Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg.
xxvill. 2. 49; climbing, stipules free or nearly so, deciduous, setaceous,
pubescent ; prickles few, short, slightly recurved; leaflets mostly 3-
jugate, ovate-elliptic, rounded or somewhat cuneate at the base, narrowed
to an acute or sub-obtuse tip, margin finely serrate, glabrous above,
pubescent beneath ; petioles and inflorescence softly tomentose ; flowers
corymbose; ripe fruit globose. Coll, & Hemsl. Journ. Linn. Soe.
XXviil, 56.
Burma: Shan Hills ; Koni, 4,000 ft., Collett! Tamakan and Noung-
taya, 3,000 ft., Collett !
A considerable climber. Leaves 2-3 in.; leaflets, terminal 1-1'5 in. long, °45°7
in. wide, proximal *5--75 in. long, shortly petiolulate, finely papery. Corymbs short,
15 in. long, by 1°5 in. wide; bracts small, setaceous, deciduous, pubescent. Calyw-
tube obovoid, pubescent, lobes ovate-lanceolate °25 in. long. Corolla small, °75 in.
across, petals ovate faintly retuse. Fruit pisiform, ‘25-3 in. in diam., calyx-lobes
deciduous, Styles connate, short.
Nearest R, microcarpa Lindl., from China.
20. PYRUS Liyy.
11b. Pyrrus (Sorbus) Kurzu Watt MSS. in Herb. Calcutta; leaflets
4-5 pairs small, oblong, acute, sharply serrate especially at the apex, very
![]()
ey
204 D. Prain—Some new Indian Plants. ['No. 5,
sparingly grey-puberulous; corymbs long-peduncled, lax-flowered, petals
small orbicular.
Sixxim: Phalut, 1],000 ft., 7. Thomson! Kurz! Prain’s Collector!
Sandakphu, 12,000 ft., Gamble!
A small tree; young parts perfectly glabrous. Leaves 3-4 in. long; leaflets coria-
ceous, sparingly grey-puberulous above, glabrous beneath, base unequal, rounded, en-
tire, sides entire below, sharply serrate above as is the apex, which ends in an acute
or mucronate tip; ‘75 in. long, °35-°45, in. wide, venation not visible above, of a fine
close-meshed subequal reticulation. Corymbs 1°25 in. wide, their peduncles glabrous,
1‘5 in. long; pedicels slender. Flowers ‘25 in. across. Styles 5, glabrous. Fruit 25
in diam. >
A species no doubt near P. foliolosa but abundantly distinct. It has been col-
lected on five separate occasions, in 1857, 1868, 1880 and 1903, always on the same
ridge—that along the Nepalese Frontier of Sikkim. Considering how very fre-
quently this ridge has been explored by botanical collectors we must conclude that
the tree in Sikkim is not only local but rare.
15. Pyros GrirritHi Dene.
Add to localities of F.B.I. :—
Assam: Naga Hills; Pulinabadza, Watt !
16. Pyrus Kuwasrana Dene.
Add to localities of F.B.I. :—
Assam: Naga Hills; Kohima, Conry! Konoma, Prain’s Collec-
tors! Burma: Kachin Hills; Prain’s Collectors ! :
17. Pyrvus cranutosa Bertol.
Add to localties of F.B.I. :—
Mataya: Perak, Scortechini! Kunstler !
Distris. Sumatra; Forbes!
LVIII. Comspretacea.
]. TERMINALIA Livy.
16. TERMINALIA BURMANICA King MSS. in Herb. Calcutta; leaves
clustered towards ends of branches, base cuneate, petiole eglandular ;
fruit shortly beaked, flattened so as to show two ridges.
Burma: Sagain, Calcutta Garden Collectors !
A tree : young branches stout, densely rusty-tomentose. Leaves crowded near the
apices of the branches, alternate, obovate, the apex very broad, sometimes obscurely
and minutely cuspidate, tapering from about the middle to the short eglandular
petiole ; upper surface shining and glabrous everywhere except at the rusty-
tomentose base of the midrib, lower surface everywhere covered with short rusty-
tomentum ; length 4 or 5 in., breadth 2°5 to 8 in., petiole ‘3 to °4 in., stout, densely
rusty-tomentose. Spikes axillary, alternate, shorter than the leaves, almost
glabrous, solitary. Flowers rather less than ‘15 in. in diam., those in the upper
part of the spike male, those in the lower part hermaphrodite. Calyw# very sparsely
![]()
1904. } D. Prain—Some new Indian Plants. 205
pubescent outside, pubescent inside, the tube narrow, the month enmpanulate and
with ovate acute teeth. Fruit ellipsoid, much compressed, vertically grooved, the
apex flattened and shortly beaked, the base narrowed, the edges keeled, quite
glabrous, 1°25 in. long and 1 in. broad, the pericarp crustaceous, very thick.
Of this only two specimens have as yet been collected. In the shape both of
its leaves and of its fruit it approaches T. Catappa L., from which, however, it is
well distinct. The measurements of fruit above given are of unripe specimens.
LXXXIIJ. MonotTroPez.
3. CHEILOTHECA Hook. F.
Anthers long, like linear lips on each side of the connec-
tive ia aie = ww. L. OC. khasiana.
Anthers short, hippocrepiform ... ae w. «2 OC. malayana.,
1, Cueimorneca KHASIANA Hook. f. Flor. Brit. Ind. iii., 477.
Knasra Mrs.; Hooker § Thomson; Clarke.
2. CHEILOTHEGA MALAYANA Scort. in Hook. f. Icon. Plant. xvi. t.
1564; stems erect, simple or 2—3-forked; stamens puberulous, alter-
nately somewhat shorter and longer, anthers short, hippocrepiform ;
stigma obscurely lobed. |
Matay Prentnsuta: Perak, in heavy jungle about 3,500 feet elev.,
Scortechini, Kunstler 2715!
Stem 6-9 in. high, stoutish ; scales ‘25-'75 in. long, imbricate, ovate-oblong, obtuse,
gradually increasing upwards, lurid purple (Scortechin+) or waxy white (Kunstler).
Flowers terminal 1 in. long, solitary, “ hidden inside the leaves at top, bright-yellow’
(Kunstler) or with the tips of the petals exserted, white (Scortechini). Sepals 5, re-
sembling the uppermost scales, linear-oblong, obtuse or sub-acute, glabrous, Petals 3,
larger than the sepals, rounded cucullate at apex, glabrous externally, internally more
or less pilose. Stamens 6, filaments pilose; anthers short, innate, cells confluent at
apex, dehiscing by marginal pores. Ovary narrowly fusiform, stigma obscurely 4-
lobed, placentas 6 parietal. Fruit a white fleshy berry, ‘75 in, across, tipped by the
persistent remains of the style.
The specimens collected by Kunstler differ from those obtained by Scortechini,
according to the notes of these two collectors, in having white instead of purple
scales and yellow instead of white flowers. The petals of Kunstler’s plant are very
sparingly hirsute within, and the anthers are about twice as long as the figure in
the Icones, t. 1564, shews. In other respects, however, the two are identical, and
the doubt is not so much that Scortechini’s and Kunstler’s specimens represent the
game species, as whether the Malayan Cheilotheca really differs specifically from
the Khasia one.
CIV. OROBANCHACEA.
2. CHRISTISONIA Garpy.
3b. CHRISTISONIA SCORTECHINI Prain ; stem short, glabrous, scales
linear, pedicels short or 0, calyx oblong, lobes acute; upper anthers
a. u.° 28
![]()
206 D. Prain—Some new Indian Plants. [No. 5,
l-celled simple, lower thickened, connective produced behind into an
oblong appendage with an acute tip.
Maayan PENINSULA: Perak, Scortechini 2121 !
Whole plant 155—3 in. high. Stems very stout, covered with linear scales.
Flowers sessile or shortly peduncled, each with an oblong cucullate basal bract °75
in, long, all parts loaded with sticky mucilage. Calyx spathaceous rupturing into
usually 2, occasionally 3-4 lobes in the fully opened flower, the tube 1 in., the lobes
°25 in long. Corolla-tube white, with a yellow line inside in front, 2 in. long, infun-
dibuliform and curved above, the lower part narrowly cylindric 1 in. long; limb
2-lipped; upper lip outermost in bad, erect, 2-lobed, lower lip 3-lobed, spreading,
Stamens didynamous, anthers all conniving; filaments glabrous, inserted below
middle of corolla-tube, 1-celled, adnate to the enlarged filament, lower pair with
@ projecting acute posterior process. Ovary 1-celled, placentas 2, 2-fid, uniform-
ly covered with ovules; style glabrous downwards; stigma peltate, flat, ‘2 in. in
diameter.
A species that most nearly approaches C. Hookert from the Khasia Hills, but by
coloration and other characters is evidently abundantly distinct. Scortechini’s
specimens are not good but are fortunately supplemented by a manuscript descrip-
tion written in the field. Scortechini takes the processes on the lower anther-cells
to be empty cells, but they appear to the writer to be due to the production beyond
the anther of the thickened connective.
CXII. Lasrara.
15. ELSHOLTZIA WIttp.
13. Exsnontzta (Huelsholtzia) KacHtinensts Prain; pubescent,
leaves short petioled, ovate acute, crenate, spikes broad, pubescent,
fruiting calyx ‘2 in. long, campanulate, glabrous.
Uprer Burma: Kachin Hills, Nakharan Road, near water, Shatk
Mugqim! Sima, 6,500 ft. elev.—Shaik Muqim!
A prostrate herb, stems pubescent 6-14 in. long, rooting below. Leaves ‘6-"7 in.
long, ‘35-‘4 in. wide, base cuneate, entire, margin elsewhere crenate, glabrous except
the faintly puberulous midrib above, quite glabrous and paler beneath, nerves obli-
que, about 5 pairs, rather prominent beneath ; petiole ‘15 in. long, glabrous. Spikes
‘5-75 in. long, ‘4 in. wide, rather pubescent, bracts subsecund, ovate to orbicular,
cuspidate, imbricate, membranous, ‘25 in. across; cusps subulate. Calyx in flower
minute, in fruit slightly vesicular, teeth 5, short, triangular, with 5 nerves running
up tothe teeth and as many to the sinuses, the latter being close fine reticulations
rather than nerves each with on the outside a corresponding raised spongy ridge.
Corolla pinkish-purple, tube exserted curved, margins of lobes of upper lip ciliate,
elsewhere glabrous. Disk with a large clavate gland much exceeding the ovary
and as long as the ripe frnit. Fruit of a solitary nutlet with three abortive nutlets,
the developed nutlet almost filling the slightly inflated froiting calyx.
A very distinct species.
![]()
Gc .Chuckerburtty. del.
1.CONTIA ANGUSTICEPS.
2.STOLIZKAIA KHASIENSIS .
Ai.
PLATE, IX.
OE Fe TET A a os RR Rn RE TE nN OE REA NE NE ROE A PRE SERS CE SERRE NT ET
Lith by, A.C Chowdhary
3. DIPSADOMORPHUS TRIGONATUS.
ee ver melanocephalus
![]()
![]()
1904. ] N. Annandale—Collection of Oriental Snakes. 207
EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
PuaTeE 7.
Geum (Sieversia) sikkimense Prain.
1, A plant x4; 2 and 3, radical leaves, nat. size ; 4, flower, dissected, nat. size ;
5, fruiting head, nat. size; 6, stamensx4; 7 carpelx4; 8 and 9, ovulesx4; 10,
ripe achene x 4; 11 and 12, seeds x 4.
Puate 8.
Potentilla sikkimensis Prain.
1, A plant, nat. size; 2, flowerx8; 3, flower, dissected x8; 4, stamens~x 8;
5, fruiting head, nat. size; 6, carpels, much enlarged; 7, ripe achene x4; 8, the
same, laid open x 4; 9, seed x 4,
—sTr_
4
Additions to the Collection of Ortentul Snakes in the Indian Museum.
—By Netson ANNANDALE, B.A., Deputy Superintendent of the Indian
Museum. (With Plate IX)
In 1891 my predecessor Mr. W. L. Sclater published his List of
the Snakes in the Indian Museum, Since that date a large number of.
specimens have accumulated, the more important coming from the
North-West Frontier, Assam, Siamand Java. Among them are examples
of species of intrinsic or geographical interest or new to our collec-
tion. I propose to offer to the Society a series of short papers on
these specimens. For the sake of convenience, and in order not to in-
terrupt other work in progress, I will deal with the accumulation in sec-
tions of moderate bulk. This will make it possible to put on record
new specimens as they reach the Museum, and will enable such records
to be published within a reasonable time. The names of species new to
the collection since 1890 are distinguished by an asterisk. The iden-
tifications, except as regards the Afghan-Baluch species, are chiefly my
own, and I have made a careful re-examination of such specimens as
other officials of the Museum had determined.
Part I.
TY PHLOPID A,
1. Typuiors piarpi Schleg.
One specimen, presented by H. W. Biggie, Esq., from Pitsanuloke,
N. Siam.
![]()
208 N. Annandale—Oollection of Oriental Snakes. [No. 5,
This species, known from Burma, Assam and Cochin China, does
not appear to have been recorded from Siam.
2. TyeHuops acutus (D. & B.)
T. acutus, W. L. Sclater, J.A.S.B. LX, p. 232; and List Snakes, p. 3.
One of the Museum attendants lately brought to the Superinten-
dent a living specimen of this species from Calcutta. It was formerly
regarded as quite a typical S. Indian form. Possibly the specimen
may have been introduced into Calcutta with the earth round the roots
of plants; but this does not seem probable. Sclater records the species
from other parts of Bengal as well as Calcutta.
UROPELTIDA.
(3) Silybura myhendre Bedd.* (4). S. madwrensis* Bedd, and
(5) Melanophidium punctatum* Bedd., all from S. India, have been
added to the collection.
COLUBRIDA.
6. XYLOPHIS STENORHYNCHUS* (Gthr.)
7. TRACHISCHIUM FUSCUM (Blyth)
Several specimens have been found in alarge collection of Assamese
snakes sent by the Government of Assam to the Museum in 1891.
8. Lycopon striatus (Shaw)
One specimen, obtained by Col. McMahon on the Perso-Baluch
frontier.
9. Contra anausiicers.* Blgr. (Plate IX, fig. 1.)
Five specimens from Malakand, from Col. McMahon.
This species was described by Boulenger (Cat. Snakes ii, p. 262)
after the publication of his volume in the “ Fauna of India’’ series.
The type, which was from Baluchistan, appears to have been lost. . I
think that the author of the species has examined at any rate some of
the specimens collected in Malakand.
10. Lyrornyncuus ripgewayi* Bier.
L. ridgewayi, Alc. and Finn, J.A.S.B. LXV (2). 1896, p. 562.
11. LytorHYNcHUS MayNnaRDI* Alc. and Finn.
L. maynardi, Ale and Finn, loc. cit.
12. Zaments piapema (Schleg.)
Two specimens, sent by Col. McMahon from the Perso-Baluch
![]()
1904. ] N. Annandale—Collection of Oriental Snakes. 209
frontier. The larger is light in colour, with few markings ; the smaller
is well-marked. Neither belongs to the form atriceps.
13. Zamenis RHODORACHIS* Jan
Z. rhodorachis, Alc. and Finn, op. cit. p. 563.
In addition the specimens mentioned by these authors the Museum
has lately received from Uol. McMahon two specimens from the Perso-
Baluch frontier. :
. 14, ZAaMENIS KARELINII (Brandt)
Z. karelinii, Ale. and Finn, loc. cit.
Six specimens from Col. McMahon, from the same district as the
last.
15. Sroniczkata x«uHastensis* Jerd. ©-(Plate IX, = fig. 2.
S. khasiensis, Blgr. Faun. Ind. Rept., p. 354, fig. 103 ; Cat. Snakes, i p.75.
In the collection of Assamese snakes to Shick reference has been
made, I have been so fortunate as to find an example of this extremely rare
species. It appears to be the second specimen known. The type,
from the Khasi Hills, is in the British Museum. In the Indian Museum
specimen the frontal] shield is completely divided by a longitudinal suture.
There are four small chin shields on each side, each m contact with the
opposite shield mesially, the hindermost pair in contact with the first
ventral behind. Ventrals—-210: sub-caudals—116 : anal entire : 28 rows
body scales, the three lowest on each side pale with dark bases. Total
length—809 mm: length of tail—235 mm.
The only other known species of this genus occurs in Borneo!.—
16. DipSADOMORPHUS TRIGONATUS (Schneid.) (Plate IX, figs., 3, 4.)
Dipsas trigonata, Blgr. Faun. Ind. Rept., p. 358. W. L. Sclater, List,
Snakes, p. 45. Dipsadomorphus trigonatus, Blgr. Cat. Snakes, iii, p. 63.
Three specimens sent by Col. McMahon from the Perso-Baluch
frontier.
They agree in having the donsat surface of head of an almost uni-
form sooty-black, which is most intense in the youngest specimen. The
markings on the back also appear to be brighter than those of most
examples from Peninsular India. A specimen from Assam agrees
with them in this respect, but differs in having the head marked
in the typical manner.
Should it be considered right to give the black-headed form a
name, it may be known as var. melanocephalus.
The Perso-Baluch specimens exhibit—apart from their black heads
—the close superficial resemblance to Hchis carinatus noted by Boulenger
1 Stoliczkaia borneensis, Blgr, Ann, Mag. N. H. (7) iv, 1899, p. 452.
![]()
210 N. Annandale—Collection of Oriental Snakes. [No. 5,
and others. Of this venomous species no less than 15 specimens occur
in, Col. McMahon’s small collection from the Perso-Baluch frontier.
17. DIPSADOMORPHUS MULTIMACULATUS (Boie)
Dipsas multimaculata, Blgr. Faun. Ind. Rept. p. 360. W. L. Sclater,
List Snakes, p.46. Dipsadomorphus multimaculatus, Blgr. Cat. Snakes,
iii, pp. 63, 64.
A specimen from Pitsanuloke, N. Siam, has been presented by H.
W. Biggie, Esq.
18. DipsaDoMORPHUS DIGHTONII* (Blegr.)
Dipsas dightoni, Blgr. J. Bomb. N. H. Soc. viii, 1894, p. 528,
pl. Dipsadomorphus dightonii, id., Cat. Snakes iii, p. 69.
A specimen from Peermerd, Travancore, has been obtained by ex-
change with the Trevandrum Museum.
19. DiPsaDOMORPHUS DENDROPHILUS* (Boie)
D. dendrophilus, Blgr. Cat. Snakes iii, pp. 70, 71.
Several specimens from the Royal Natural History Society of
Batavia.
The majority of the specimens belong to var. H. of Boulenger’s
Oatalogue; the remainder to var. B. All are probably from the Malay
Archipelago, but no exact locality can be assigned them.
20. TAPHROMETOPUM LINEOLATUM (Brandt)
T. lineolatum, Alc. and Finn., op. cit. p. 563.
In addition to the specimens recorded by these authors, Col. McMahon
has recently sent down seven from the Perso-Baluch frontier.
21. DRYOPHIS XANTHOZONA* Boie.
A specimen from the Royal Natural History Society of Batavia.
Not an Indian species.
22. CHRYSOPELEA ORNATA (Shaw)
C. ornata, S. Flower, P.Z.S. 1899, p. 682.
A specimen of Boulenger’s var. D from Pitsanuloke, N. Siam ; pre-
sented by H. W. Biggie, Esq. This is the common variety in Assam,
Burma, the Siamese Malay States and Siam proper.
23. BUNGARUS BUNGAROIDES (Cant.)
Two young specimens, measuring from 310-340 mm., from N.
Cachar.
![]()
1904. ] N. Annandale—Oollection of Oriental Snakes. 211
Coloration.—Dorsal surface intense black: ventral surface dark-
grey with a pearly lustre. Chin and throat yellow: a yellow bar across
the top of the head slightly behind the nostrils: head-shields sparingly
dashed with yellow : an incomplete yellow collar on the nape. On the
tail and body about sixty yellow rings, narrow and more or less V-shap-
ed above, expanding below, sometimes joined together longitudinally by
irregular blotches of the same colour on the belly.
VIPERID.
24. HRIsTocopHis MACMAHONII* Alc. and Finn
BE. Macmahonii, Ale and Finn, op. cit. p. 564.
25. PSEUDOCERASTES PERSICUS* (Pall. ?)
P. persicus, Blgr. Cat. Snakes iii, p. 501.
A specimen, collected and presented by Lieut. F. C, Webb-Ware,
from Koh Malik, Sujah, Baluchistan. I am not aware that this snake
has hitherto been recorded from British India. Boulenger gives the
distribution as Persia.
26. ANCISTRODON RHODOSTOMA* (Boie)
A. rhodostoma, Blgr. Oat. Snakes iii, p. 527; Fascic. Malay. Zool. i,
pp. 170, 171, 176.
Several specimens from the Royal Natural History Society of
Batavia.
This snake has recently been recorded by Boulenger from the
Siamese Malay States and from the island of Salangka, Salang or Junk
Ceylon. Probably it will be reported from Tenasserim also, as it is said
to occur inSiam. The Malays of Patani, where Mr. H.C. Robinson and I
have collected it, deny that its bite is deadly. A servant of mine was bitten
in the foot by a snake which he stated to belong to this species near the
Siamese border in Upper Perak: The effect was very little more serious
than that of a hornet’s sting. Boulenger, bowever, talks of “this large and
deadly Crotaline snake,” and probably the venom is more powerful in
specimens from Java, where the snake would appear to be far more
common than it is in most parts of the Malay Peninsula. All poison-
ous snakes except the Hydrophine are, however, scarce in both the
Federated and the Siamese Malay States. In the latter, where I have
spent, in the aggregate, more than a year collecting reptiles and other
animals, I have only twice come across a cobra,
![]()
LBB “eam Tenhie ebay eoltajat ae
deol! VID. : cori es or mF J oS
e pace ; woth a Et
bate fede of
i Fi u6 Ri
i obt tba
se
Ps
uly Dba re)
![]()
JOURNAL
OF THE
ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.
= B ea
Vol. LXXIII. Part IIL.—NATURAL SCIENCE.
Supplement—1904.
On Dioscorea deltoidea, Wall., Dioscorea quinqueloba, Thunb., and
their allies—By D. Pratn anv I. H. Burkitt.
In the following paper we describe eleven species of Dioscorea—
three Indian, three Chinese, and five Japanese. ‘They are all allied
plants, with many characters in common: and as it may perhaps con-
duce to clearness we give the common characters as a preliminary.
Characters which these Yams have in common.
I. .Tubers as far as known inedible, not lying deep in the soil, at times
growing like rhizomes parallel with the surface.
II. Stems always twining to the left.
III. Leaves cordate (or truncate below), constricted more or less towards the
middle, or else lobed, with 5-9 palmately arranged nerves.
IV. Male flowers generally two or more together.
V. Female spikes pendulous, with recurved fruit.
VI. Wings of capsules with a tendency to be quadrate.
VII. Seeds winged all round but irregularly so, apparently distributed as
from swinging censers by the movement of the flexuous slender spikes
in the wind.
The species group themselves naturally in a way that more or less
accords with their distribution. The first little group contains four,—
2 Wid
![]()
2 D. Prain & I. H. Burkill—On Dioscorea deltoidea, ete. [ Supple.
Dioscorea deltoidea, D. stkkimensis, D. Prazeri, and D. panthaica which
are found in the lower Himalaya and mountains east of it: they are
all closely allied. Next stands rather alone D. acerifolia from Central
China. Thirdly come the three closely allied Japanese spécies D. sep-
temloba, D. nipponica and D, quinqueloba. Lastly stand two species
from Japan, D. tenuipes and D. Yokusat, associated with D. enneaneura
from Central China. Uline, who has recently done valuable work
upon the genus Dioscorea, refers some of the species to a section which
he names Stenophora; but it is not clear to us if he would so refer all.
We therefore leave undiscussed for the present the question of sections.
Dioscorea birmanica, which we described in a recent paper, is allied
to the yams under discussion ; but, with the horizontal inedible rhizome
and dependent female inflorescences and the censer mechanism for seed
distribution, it combines leaves not constricted or lobed, as wellasa
robustness which is foreign to all except, it may be, D. acerifolia ; °
moreover none are thorny to the degree that it is, and none have pre-
cisely similar cymules of male flowers.
The following is a key to the species which we shall forthwith
describe :—
Anthers not didymous :—
Leaves qnite smooth beneath :—
Male flowers not pedicelled ... sin ee os. POET
Male flowers pedicelled eas vee is wee =StKkimensis.
Leaves with hairs or papille beneath :—
Male flowers sessile :—
Male inflorescence slender, little branched ase uw. deltoidea.
Male inflorescence much branched, subthyrsoid ... we §=panthaica,
Male flowers stalked :—
Male inflorescence long and rigid i al wwe acerifolia,
Male inflorescence slender :— '
Leaves 7-lobed, lobes acute ses xe .. septemloba,
Leaves 3-5-lobed, lobes obtuse :—
Capsule longer than wide oes be co §=©MUpponica.
Capsule as wide as long bs cas eee §=©quinqueloba.
Anthers didymous :—
Periauth segments equal aha as see uw. tenwipes.
Periauth segments unequal :—
Male flowers in cymules, larger ov .» Yokusat.
Male flowers solitary or in pairs, smaller wat we §=6enneaneura.
Dioscorra Prazert. Rhizoma crassum, aliquanto informe, parum
hypogeum, venenosum, carne albo. Caulis e radice singulus, glaber,
sinistrorsum volubilis, teretiusculus, inermis, viridis, bulbifer. Folia al-
terna, chartacea, utrinque glaberrima, subtus glauca, pellucide punctata,
— —
![]()
1904. D. Prain & I. H. Burkill—On Dioscorea deltoidea, etc. 3
late cordata vel sursum ovato-cordata, acuminata, apice minutis-
sime mucronulata, basis sinu lato vel latissimo, margine nonnunquam
plus minusve undulata, 7- vel 9-nervia, nervis extimis profunde bifidis,
nervulis secondariis reticulatis utrinque distinctis, plurima 8-12 cm.
longa 10-16 cm. lata, nonnunquam tamen ad 20 cm. longa lataque:
petiolus glaber, sulcatus, 4-7 cm. longus. Spice mascule simplices
(varius singule sepius 2-6-ne) vel paniculate, axillares; flores glo-
merati, 2-3-ni, sessiles in rhachi trigona sparsim sed fere prorsus dis-
positi: pedunculus glaber: bracteee sub ramulis panicularum lanceo-
late 3mm. longe, sub glomerulis florum ovato-lanceolate: bracteole
ovato-acuminate, naviculari-concave. Perianthit masculi laciniz
ovate, obtuse, subzequales et subsimiles, patentes. Stamina 6, zequalia,
filamentis equilonga: anthere filamentis multo breviores. Spice
feminex axillares, solitariz, simplices, ad 12 cm. longz, dependentes ;
flores ad 10-12, sessiles, deorsum spectantes, circiter 1 cm. remoti:
bractes et bracteole adsunt. Capsule sessiles, assurgentes: ale
mature pergamentaces, irregulariter subquadrato-semicirculares, 2°5
em. longs, 15 cm. late, stramineo-cornee, glaucescentes. Semina in
loculo quoque gemina, ovato-oblonga, *85 cm. lata, 1:25 cm. longa
circumcirea alata, rufo-brunnea.
NortHern Burma. Upper Chindwin District: Sittaung, Prazer.
Bhamo District: Bhamo, Burkill in herb. R.E.P. 21537 ; Momouk, east
of Bhamo, Burkill in herb. R.E.P. 21507, 21509, 21514. Katha Dis-
trict: Katha, in forests on black soil, Burkill in herb. R.H.P. 21557,
22493, 22494, 22495, 22496, 22652, 22658, 22664, 22665.
In the districts of Bhamo and Katha this Dioscorea occurs in the forests of Dip-
' terocarps.
DIoscOREA SIKKIMENSIS. Rhizoma crassum, aliquanto informe, parum
hypogeum, venenosum, carne luteo-albo. Caulis e radice singulus,
glaber, sinistrorsum volubilis, teretiusculus,:inermis, purpureo suffus-
us, bulbifer (an semper ?). Folia alterna, chartacea, utrinque glaber-
rima, subtus lete viridia, pellucide punctata, subdeltoideo-ovato-cor-
data vel late cordata, acuminata, apice minutissime mucronulata, basis
sinu lato vel latissimo, margine nonnunquam plus minusve undulata,
7- vel 9-nervia, nervis extimis profunde bifidis, nervulis secondariis
reticulatis utrinque distinctis, plurima 9-16 cm. longa, 7-9 cm. lata
nonnunquam tamen usque ad 20 cm. longa lataque: petiolus glaber,
sulcatus, 4-7 cm. longus. Spicze muscule simplices vel rarius pani-
culate, singule vel bine vel terne, axillares: flores glomerati, 2—3-ni,
breviter pedicellati, glomerulis in rhachi trigona 2-4 mm. distantibus :
![]()
4 D. Prain & I. H. Burkill—On Dioscorea deltoidea, ete. [ Supplt.
pedunculus glaber: bractesee sub ramulis panicularum lanceolate, 3
mm. longe, sub glomerulis ovato-lanceolatz pedicellos subsequantes :
bracteole ovato-acuminate, naviculari-concave, pedicellis dimidio bre-
viores. Pertanthtt masculi lacinie ovate, subacute, subsequales
et subsimiles, patentes. Stamina 6, equalia, filamentis sequilonga:
anthers filamentis breviores. Spice feminex axillares, solitaris, sim-
plices, ad 12 cm, longee, dependentes; flores ad 10-12, sessiles, deor-
sum spectantes, circiter 1 cm. remoti: bractese et bracteole adsunt.
Capsule sessiles, assurgentes : alee mature pergamentaceex, irregulariter
subquadrate, 2 cm. longe, 1 cm. late, stramineo-cornex, livido
suffusae, glaucescentes, majores ad 2°75 cm. longe, ad 1°6 cm. late.
Semina in loculo quoque gemina, complanata, subquadrata, °85 cm.
diam., ala membranacea alba inequaliter circumcincta.—Dioscorea’
deltoidea, Hook. f., Fl. Brit. Ind. VI., (1892), 291, partim.
Easrern Himataya. Sikkim: without precise locality, 1000-5000,
feet, J. D. Hooker, No. 7, Herb. Ind. Or. ; Herb. Griffith, 5555; Great
Rungeet, 1800-2500 feet, T. Anderson ; Rungeet Valley, Kurz; Run-
geet, C. B. Clarke, 8936; Rungneet Valley, 4000 feet, Gamble, 9764;
Dikiling, 2000 feet, C. B. Clarke, 9682; Naksabari, Gamble, 322 D;
Tukwar, 3000 feet, Gamble, 9799; Pashok, 7000 feet, Lister ; Mungpoo,
Hartless, Gammie, Dungboo, 2000 feet and 3500 feet, King ; also 600-
3000 feet, King; Restrop, Prain’s Collector; Silake, Prain; Nagree,
3000 feet, 7. Anderson ; between Richi and Rinchingpong, 2000-2500
feet, I. Anderson. Western Duars: Haines, 4187, Nepal: Scully, 34.
Dioscorea sikkimensis igs the Kencheong or Kikur Turul of Sikkim. It was
included in D, deltoidea in the Flora of British India by Sir Joseph Hooker, It is
indeed closely allied to that species: but it differs markedly in the absence of the
short crisp simple hairs that are so abundant on the veins and nerves of the under
surface of the leaf of D. deltoidea. There are besides other differences: the rhachis
of the inflorescence in both sexes of D. sikkimensis is distinctly angled, while that
of D. deltoidea in the male is terete and in the female only slightly angled: the
fruit is also slightly different in shape; it is sessile and destitute of purple lines
or dots in D. sikkimensis, while that of D. deltoidea is distinctly pedicelled, It is
to be noted that»both D. deltoidea and D. sikkimensis occur in Central Nepal, which
is the eastern limit of the one and the western limit of the other.
More closely allied to D. sikkimensis than D. deltoidea, is D. Prazert. The chief
differences between the two are (i) in the male flowers, which in D. Prazeri are
sessile and in D. sikkimensis are distinctly pedicelled, (ii) in the seeds, which are
of a different colour and shape, and (iii) in the foliage which is chiefly composed of
wide cordate leaves in the Burmese plant, though there are leaves on the ultimate
branches which are longer than broad as is the usual condition in the Sikkim plant.
In D. sikkimensis such leaves as there may be, which are as long as they are broad,
are confined to the lower part of the main stem. The male plant of D, Prazeri is
often bulbilliferous: this is a rare condition in D, sikkimensis. The bulbils of both
![]()
1904. | D. Prain & I. H. Burkill—On Dioscorea deltoidea, ete. 5
when present are smooth with a silvery skin: the specimen of D. Prazeri collected
by one of us at Momonk, east of Bhamo, close to the Chinese frontier, had such
silvery bulbils, slightly verrucose, and Haines notes on the ticket of his Duars
specimen that it bore bulbils with a silvery smooth skin. z
We have had the two species in cultivation, side by side, at the Royal Botanic
Gardens, Sibpur, where they flowered simultaneously, but at the end of September
the leaves of D. Prazeri were in full defoliation, while D. sikkimensis as still in
vigorous growth,
DroscorgBa DELTOIDEA, Wall. Rhizoma crassum, aliquanto informe, pa-
rum hypogeum, venenosum, carne albido. Cawulis glaber, sinistrorsum
volubilis, teretiusculus, inermis, viridis. Folia alterna, chartacea, supra
glaberrima, subtus ad nervos et nervulos pilis minutis simplicibus hir-
tella, pellucide lineolata, basis sinu lato vel latissimo, subdeltoideo-cor-
dato-ovata, acuminata, apice minutissime mucronulata, margine sepis-
sime plus minus undulata necnon aliquomodo ad medium consiricta,
7-nervia, nervis extimis profunde bifidis, vel 9-nervia, nervulis seconda-
riis reticulatis utrinque distinctis, ad 12 cm. longa, ad 10 cm. lata:
petiolus glaber, sulcatus, tenuis, 4-12 cm. longus. Spice mascule
simplices vel (inferiores) composite, axillares ; flores glomerati, 2—3-n1,
sessiles, in rhachi angulata glomerulis *5-1 cm. distantibus sparsim
dispositi : pedunculus glaber, simplex ad 15 em. longus vel maximus ad
30 cm.: bractew lanceolate, ad 2 mm. longe: bracteole ovato-acumi-
nate, naviculari-concave, glabre, floribus dimidio breviores. Perian-
thit masculi lacinie ovate, obtuse, subsequales, patentes. Stamina 6,
equalia, filamentis squilonga; anthere filamentis multo breviores-
Spice feminex axillares, solitarisv, simplices, 8-15 cm. vel rarissime
ad 25 cm. usque long, dependentes: flores 4-12, breviter pedicellati,
deorsum spectantes, circiter 1 cm. remoti: bractez et bracteole adsunt.
Capsulz breviter pedicellate, assurgentes : ale mature pergamentacee,
vertice versus subquadrate, basin versus rotundate, stramineo-cornes,
punctulis lineolisque purpureis horizontaliter notate, ad 3 cm. Jonge,
1.6 cm. late. Semina in quoque loculo gemina, latissima, complanata,
11 mm. longa, 15-18 mm. lata, ala membranacea loculam fere implente
ineequaliter circumcincta,—Dioscorea deltoidea, Wall. Cat. (1832), 5100 ;
Stewart in Journ. Agric. and Hortic. Soc. Ind. XIV., (1867), p. 37;
Kunth, Enum. V., (1850), 340; Hook. f., Flor. Brit. Ind. VI., (1892).
291 pro parte; Duthie in Records Bot. Survey Ind. I., (1898), 173,
Lawrence, Valley of Kashmir, (1895), p. 75; Griseb. in Mart., Flor;
Brasil., HI., (1842), i. 43, quoad Wall. Cat., 5100, sed ref. ad Rumph.
Hort. Amb., V., t. 180 exclus.
Norrg-West Hrimaraya. Without locality, Stoliezka: Herb. Fal-
coner, 1116. Chitral: Ziarat, 7200 feet, Harriss, 16683, 16684. Dir:
![]()
6 D. Prain & I. H. Burkill—On Dioscorea deltoidea, etc. [ Supple.
Mirga, 7200 feet, Gatacre, 17567, 17568. Hazara district: without
precise locality, but abundant in many places, 3000-6000 feet, Stewart ;
hill between Mahowa and Bojdarrah, Stewart in litt, 1.c.; Khagan,
Valley, 4800 feet, Inuyat, 20205, 20205a, Stewart, 6033. Kashmir:
near Muliyal, Winterbottom, 336; Baramula, Winterbottom, 335; above
Shapiyon, 7000 feet, CG. B. Clarke, 28566. Chamba: between Tisa
Nala and Bara, 6000 feet, Lace, 1381; Pangi, on the Chenab,
Brandis, 3362; Kulal Forest in Pangi, 8000 feet, Lace, 1669. Kulu:
Phulga, Watt, 13473. Simla: Gowai, 6000 feet, Gamble, 5140 ; Narkanda
Brandis; Chur, 8000 feet, J. R. Drummoud: Jubal, 5000-7000 feet,
Hdgeworth. Bhaji Forest, Kalka Pershad in herb. R. E. P. 19065.
Bashahr: Dippi, 7000 feet, Brandis, 3361. Jaunsar: Konam, 7000
feet, Webb, 153. Dehra Dhun: Mussoori, Brandis, 1477, King ;
Mussoori Range, King. Tehri-Garhwal: Ganges valley near Jhala,
8000-9000 feet, Duthie. British Garhwal: King. Kumaon: Kunta-
gong, 5000-8000 feet, 7’. Thomson ; near Kathe, 7500 feet, and Valley
of Sarju at 3500 feet, Strachey and Winterbottom,1; Sujahee Devee,
Puinath Village, Barchoola Ridge, Strachey and Winterbottom 68 ; near
Kupkot, 3500 feet, Strachey and Winterbottom, 570. Nepal: Sankas,
Wallich, 5110,
Dioscorea deltoidea may flower very much earlier than its allies; it was collect-
ed in young fruit in the Bhaji Forests in the end of May. ‘
Although in no places eaten as food, it is not without its uses. Sir George
Watt notes on the ticket of his specimen ‘ Roots used for washing clothes, especi-
ally wool; vern, name ‘‘Shingli”: and Sir Walter Lawrence in his Valley of
Kashmir, p. 75, calls it Krits, and says that the root is used as a diuretic in doses
of 1 dram, and that in large doses it isa poison. H.T. Atkinson in the Gazetteer
of the North-Western Provinces, X., (1882), p. 703, names a plant as D. deltoides, and
calls it ‘‘Gun” in the vernacular: doubtless he means D. deltoidea. Stewart in his
Panjab Plants, (1869), p.128, under D. deltoidea, gives a number of vernacular names
many of which seem to belong to another widely distinct species of Dioscorea.
DioscoREA PANTHAICA. Radix ignota. Caules glabri, sinistrorsum
volubiles, teretiusculi, ad basin petioli spinis flaccidis stipulinis obsiti,
purpurei. Folia alterna, chartacea, supra glaberrima, subtus ad
nervos et nervulos papillis minutissimis simplicibus densius hirtella,
pellucide punctata, subdeltoideo-ovato-cordata, acuminata, apice
minutissime mucronulata, basis sinu latissimo, margine plus minus
undulata, 7-nervia, nervis extimis profunde bifidis, vel 9-nervia,
nervulis secondariis reticulatis parum distinctis, 8'5 cm. longa, 6 cm.
lata: petiolus glaber, sulcatus, tenuis, 5 cm. longus. Spice mascule
simplices, in paniculas axillares disposite,; flores 2-ni in glomerulis
sessilibus 4-6 mm. remotis in rhachi nonnunquam minopere angulata
![]()
1904. ] D. Prain & I. H. Burkill—On Dioscorea deltoidea, ete. 7
ad angulas nonnunquam papilloso-lineolata dispositi: panicula 12
em. longa: spicarum rhachides 4°5 cm. longs: pedunculus panicule 3
em. longus: bractez lanceolate, ad 1°5 mm. longexe: bracteole ovato-
acuminate, naviculari-concave, glabre, floribus breviores. Perianthir
masculi lacinis ovato-ohlonge, obtuse, subsquales et subsimiles
patentes. Stamina 6, equalia, anthere filamentis multo breviores.
Planta feminea ignota.
Sourg-Wesr Cuina. Yunnan: Mengtse, northern mountains, at
7000 feet, A. Henry, 11065.
This species seems to be most nearly allied to D. deltoidea,
Di0SCOREA ACERIFOLIA, Uline ex Diels. Radiz ignota. Caules glabri,
sinistrorsum volubiles, teretes, Inermes, nigro-purpurei. Folia alterna
chartacea, supra glaberrima, subtus ad nervos et nervulos pilis minutis
nunc sparsim nunc densius hirtella, pellucide lineolata, cordato-acu-
minata, apice minutissime mucronulata, basis sinu latissimo, margine
undulata vel sepius palmatim sinuata vel lobata, lobis obtusis vel
nonnunquam acutis, 9- vel ll-nervia, nervis extimis profunde bifidis
vel trifidis, nervulis secondarus reticulatis subtus distinctis, 10-18 cm.
longa, 10-12 cm. lata: petiolus apicem versus hirtellus, ceterum
glaber, crassior, supra canaliculatus, 10-12 cm. longus. Spices masculz
simplices vel parum ramose, sepius solitariz, nonnunquam bine, axil-
lares, 20-25 cm. longe: flores in cymulas in rhachi puberula 5-7 mm.
remotas dispositi: pedunculus puberulus, 4°5-5 cm. longus : bractez lan-
ceolate, ad 2 mm. longe: bracteole ovate, acuminate, glabre, floribus
breviores. Perianthit masculr lacinie ovato-oblonge, obtuse, sube-
quales, patentes. Stamina 6, sxqualia; anthere filamentis paullo bre-
viores. Spice feminee axillares, solitariz, simplices, 16-20 cm, longe,
dependentes ; flores 30-40, sessiles, deorsum spectantes, circa *75 cm.
remoti : bractez et bracteole adsunt. Capsule sessiles, assurgentes : alee
- mature pergamentaces, basin versus rotundate, apice parum retuse,
stramines, purpureo notate, 2 cm. longs, 8 cm. late. Semna in loculo
quoque gemina, obovata, complanata, ala, membranacea alba irregula-
riter circumcincta. Dioscorea acerifolia, Uline ex Diels in Eng]. Bot.
Jahrb. XXIX., (1900), 261. D. quinqueloba, C. H. Wright, in
Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot, XXXI, (1903), 92 (syn. excl.).
CenrraL Cuina. Hupeh: without precise locality, A. Henry, 150-
Chienshih, A. Henry, 5870; Patung, A. Henry, 7358.
Wright, uniting D. acerifolia and D. quinqueloba, adds to the above localities
some in northern China: we are unable to state to which of the two species these
northern specimens belong. Diels adds to Dr. Henry’s localities in Central China
![]()
8D. Prain & J. H. Burkill—On Dioscorea deltoidea, etc. {Supplt.
“Nanshan, Rosthorn, 2128”: and he further describes a variety, naming it var.
Rosthornii, also from Nanshan, in the following words:—“foliis amplis acutissime
acuminatis subtus ad nervos albo-setulosis ideoque cinerascentibus.”
Droscorea SEPTEMLOBA, Thunb. Radixignota. Caules glabri, sinistror-
sum volubiles, teretes, inermes, virides. Folca alterna, tenuiter char-
tacea, supra glaberrima, subtus ad nervulos minute papillosa, opaca nec
pellucide lineolata, ex siccitate brunnea, cordata, acuminata, apice
minutissime mucronulata, basis sinu lato, margine septemloba lobis
basalibus obtusis sed ceteris subacutis vel acutis, 7-nervia, nervis
extimis profunde bifidis, nervulis secondariis reticulatis subtus dis-
tinctis sursum obscuris, 10 cm. longa, 12 cm. lata. Spice mascule
ignote. Spice feminex axillares, solitariz, simplices, 8-10 cm. longe,
dependentes ; flores 10-12, sessiles, circiter 1 cm. remoti: bractese
fructu maturo late ovate: bracteole ovate, acuminate. Capsule ses-
siles, assurgentes, colore cuprese: ale mature pergamentaces, basin
versus attenuate, apice rotundato-truncate, 2cm. longs, 1:2 cm. late,
castanee. Seminain quoque loculo gemina, obovata, complanata, ala
membranacea alba ineequaliter circumcincta. Dvtoscorea septemloba,
Thunb., Fl. Jap., (1784), 149, D. quinqueloba, Franchet et Savatier,
Enum. Flor. Jap., II1., (1879), 46.
CentTRAL Javan. Island of Nippon: Joshu (Hitachi); Yubiso,
Makino.
Makino gives the Japanese name as Momiji-dokoro on the label of a herbarium
specimen kindly sent to us from the Hongkong Herbarium by Mr. S. T. Dunn.
DioscoRea Nipponica, Makino. Radix ignota. Caules glabri, sinis-
trorsum volubiles, teretes, inermes, virides. Jolia alterna, chartacea,
supra glaberrima, subtus ad nervos et nervulos pilis albis simplicibus
hirtella, opaca nec pellucide lineolata, subdeltoideo-cordato-ovata,
acuminata, apice minutissime mucronulata, basis sinu lato, margine un-
dulata vel parum 5-7-lobata, lobis rarissime subacutis, 7-9-nervia, nervis
extimis bifidis, nervulis secondariis supra obscuris subtus subdistinctis,
7-10 cm. longa, 5-10 cm. lata: petiolus apicem versus hirtellus, ceterum
glaber, gracilis, supra canaliculatus, 4-8 cm. longus. Spice mascule
ignote. Spice feminex axillares, simplices, singule, 15-25 cm. longs,
dependentes : flores 25-80, sessiles, deorsum spectantes, 5-8 mm. remoti:
bractez lineari-lanceolate, acutissime: bracteole similes, minores.
Capsule sessiles, assurgentes, stramines, purpureo-punctate : ale matures
semiovate, apice retuse, basin versus attenuate: vel rotundate, stra-
minex, 2 cm. longe, ‘6-7 em. late. Semina in quoque loculo gemina.
ovata, complanata, ala membranacea alba inequaliter circumcincta.
ip een ae tee wel me
![]()
1904.]° OD. Prain & I. H. Barkill—On Dioscorea deltoidea, ete. . 9
Dioscorea nipponica Makino, Illustr. Flor. Jap., I., (? 1891) No. 1 (not
Seen). ; ; ,
Centrat Japan. Island of Nippon: Joshu (Hitachi); Schimizu-
toge, Makino. .
Makino gives the Japanese name as Uchiwa dokoro on the label of a herbarium
specimen kindly sent tous by Mr. S, T. Dunn from the Hongkong Herbarium,
Besides this specimen we have seen a coloured drawing of the fruif made by Mr.
Makino. i?
Dioscornga QUINQUELOBA, Thunb. Radix ignota. Oaules glabri, sinis ;
trorsum volubiles, teretes, inermes, virides. Folia alterna, tenuiter
chartacea, supra glaberrima, subtus nonnunquam ad nervos et nervulos
pilis minutis simplicibus hirtella, pellucido lineolata, cordata, acuminata,
apice minutissime mucronulata, basis sinu lato, infima septem—, rare
novem—, loba, media quinqueloba, superiora triloba vel sinuata, 7-nervia,
nervis extimis profunde bifidis, nervulis secondariis reticulatis utrin-
que distinctis, 6-8 cm. longa, 5-10 cm. lata: petiolus glaber, canalicu-
latus, 3-7 em. longus. Spice mascule simplices vel ramose, solitariea
vel bine, axillares, 4-6 cm. longs pedunculo *5—-1:0 cm. longo incluso:
flores pedicellati, in cymulis ‘3-4 cm. remotis dispositi: rhachis pedun-
culusque glabri: bracteze lanceolate, 1°5 mm. longe: bracteole ovate,
acute, glabre, floribus breviores. Perianthii masculi lacinie ovate,
obtuse, subequales, patentes. Stamina 6, equalia: anthere filamentis
multo longiores. Spice feminese axillares, solitarie vel gemins,
simplices, 10-12 cm. long, dependentes ; flores 10-12, breviter pedicellati,
deorsum spectantes, circa °75 cm. remoti: bractez et bracteole adsunt.
Capsule assurgentes: ale matures pergamentacez, basin versus rotun-
datz, apice truncate, 1:75 cm. longe, °7 cm. late, straminese. Semina in
quoque loculo gemina, latissima, complanata, ala membranacea alba
inequaliter circumcincta.—Dioscorea quinqueloba, Thunb. Flor. Jap.,
(1784), 150; Kempfer, Ic. Sel., (1791), t. 15 (a satisfactory picture)
Somoku Dusets, 2nd. ed., XX., t. 54.
SoutHern JAPAN. Island of Kiusiu, Nagasaki, Buerger, Oldham
890, Maximowicz.
The Japanese name ag given in the Somoku Dusets is Kikuba Dokoro.
Dioscorea TENUIPES, Franchet et Savatier. Radia nobis ignota, teste
Franchetio Savatieroque tuberosa et depresso-globosa. Caules glabri,
sinistrorsum volubiles, teretiusculi, juniores minopere angulati, iner-
mes, virides. Folia alterna, membranacea, glaberrima, nitentia, mar-
gine interdum undulationibus minutis notata, cordato-ovato-acuminata
J Els es
![]()
10 BD, Prain & I. H. Burkill—Oun Divscorea deltoidea, etc. [Supplt.
vel subdeltoideo-cordata-ovato-acuminato, apice mucronulata, basis sinu
lato, aliquomodo ad medium constricta, 7—-9-nervia, nervis extimis
profunde bifidis, nervulis secondariis reticulatis utrinque distinctis, ad
9-10 cm. longa, 6-10 cm. lata: petiolus glaber, supra parum canali-
culatus, Gem. longus. Racemi mascult simplices, solitarii vel 2—4-n1,
10 em. longi; flores longius pedicellati, glomerati, 2-5-ni (glomerulis
‘75 cm. remotis) sparsim dispositi: pedicelli 3-5 mm. longi (teste
Franchetio Savatieroque 5-8 mm. longi). Pedunculus glaber, ad 3 em.
longus; bracteze ovato-lanceolate, ad 2mm. longe; bracteole suborbi-
culate, glabree, pedicellis multo breviores. Perianthit masculi lacinize
lanceolate, obtusiusculw, refracte, subequales. Stamina 6, equalia,
perianthio distincte breviora: anthere didymex. Spice feminex axil-
lares, simplices, solitaria, usque ad 12-15 cm. longe, dependen-
tes; flores ad 25, solitariit vel cymulosim bini (alter major alter
minor) in ramulis perbrevibus 5-7 mm. distantibus dispositi,
deorsum spectantes: rhachis distincte trigona, aliquomodo zigzag.
Perianthi masculi lacinie us floris masculisimiles: bractes et bracteole
adsunt. Capsule assurgentes, latiores quam longe, basi et apice emar-
ginatee (teste Franchetio Savatieroque). Semina (teste Maximowicz)
circumcirca alata.—Dzoscorea tenuipes, Franchet et Savatier, Enum.
Flor. Jap., II,, 525. Dioscorea sativa, Migq., Prolusio Flor. Jap., (1867),
323, quoad plantam masculam.
‘Sournern Japan. Island of Kiusiu: Nagasaki, Maximowicz. Is-
land of Shikoku: Tosa; Nanokawa, Makino.
Dioscorea Yokusat. Radia ignota. Caules glabri, sinistrorsum
volubiles, minopere angulati, inermes, virides. Folia alterna, membra-
nacea, glaberrima, nitentia, cordato-acuta vel breviter acuminata, apice
mucronulata, sinu basis latissimo, margine integra vel plus minus undu-
lata, nonnunquam ad medium constricta, 7-nervia, nervis extimis pro-
funde bifidis, nervulis secondartis reticulatis subtus distinctis, 5 cm.
longa, 5 cm. lata: petiolus glaber, gracilis, supra profunde canaliculatus,
3:5 em. longus. Inflorescentia mascula per rhachin angulatam ad 7 cm,
longam cymulas 3-5-floras 5-10 mm. remotas gerens: flores distincte
pedicellati, pedicellis 2-3 mm. longis : pedunculus glaber, angulatus, 2-3
em. tongus: bractez ovato-lanceolate, acutg velacuminatae, ad 2 mm.
longs: bracteole ovat, acute, pedicellis multo breviores. Perianthit
mascult Jaciniz biseriate, exteriores ovato-lanceolate subacute, inter-
iores obovate obtuse vel truncate, patentes. Stamina 6, squalia,
perianthio distincte breviora: anthers didyme. ‘Spice feminese axil-
lares, simplices, solitarie, usque jad 8 cm. longe, dependentes; flores .
![]()
1904.] D. Praint & J. H. Burkill—On Dioscorea deltoidea, etc. 11
-solitarii sessiles, 5-7 mm. distantes, deorsum spectantes: rhachis
distincte trigona, aliquomodo zigzag: bractes et bracteole adsunt.
Perianthit feminet lacinie lanceolate, subacute, subsequales. Capsule
assurgentes, sequilonge et late, mature non vise.
Japan. Without precise locality, Buerger (mixed with Dioscorea
Batatas and issued by Miquel as D. japonica).
This species is most nearly allied to D. tenuipes with which it agrees in the
didymous stamens and in the distinctly pedicelled male flowers: but from which
it differs markedly in the biseriate perianth, the lobes of which are not refracted,
in the rather shorter and stouter pedicels, the thicker and larger perianth-lobes
and in the distinctly cymulose (not glomerate) clusters of flowers. ‘The fruits,
which we have not seen ripe, when young closely resemble those of D. tenwipes.
We suspect that this may prove to be the plant for which Uline has proposed the
name D. Buergeri (teste Diels in Hngl. Bot. Jahrb, XXIX., 260), but we have not
seen specimens which could corroborate the idea. We have therefore been com-
pelled to find a new name forit, and have thought well to connect thename of the
author of the Somoku Dusets with it.
DIOScOREA ENNEANEURA. WRadixvignota. Oaules glabri, sinistrorsum
voluviles, minopere angulati, inermes, virides. Folia alterna, mem-
branacea, supra glaberrima subnitentia, subtus nervis et precipue
nervulis secondariis minute rugoso-cristatis, cordata, breviter acu-
minata, apice mucronulata, basis sinu obtuso, margine integra, 9-nervia,
nervis extimis profunde bifidis, nervulis. secondariis distinctis subtus
prominulis, 6 cm. longa, 5 cm. dimidio lata: petiolus glaber, gracilis
supra canaliculatus, 3°5 em. longus. Racemi masculi simplices, axil-
lares, solitarii; flores solitarii vel bini, distincte pedicellati, sparsim 3-4
mm. remoti, pedicellis 2 mm. longis: pedunculus glaber, 5 mm. longus:
rhachis ad 4 vel 5 cm. longus: bractexw ovato-lanceolate, ad 2 mm.
longs: bracteole subsimiles, pedicellis dimidio breviores. Pertanthii
mascult- lacinise ovato-lanceolate, biseriate, exteriores acute ad medium .
incrassatee, interiores obtuse vel truncate fere ad apicem incrassate,
patentes. Stamina 6, equalia, perianthio distincte breviora: antheree
didymx. Planta feminea ignota.—Dioscorea Buergeri, var., enneaneura,
Uline ex Diels in Engl. Bot. Jahrb, XXIX., (1900), 260, nomen
‘tantum.
Centrat Carna.—Hupeh. A. Henry, 3641 A.
This species is most nearly related to the plant here described as D. Yokusai
It differs very markedly in the much smaller flowers which are solitary or geminate
and not cymulose on the rhachis.
![]()
i2 Nelson Annandale—The Inzards of the Andamans. [Supplt.
Contributions to Oriental Herpetology I—The Lizards of the Andamans,
with the Description of a new Cecko and a note on the Reproduced
Tail in Ptychozoon homalocephalum.—By NELSON ANNANDALE, B.A,
- Deputy Superintendent of the Indian Museum.
-
In a recent paper on the distribution of the Indian vertebrates
Blanford (1) says regarding the Andamans and Nicobars, ‘ These
islands are included because they are under the Government of British
India, but they are of small importance zoologically.” A collection of
lizards from Narcondam, lately presented to the Indian Museum by
Major A. R. Anderson, I.M.S., has led me to doubt whether this sum-
mary dismissal by so catholic and liberal an authority does not perhaps
unduly minimize the zoological importance of the Andamans, however
true it may be of the Nicobars, the faunistic separation of which from the
‘neighbouring archipelago he fuily recognizes. The Indian Museum is
rich in material for a study of the Andaman fauna, and it has seemed
worth while to undertake an analysis of this one sub-order, even though
I have few facts that are absolutely new to put on record and only one
new form to describe.
The following list, probably still far from complete, embodies what
I have been able to discover as to the species of lizards known from the
Andamans or represented in our collection. I understand that Major
Anderson is about to publish an account of the fauna of these islands
and am much indebted to his generosity in permitting me to make
use not only of his collection but also of his observations on the distri-
bution of Calotes versicolor in the archipelago. Those species in the
list which are also known from the Nicobars have their names distin-
guished by a star.
LIZARDS KNOWN FROM THE ANDAMANS.
GECKONIDS.
Gymnodactylus rubidus (Blyth); Gonatodes andersonii nov.; Hemi-
dactylus frenatus* (Schleg.) ; Gehyra mutilata* (Wiegm.); Lepidodactylus
lugubris (D. & B.); Gecko verticillatus Laur.; Gecko stentor* (Cant.) ;
-Ptychozoon homalocephalum! * (Crev.) ?; Phelsuma andamanense, Blyth.
1 I am not altogether satisfied with the evidence on which this species is
included. A specimen which I thought to be from the Andamans (Ann. Mag. N. H.
(vii) xv, 1905, p. 31) appears to have been labelled wrongly. (But see Theobld,
Cat. Rept. Brit. Ind., p. 73.)
![]()
1904.] Nelson Annandale— The Lizards of the Andamans. 13
AGAMIDZA. rUAys |
Gonyocephalus su beristatus* (Blyth) ; Oalotes versicolor (Daud.) ; C.
andamanensis, Blgr.!; OC. mystaceus,* D. & B.
VARANIDE.
Varanus salvator* (Luar. )
‘Scrncrpa.
Mabuiamultifasciata* (Kuhl); M. tytleri, Blgr.; Lygosoma macula-
tum (Blyth) ; L. vlivacewm* (Gray); L. macrotympanum (Stol. ).
The Museum possesses a number of specimens of a Skink the exact
position of which I am not yet prepared to state. They are closely
allied to, if not identical with, L. maculatwm (Blyth), but differ from the
descriptions of this species in proportions. Possibly they may be new;
but as I have not yet worked through the Skinks in the Museum collec-
tion, I prefer not to express an opinion at present. The specimens
were collected by Major Anderson on Narcondam.
ANALYSIS OF THE LAceRTILIAN Fauna OF THE ANDAMANS.
Gymnodactylus rubidus is a form peculiar to the Andamans. It has
close allies in G. marmoratus of the Malay Peninsula and Sumatra
(possibly occurring also in Tenasserim) and G. khasiensis of Assam.
Gonatodes andersonii is closely related to G. kandianus of Ceylon, South
India, Preparis Island (which lies between the Andamans and the
coast of Burma to the north) and Engano,* an island off south-west
Sumatra. Its exact relationship to this form is discussed below.
Although it is difficult to split up the genus Gonatodes into definite
sections, G. kandianus and G. andersonit may be said to belong to its
. Malabar, as distinct from its Malayan, division. In South India and
‘Ceylon there are a number of species which have their headquarters
within the Malabar Province of recent zoologists (chiefly on the hills of
the east coast on the mainland) but extend into places not included
therein. In the Malay Peninsula two species, G. afinis and G.
kendallit, occur, the former of which possibly extends northwards into
Tenasserim. On the whole they are distinguished from the Malabar
species by their larger size, more brilliant coloration (in some cases), the
greater degree of specialisation of their dorsal scales (in some cases),
and above all by the absence of femoral or przeanal pores in the male.
The genus extends eastwards into the Malay Archipelago, is represented
by a number of species in Tropical America, and by at least one in
East Africa.’
1 Ann. Mag. N. H. (vi.) viii., 1891, pp. 288, 289.
2 Boulenger, Ann. Mag. N. H. (6) xvi., 1895, p. 173; and Tornier, Zool. Jahrb.
Syst. xiii., 1900, p. 584. ,
![]()
14 Nelson Annandale—The Lizards of the Andamans. [Supplt.
Gehyra mutilata, Hemidactylus frenatus and Gecko verticillatus are
house-lizards and have a wide adventitious range on coasts and islands,
being easily carried with merchandize or personal baggage. On the
mainland of Asia their range extends northwards and westwards from
the Malay Archipelago, through Malaya and Burma, to the north-eastern
districts of India proper. This range they share with many other
animals. Of the three, G. verticillatus (which is only a house-lizard
in some districts) is most restricted. Probably it does not occur in
the southern part of the Malay Peninsula, though abundant (not as a
house-lizard) in the northern, and the few specimens taken in Singa-
pore would seem to have been introduced from Bangkok (where it
occurs in almost every inhabited building) or Java. Gecko stentor,
on the other hand, is usually a jungle species ; in the dense woods of
northern Malaya its peculiar cry is heard perpetually, though the lizard
is seen but seldom. In Selangor and elsewhere, however, it has been
known to take up its abode in houses. Its retiring habits render it
somewhat rare in collections, and it is not known to occur west of
Chittagong. Lepidodactylus lugubris, regarding the habits of which
little or nothing’ is known!, has a very wide insular distribution in the
Indian and Pacific Oceans and occurs sparingly in Malaya and Burma.
Phelsuma andamanense is probably the most interesting of the
Andaman lizards. Its allies are found not in the Malayan islands or on
the mainland of Asia, nor even on the mainland of Africa, but in
Mauritius, the Seyschelles, Réunion and Madagascar. The number of
cases in which the names of authors of species are enclosed in brackets
in the tables which accompany this paper shows how little reliance can
often be placed on the generic distinctions of herpetologists ; but Phel-
suma would appear to be a natural genus, in which the species are
closely related. It would not be difficult to confuse an example of
the Andaman species in which the colours had faded with one of
P. cepedianum from Mauritius, though the specific differences are much
greater than those between Gymnodactylus rubidus® and G. marmoratus.*
Both P. andamanense and G. rubidus (also G. marmoratus) are
‘arboreal. Probably they never enter houses.
In considering the fauna of any tropical district the Geckos have a
peculiar interest. Their structure (especially that of the vertebral
column, on which great stress must be laid) proves them extreme-
ly ancient, and their genera (except in a few cases, such as the
marmoratus section of Gymnodactylus and the Malabar division of
Gonatodes) lack the plasticity of some families. I have compiled lists
1 That is in Asia. Schnee has a note on its habits in the Pacific (Z. Natur.
Stuttgart, 1901) which I have not seen.
2 These two forms were once placed in separate genera.
![]()
e
1904. ] Nelson Annandale—The Lizards of the Andumans. 15
of the Geckos of Burma and Sumatra for comparison with that of the
Andaman representatives of the family. Boulenger (3), as recently as
last year, has published a list of the reptiles of the Malay Peninsula,
and I need only say here that the Geckos, witha few exceptions, are the
same as those of Burma. For information regarding the Sumatran
species I am indebted chiefly to Werner’s (5) recent memoir, and
regarding the Burmese to Boulenger’s volume (2) in the “Fauna of
India” series and the same author’s account (4) of Fea’s collec-
tion, nowinthe Genoa Museum. ‘Two species included have been de-
scribed by myself (6) quite recently.
Geckos or BurMa aND SuMAmRA.
Name of Species. Burma. Sumatra,
1 Gymnodactylus pulchellus 1 (Gray) § x (Lower Burma) | —
2 5S wariegatus (Blyth) x (Lower Burma) —
3 4 peguensis, Blgr. § x (Lower Burma) | —
4 i . fex, Bler. x (Lower Burma) P (Sinkip Island)
5 - lateralis, Wern. = x
6 5 marmoratus (Kuhl) § — x
‘. Gonatodes kandianus, (Kelaart.) ? (Preparis) P (Engano)
8 Phyllodactylus burmanicus, Annand, x (Lower Burma) —
9 Hemidactylus frenatus * (Schleg)) § x x
10 ts brookit, Gray § s< --
11 3 subtriedroides, Annand. x (Upper Burma) | —
12 S leschenaultii, D. &. B § p —
13 i flaviviridis, Rupp. § > x —
14 - bowringit (Gray) x —
15 * garnotti, D. & B. § x x
16 platyurus (Schneid.) § x —
17 Gehyra mutilata * (Wiegm.) § s —
18 Spathoscalabotes mutilatus, D. & B. _ x
19 mere lugubris * (D. & B.) § x =
20 ceylonensis, Blgr, § x P (Engano)
21 Gecko verticillatus Pape. 5 x x
22 ~ ~=«~«4, stentor (Cant.) * § x x
23 ~=,,. monarchus, Schleg. § ee x
24 Ptychozoon homalocephalum * (Crev.)§ | x (Lower Burma) bY
nr he ee ee OUR ee eS
In the above list a x denotes the occurrence of a species, a —
that it has not been recorded. The names of those species known from
the Andamans are distinguished by a *, of those known from the
Malay Peninsula by a §. The Geckos of eiinatty are still very imper-
fectly known, while the discovery of fresh species both in Upper and
Lower Burma is probable.
| Of the Geckos common to the Andamans and Burma or Sumatra
all but Ptychozoon homalocephalum, Gecko stentor (which is sometimes
found in houses) and Lepidodactylus lugubris (whose insular distribution
! We have in the Museum specimen from Lower Burma of an allied species not
yet described.
![]()
16 Nelson Annandale —The Lizards of the Andamans. [Supplt.-
would suggest that it too may be carried from island to island ) are house-
lizards, and as such of no importance in considering questions of geo-
graphical distribution. They may very well have been introduced in.
the nineteenth century. As regards P. homalocephalum, a curious fact
in its life history may have had an influence on its dispersal; I mean
the long period spent in the egg. An observation by F. H. Bauer
(quoted by Gadow in Amphibia and Reptiles, p. 512) shows that this
period may last for five months, and from eggs which I have examined
in the Malay Peninsula I am prepared to conclude that this case was
normal. It is obvious that an egg with a hard shell, to some extent
impermeable to liquids, can endure conditions which would be fatal to
a delicate young lizard. Boats have been carried out from the coast of
Malaya to the Andamans in very much less than five weeks, and logs of
wood must frequently come by the same route. P. homalocephalum
lays but two eggs at a time; they adhere to leaves and tree-trunks.. Itis
essentially a jungle species, but Flower has taken a specimen of the |
closely allied P. horsfieldii on a wooden post in the Botanical Gardens
at Penang ( P. Z. S. 1896, p. 868), showing that it may desert the
jungle occasionally for human erections in the immediate neighbourhood.
Thus, of the nine Geckos recorded from the Andamans, the presence
of five, possibly six, can be accounted for without assuming that they
have been in the islands for any long period. The remining three are
peculiar to the archipelago (including Narcondam). None of these
have been recorded from the Nicobars; but one is closely related to forms
on the nearest mainland, a second has Malabar affinities, while the third
exhibits a Madagascan facies.
As regards Gonatodes andersoniu, any argument derived from its
relationship to G. kandianushas its weak point ; for G. kandianus is, at any
rate in some places, a house-lizard!, and though it probably originated
in the mountains of Ceylon or S. India, it occurs also in the plains ; it
may therefore, have been introduced by man into the Andamans. Inany
case it must be regarded as the ancestor of G. andersonii, which is merely
an offshoot from. it: whether we look upon the two forms as specifically
distinct depends entirely on the answer we are prepared to give to the
question, “ What is a species ? ” I have given the Andaman form
a name because it is convenient that things should have names, and
because the lizard can be distinguished by characters which appear to be
constant; but I should doubt whether it is a ‘‘ physiological ” species.
Poulton (7) in one of the latest general contributions to the sub-
ject of specific characters, regards it as impossible, from a scientific
1 It is worthy of note that the distribution of this species is much wider than
that of its allies,
![]()
eee
1904. } Nelson Annandale—The Lizards of the Andamans. 17
stand point, to determine a species from a mere examination of specimens.
Undoubtedly he is right. Without a study of bionomics it would be
impossible to group together the seasonal forms of certain butterflies he
instances, or to draw the line between closely related local races of
many animals. But in a museum—and too often the naturalist exists
for the museum, not the museum for the naturalist—any system of
arrangement is impossible, unless names are given to specimens.
Anyone who would have the courage, the skill, and the patience
(and would live long enough), to classify the whole animal kingdom
according to some system of numbers and letters, which could be re-
corded as in a library catalogue, would confer an enormous boon on
scientific zoology. The tendency at present among systematists is tu
search for differences rather than relationships, and very little is being
done in tropical countries to find out what these differences mean. No
investigations are being made, so far as I know, to discover whether the
members of the fauna of any given island or group of islands of limited
extent are undergoing modification in any one direction. That this is
probably the case even in Northern Europe is shown in a recent paper
by Hagle Clarke (8), who points out that in the Farces animals as dis-
tinct from one another as the wren, the starling and the house mouse
(Mus. musculus) have all developed in the direction of increase of bulk
and coarseness of the feet.. The work of Darwin and of Wallace on
island life is of course classical, and as such liable to be ignored.
When they wrote and laboured on the subject the extraordinary elabora-
tion of modern zoology had scarcely begun, and it was less easy to lose
sight of philosophical principles. We now know a considerable part of
what is to be known about the “species”’ of the larger Indian verte-
brates, using the term “species ” in the loose way to which the museum
zoologist is condemned; we do not know, even in a few cases, why
one animal survives! under any given change of environment while
another, apparently just as fitted for survival and quite as variable
perishes. It is not likely that we shall soon gain any such knowledge,
at any rate in the tropics; for such problems can only be studied in
the field. Collectors have rarely time to observe, and all that can be done
in a Museum is to classify and anatomize dead and imperfectly pre-
served material.
The object of this digression from the subject strictly in hand has
been to illustrate the position of the Andaman Gonatodes as a distinct
form, and at the same time to point out that even where a fauna has
1 For example, why is it that certain species of the Indian tank molluscs
succumb almost at once if kept in an aquarium without ventilation, while others
from the same tank live for a considerable period under such conditions ?
atic. o
![]()
18 Nelson Annandale—The Lizards of the Andamans. , [Supplt.
been completely ‘“‘ worked out,” the greater and the more important part
of its zoology has still to be investigated.
To return to the Andaman lizards. Of the Agamids, one, Calotes
andamanensis', is known from a single specimen in the Copenhagen
Museum ; it is allied to C. liolepis of Ceylon. Another is C. mystaceus,?
which has a somewhat restricted range on the mainland of S.H. Asia
and is common about Mandalay.* Major Anderson tells me that, in the
Andamans, C. versicolor is found only in the Cocos group, not south of
Table Island, It is essentially a mainland form and does not, as a
general rule, penetrate into primeval jungle. In the Siamese Malay
States it is only to be met with in cultvated land or secondary jungle
and I believe that this is also true of India. It generally lays
its eggs at the base of bushes in hedges or plantations. According
to Prain (11), there are several cultivated plants which have run
wild in the Cocos, and if these were brought from the mainland
or elsewhere as plants, it is quite possible that the eggs of this
lizard may have been brought with them. Although it has been
recorded from the southern districts of the Malay Peninsula, C. versicolor
is rare south of the Perak and Kelantan Rivers, its place being
taken by C. cristatellus, which is closely allied to OC. jubatus of
the Nicobars and Malayan Islands. The southward range of CO.
versicolor aS a common member of the local fauna is greater on
the eastern than on the western side of the mountains which form
the backbone of Malaya,‘ as is also the case with of a number of other
animals.
Gonyocephalus subcristatus, on the other hand, is peculiar to the Anda-
mans and the Nicobars. G. hwmei (Stol.) also occurs in the latter islands,
but I do not think that this species can be maintained. We have in the
Museum two males from Tuillinchong identified as Tiaris humet by
Stoliczka and possibly the types of the species. From the same island we
have a normal specimen of G. subcristatus, also named by Stoliczka ; but
in a series from Kondal (an island in the other division of the Nicobar
group), identified by the same authority as belonging to the latter species,
I find a female which must be associated with the two males from Tillin-
chong. These three specimens are distinguished from the whole of a
t Boulenger, Ann. Mag. N. H. (vi) VIII, 1891, pp. 288, 289.
2 I have found a well-authenticated specimen of this species from the
Andamans in the Museum collection, which also containg several of C. versicolor
from the Cocos.
3 J. Anderson, Res. Yunnan Ex., p. 806.
* Tt is convenient to confine this term to the Malay Peninsula, using “‘ Malaysia”
for the Malay Archipelago.
![]()
1904. | Nelson Annandale-——The Lizards of the Andamans. 19
large collection (over one hundred specimens), made by different collectors
in different islands of the Andamans and Nicobars, only by their
greater size and more pronounced crest, which is interrupted in
a very distinct manner just behind the neck and raised on a fleshy,
laterally compressed hump in front of this point. On the whole,
I am inclined to regard them not as representing a local race or
even, an incipient species, but as aged individuals of the common
form. Against this view must be placed their rarity—and Major
Anderson tells me that he has examined very large numbers of
specimens without finding any lke them. However, the adults of
some Agamids (e.g., G. borneensis and Aphaniotis fusca in the Malay
Peninsula, fide Laidlaw (9)) are seldom taken as compared with the
young, while in some cases (e.g., that of Calotes cristatellus in Lower
Siam) the largest individuals are only seen in very deep jungle, where
of course there is less chance of their capture.
Of Varanus salvator, one of the bulkiest of lizards, I need say
very little. It has practically the same range in Asia as Gehyra
mutilata (except that it is found nearer the heart of India) and extends
eastwards to Australia. Although it cannot be carried accidentally on
ships, it is extremely tenacious of life and has frequently been observed
swimming in salt water, though never far from shore. Probably
it might survive in the sea for a considerable period clinging to
a floating log, for it can go without food for weeks, if not months,
without apparent inconvenience.
The Skinks, judging from the enormous number of closely allied
species in the family, are among the most plastic of lizards ; yet some of
them have an extensive distribution. Of the Andaman forms, Mabuwia
multifasciata is the common Skink of the Malay Peninsula and extends
northwards into Burma, possibly into Sikhim, southwards and east-
wards into the Malay Archipelago. Specimens from the Andamans, of
which I have seen a considerable number, may differ to a slight
extent, on the average but not individually, from those taken on the
mainland ; for the proportion with quinquecarinate dorsal scales is pro-
bably greater than that given by Flower (10), who examined a large
series in Malaya. WM. tytleri and L. macrotympanum are only known
from the Andamans, J. maculatum has a range similar (as far as the
mainland of Asia is concerned) to that of V. salvator ; L. olivaceum does
not extend so far to the north, but is characteristically Indo-Malayan.
In comparing the Agamide and Scincide of the Andamans with
those of the Nicobars, we find that several forms occur in the later
group which are absent from the Andamans but have Malayan or Mala-
bar affinities. Calotes jubatus, apparently common in the Nicobars, occurs
![]()
20 Nelson Annandale—The Lizards of the Andamans. — [Supplt.
in the Malay Archipelago, but has not been recorded from the Penin-
sula; UC. ophiomachus is only known from Ceylon and S. India. Several
Skiuks probably occur in the Nicobars which are absent from the Anda-
mans, and the same may be true of Dibamus nove-quinese—the sole
representative of a family closely allied to the Skinks and once
regarded as peculiar to the Nicobars and Papuasia, but now known to
exist both in the Malay Peninsula and in several of the islands of the
Malay Archipelago.
What is perhaps a true relationship between the Andamans and
Ceylon consists in the absence from both of the genus Draco, which
occurs within the Malabar province in S. India (also in Malaya, Burma
and Assam) and consists of forms too striking to escape notice readily.
Prain (12, 13) has shown that the flora of the Cocos group and that
of Narcondam differ considerably from that of the southern Andamans.
The geological separation between the different islands, and especially
between Narcondam and the rest of the archipelago, is well illustrated
by the marine depths marked on the maps recently published by Alcock
(13) and Kloss (14). Narcondam is distinguished zoologically by the
possession of an isolated Hornbill ( Rhytidoceros narcondami). I have
very little information about the lizards of the Cocos, except that Calotes
versicolor and Gonyocephalus subcristatus occur; on Narcondam Major
Anderson has taken Gymnodactylus rubidus, Glonatodes andersonii and
Phelsuma andamanense, aS well as Mabuia multifasciata and another
Skink. The three Geckos characteristic of the Andamans therefore
occur on thisisland. Of three specimens of G. rubidus from Narcondam
in the Museum, two are considerably larger than any in a large series
from other parts of the Andaman archipelago; otherwise no difference
can be detected. The only adult specimen of G@. andersonit,! is from Nar-
condam, but, except in point of size, 1t agrees with two young individuals
collected by Wood-Mason somewhere in the Andamans (exact locality
not specified) and confused by him with the young of G. rubidus, to
which they bear a close superficial resemblance. Specimens of P.
andamanense agree in every respect with those from the other islands.
I do not propose to generalize as to geography on the basis of the
lizards. The study of a single sub-order somewhat poorly represented
(or perhaps rather imperfectly known) does not permit wide generaliza-
tions as to the whole fauna, much less the geology and geography,
even of a small group of islands. It has been my object to show,
in the first place, that the vertebrates of the Andamans are not devoid
1 Since this was written two more have been received from Narcondam, col-
iected and presented by Mr. C. G. Rogers.
Nt i Oi
![]()
1904.] Nelson Annandale—The Lizards of the Andamans. 21
of zoological interest, in the second that the study of the geographical
distribution of animals must be preceded by a study of their bionomics.
Description of Gonatodes andersonit, nov.
Measurements.
Total length ... at a 73 mm.
Body is Ss Eu fo ae
Tail eid ca — AO: 5
Head sate said on IG.
Fore-limb a aa aN PE 2
Hind-limb me rai foe TOs 5
Breadth of head “ne es gear
Closely allied to G. kandianus (Kelaart) from which it differs only
in the following points :—(1) The habit is more slender, the limbs slightly,
the tail considerably, longer ; (2) thescales on the back and sides are
more nearly homogeneous, none of the former having a definite keel;
(3) the spine-like tubercles on the flanks are much reduced, but not
altogether absent ; (4) there are only five or six labialson each jaw. The
scales on the belly are smooth, as in the typical form of G. kandianus,
or feebly keeled. G. andersonii differs from G. gracilis (another very
‘close ally of G. kandianus) chiefly in respect of its proportions, but also
in its scaling. The specimens have been compared with examples of
G. gracilis named by Boulenger and of G. kandianus from the Sarasins’
collection.
I have also examined specimens of G. wicksic (Stol.) from Preparis
which have been identified by the author of the species and may be his
types. They agree exactly with Boulenger’s description of G. kandia-
mus and also with specimens of this species from Ceylon regard-
ed by Theobald as typical of G. humet. There can be no doubt,
therefore, that Boulenger was right in considering both these names to be
synonyms of G. kandianus, ashe does (but with a query) in the “‘ Fauna
of India” and his Catalogue of Lizards.
In a recent paper (6) I identified, with some doubt, the immature
specimens of G. andersonit in the Musenm with Beddome’s @.
marmoratus from 8S. India. The examination of an older specimen in
better preservation shows that I was wrong.
LITERATURE,
1. Blanford . ‘On the Distribution of Vertebrate animals in
India, Ceylon, and Burma, ”’—Phil. Trans.
Roy. Soc. B. CXCIV, 1901.
![]()
22 Nelson Annandale—The Lizards of the Andamans. [Supplt.
2. Boulenger Fauna of British India, Reptiles and Batrachians.
1890.
3. Boulenger “Report on the Reptiles and Amphibia.”’—
Fascic. Malay. Zool. 1. 1908.
4. Boulenger ‘Concluding Report,” ete.—Ann. Mus. Genova
1893.
5. Werner “Reptilien und Batrachien aus Sumatra.”
—Zool. Jahrb., 1900.
6. Annandale ‘“‘ Observations on some Oriental Geckos,”’ etc.
—Ann. Mag. N. H. 1905.
7. Poulton ‘“‘ What is a species P Presidential address read
before the Entomological Society of Lon-
don,” 1904.
8. Clarke ‘Some Forms of Mus musculus,” etc.—Proc. Roy.
Phys. Soc., Edinburgh, XV. (2), 1902-1904.
9. Laidlaw “The Lizards of the ‘Skeat’ Expedition.”—
PZ. 190 Gi):
10. Flower “The Reptiles of the Malay Peninsula and
Siam.”—P.Z.8., 1899.
11. Prain “The Vegetation of the Cocos Group. ”’— J.A.
S.B:, 1892"
12. Prain “The Flora of Narcondam and Barren Island,”
—J.A.8.B., 1893.
13. Alcock A Naturalist in Indian Seas. 1902.
14. Kloss In the Andamans and Nicobars. 1903.
Norte ON THE REPRODUCED TAIL IN PTYCHOZOON HOMALOCEPHALUM.
I am not aware that the appearance of the tail after it has been
lost and reproduced has been described in this species. It has a cer-
tain interest, because Miiller! regards the character of the lobes of the
tail as being of some importafice as a specific distinction in the genus.
In a specimen from the Nicobars, lately presented by Major Anderson to
the Indian Museum, the distal part of the tail is reproduced. The
scales upon it are slightly smaller than those upon the uninjured
portion, and the dorsal tubercles are completely absent. The loose mem-
brane surrounding it is only about half as wide as is normal, asym-
metrical, not divided into lobes or expanded at the tip of the tail.
Thus the condition differs considerably from that apparently normal
in P. horsfieldii, Gray, but rather less so than from that of the uninjured
tail of P. homalocephalum.
1 Festschr. Nat. Ges. Basel, 1892, p. 209.
![]()
1904.] L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. 23
Special Report on the prevalence of Fevers in the Dinajpur District—By
Leonarp Rogers, M.D., M.R.C.P., F.R.C.S., B.S., I.M.S.
The present enquiry was ordered by the Government of Bengal to
be carried out on account of the death-rate from “fevers”? having risen
_to over 40 per thousand, a previously unknown maximum, the plan of
work being drawn up by the Sanitary Commissioner. The lines of in-
vestigation suggested by this officer w ere the following :—Firstly, lists
of those who had died during the previous year in certain areas or
villages were to be obtained from the thana books, and then the villages
were to be visited, the relatives of the deceased sought out, and enqui-
ries made from them as to the duration and symptoms of the fatal ill-
ness, and a diagnosis to be thus arrived at whenever possible. Second-
ly, any fever cases met with were to be examined in order to ascertain
their exact nature. Owing to the investigation having to be carried
out during the latter half of the cold weather and early part of the
hot season, which is just the season of minimal prevalence of fever,
opportunities of using the latter and more accurate method of enquiry
were unfortunately very scanty, but on the other hand the time was most
favourable for the village enquiry, which has occupied the greater por-
tion of my time, and, in spite of the necessarily imperfect character of
the data obtainable, a good deal of valuable information has been collec-
ted, which will at least enable a more accurate estimate to be made of
the relative frequency of the principal causes of death generally return-
ed by the village chaukidars under the very elastic heading “ fever ”
than has hitherto been possible. This portion of the enquiry will, there-
fore, first be dealt with.
Part L.— THe VILLAGE Enquiry.
In accordance with the orders of the Sanitary Commissioner certain
villages or groups of villages had to be selected for the enquiry. Un-
fortunately the only records obtainable of the death-rates of different
areas related to whole thanas, and no separate figures were avilable of
those of different circles, much less of the separate villages. The thana
death-rates were, therefore, first examined, and it was noted that the
![]()
24 L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajypur Dist. [Supplt.
areas which returned the highest ‘‘ fever” death-rates were the three
northern thanas, while the two in the southern extreme of the district
had much the lowest death-rates. The intermediate ones all had a fairly
uniform and interemediate rate. It was therefore arranged to examine
circles in each of the three northern very unhealthy areas, in the two
southern comparatively healthy ones, and in two intermediate ones, one
to the east of Dinajpur and one to the west (see map). The headquar-
ters of the thanas were first visited and enquiries made as to any spe-
cially unhealthy parts made, which, however, seldom resulted in any defi-
nite information on that point being gained owing to the absence of mor-
tality figures for small areas. The circles were, therefore, chosen to
illustrate as far as possible different conditions. Thus to the east of
the town of Dinajpur a circle was selected which was bounded on both
sides and to the south by streams, one of which was of a specially stag-
nant and swampy nature. At Birganj to the north-west of the district
one group of villages on a main stream to the north-east of the thana
was chosen, and another well away from the river in a drier area to the
north-west. In the extreme south a business, as opposed to an agri-
cultural class of people were selected at Nitpur, as well as a village popu-
lation on either side of it, but unfortunately the population of the town
proved to be so “floating” a one that no relative of many of the de-
ceased could be found to give any information as to their illnesses.
Circles containing three to four thousand inhabitants were taken, and
a list of the deaths in each village returned as ‘‘ fever ” was obtained from
the thana, together with the name of their nearest relatives, who were
then collected in the villages and questioned. The notes of each case
were taken down in shorthand, a regular series of questions being put
designed to cover the principal symptoms of the diseases which most
commonly produce fever, supplementary ones being asked whenever
necessary. Asa rule the answers received were surprisingly clear, and
in the great majority of the cases a very fair history was obtained. In
one or two villages only was a tendency noticed to systematically
answer every question in the negative without a moment’s considera-
tion, and these cases had to be omitted from the tables. An idea of
the nature of the information obtained can best be conveyed by record-
ing the notes of a few consecutive cases such as the following
group :—
Thana, Thakagaon, village, Salanda.
No. 1. Female; aged 57; died 11th February, 1903. Informant
her son. Had suffered from several attacks of intermittent fever during
the last two months accompanied with shivering fits The last fatal
attack of fever was of a continued type and lasted about twelve days.
es
![]()
1904.] . L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever'in Dinajpur Dist. — 25
There was pain in the left side of the chest, cough and mucous expec-
toration, The spleen was not noticed to be enlarged. There was no
swelling of the feet, and neither pain nor swelling in the joints. Dur-
ing the last three days the bowels were loose, about three motions a day
being passed. Diagnosis: pneumonia: following chronic malarial
fever.
No. 2. Male; aged 18; died on 3rd March, 1903. Informant his
brother. He had suffered from repeated attacks of fever for about one
year. The last attack was of a continued type of six days’ duration. He
suffered from much cough, with muco-purulent expectoration through-
out the whole course of his illness, and had pain in the right side
towards the end. The spleen was not noticed to be enlarged, and there
was no swelling of the feet or joints and no diarrhcea, but he was much
wasted. Diagnosis: phthisis. '
No. 3. Male; aged 34; died 13th March, 1903. Informant his
brother. Suffered from fever of eight days’ duration, of continued
type, accompanied by pain on both sides of the chest, much cough and
much muco-purulent expectoration. There was no enlargement of the
spleen, diarrhoea or swelling of the feet of joints. Diagnosis: broncho-
pneumonia.
No. 4. Female; aged 80; died 16th March, 1903, Informant her
son (aged 50). She is said to have had intermittent fever for fifteen
days, some pain in the right side, but no cough or expectoration, and no
splenic enlargement. There was no swelling of the feet or joints, but
she suffered from diarrhoea several times a day during the last two days
of her life, and had been in a feeble condition of health for some time
previously. Diagnosis: diarrhoea,
No. 5. Male; aged 80 years; died 21st March, 1903. Informant
his nephew. He ‘had suffered from fever on and off for the last six
months, the final attack lasting fifteen days. He had no pain on the
chest and no enlargement of the spleen, but suffered much from cough
all through his illness accompanied by mucous expectoration, but no
blood. He had no diarrhcea or swelling of the feet or joints. He was
not wasted, but his chest was large and barrel-shaped. Diagnosis :
chronic bronchitis.
No. 6. Male; aged 49; died 22nd March, 1908. Informant his
uncle. He had suffered from fever for one-and-a-half years of an
intermittent character, the last attack lasting one month. He had pain
on the right side, and throughout his whole illness he had a cough,
accompanied by mucous expectoration, but no blood. His spleen was
not enlarged, and he had no swelling of the feet or joints. At the end
he had diarrhoea for the last five days. Diagnosis: phthisis.
J. mu. 4
![]()
26 L. Rogers~-Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. [Sapplt-
No. 7. Male; aged 60; died 6th April, 1903. Informant his son.
His last illness lasted fifteen days, during which he suffered from con-
tinued fever. He had no pain, cough, enlargement of the spleen,
swelling of the feet or joints, but suffered during the whole time from
looseness of the bowels which were moved about eight times a day for
fifteen days, the motions being accompanied by the passage of blood
and mucous. Diagnosis: dysentery.
The above will serve to give some idea of the kind of histories
obtained. Over one thousand cases in all were enquired into, and
similar tabulated shorthand notes taken down on the spot in pencil, and
as a rule on the same evening they were inked in and an analysis
made. The principal difficulty occurred in deciding under what head-
ing to place complicated cases, such as a chronic malarial fever with
terminal dysentery or pneumonia. When the final illness and death
.was clearly due to the complication after an interval of freedom from
fever it was placed’ under the heading of the disease which actually
produced death, but the malarial complication predisposing was also
noted. In all a diagnosis was come to in just 1,000 cases, a number
which could not have been noted with in anything like as full a manner
as was done within a reasonable time without the use of shorthand.
Before making up the tables every case was gone over again after the
whole of the notes had been taken; and great care taken that the same
system of diagnosis and classification was carried through the whole
series, the advantages of the lengthy experience gained being brought
to bear on the whole number. It will be most convenient to first deal
with the percentages of deaths due to the principal diseases as derived
from an analysis of the whole number, so as to gain an idea of the
main causes of the mortality of the district and their relative fre-
quency ; and then the variations in their frequency in different circles
in the district will be pointed out. Next the rates per thousand of
population in each area of the main diseases will be given and the
deductions to be drawn from them indicated. Lastly, any variation in
different village groups in each circle which appear to throw any light
ou the subject will be discussed. In this way we shall work backwards
from the more accurate data based on the largest figures to the less cer-
tain ones supported by smaller series of cases, the former giving a
standard of comparison for the latter.
d
Before going on to the various tables in which I have analysed the
![]()
1904.] LL. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. 27
data collected, the whole of the cases must first be summarised in the
following form which the Sanitary Commissioner has asked for :—
TaBLe I,
Total number of deaths from “ fever” aie on ous ky LOM
Number of deaths from malarial fevers* ..,. bie $33 318
F Number of deaths from non-malarial fevers AAC wes 368
. Number of deaths wrongly reported under “ fever ” ode 314
| Doubtful or unascertained aie ris hue ‘o 104
It appears from this table that nearly one-third of the cases re-
turned under the head of “‘ Fever,” which includes 90 per cent. of all
deaths in the Dinajpur District, are incorrectly classed as such, while
of the two-thirds correctly returned less than half are due to malarial
fevers, including chronic fevers, some of which are probably due to
unclassified fevers while a few others may be cases of various chronic
diseases, the histories of which were not sufficient to enable them to be
accurately diagnosed.
In the following table the 1,000 cases which were diagnosed are
classified according to the most frequent causes of death, the percen-
tages from each cause for the different circles examined being shown,
while in the last column the percentages of the total number of deaths
from each cause is entered :—
Tasie II.
; Percentage
Dinaj- |Balur-|» 4, |Chura-| Bir- |Ranisan- Thakur-| of total
pur. | ghat. ‘| man. | ganj.|_ kail. gaon. | cases diag-
nosed.
® Thana fever rate | 44°06 | 29°99 | 29:05 | 38:93 | 48°43] 47°21 41°67 eve
per thousand
Malarial, acute 175 |14°7 | 16:25) 11:3 | 14°58 5'3 12°0 13°3
Ditto chronic | 240 |16:0 | 18°75/186 | 167 17°3 155 18°5
Pneumonia Se ed ea MEDS S Wl 20e 7 22°0 28°0 21°7
Phthisis sen) 8 O7 + (10:07 80 8'3 13°3 10°0 9°0
Bronchitis jap ss 2:0 1-25 | : 1:6 14 13 3°0 2:3
Diarrhea fie | oe eo LOO Tea, Loeb oP TOs 13°3 9:0 10°2
Dysentry a ao a a 3°75 | 11-3 55 73 3°5 6:1
Hnteric ae ro 2°0 375 | 16 1°4 08 35 1°8
Born feeble...) 158 |107 | 109 |105 | 35 113 8:0 10°4
Other causes ...| 66 8:7 6:0) 88.) (CG 4°8 50 6°7
Not diagnosed... |... 06 875] 48 3'9 3°3 2°5 oes
Total vases Ean Loo. 150 80 124 144 150 200 100:0
* Chronic cases many of which were doubtless due to the parasite recently de-
scribed by Majors Leishman and Donovan are included under this heading.
![]()
28 L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. [Supplt.
This table presents several points of interest. In‘the first place
it brings out the fact that all varieties of diseases are returned by the
village chaukidar as “ fever,” a point which will be further illustrated
when I come to discuss the cases classed above under “ Other causes.”
The most striking evidence in this connection is the fact that although
in the figures for the Dinajpur district for 1902 only 0:07 per thousand
deaths were recorded under the head of “ Dysentery and. Diarrhea,’
yet we find that among the cases returned as “fever” in the circles
investigated no less than 16°3 per cent. belonged to this class, while in
many other cases diarrhoea and dysentery were present as complications
of malaria, phthisis and other diseases. The total death-rate of the
district from fevers having been 37 per thousand, it is evident that the
death-rate under dysentery and diarrhoea should have been about 4°5
per thousand, instead of 0:07, or in other words, only one case out of
63 dying of these bowel-complaints were correctly returned. Of
course both dysentery and diarrhoea are often accompanied by fever,
which the village chaukidar may well consider to be the primary cause
of death, but the fact remains that the figures yearly published in
the voluminous tables of the Sanitary Commissioner’s annual report,
the yearly variations of which have to be carefully explained, are, to
say the least of it, grotesquely inaccurate and necessarily so under the
present conditions of reporting. These cases of bowel-complaints,
together with the deaths classed as “born feeble” (a term which will
be explained presently) and many of those under ‘“‘ Other causes, ”
together make up almost one-third of the total, all of which have been
incorrectly returned under the head of “fever.”
Secondly, the proportions of the different diseases correctly re-
ported under the head of ‘‘fever” are most instructive. Thus we find
pneumonia accounted for the largest proportion of deaths, namely
21:7 per cent., then came ‘Chronic malaria ” 18°5 per cent., thirdly
Acute malaria 13°3 per cent., and not far behind Phthisis no less than
9 per cent., while Bronchitis and Enteric accounted for the greater
part of the remaining cases. It will be instructive to compare these
figures with those I obtained for another purpose some time ago by
analysing 950 consecutive post-mortems on cases from the medical ,
wards of the Medical College Hospital, in order to ascertain the most
frequent causes of death likely to be returned under “fever.” At the
same time the diagnosis made in fatal cases occurring in the Dinajpur
hospital during the last two years may be given. These figures are
shown in table III, but in comparing them with the results of the
Dinajpur village enquiry certain points must be carefully borne in
mind. The most important of these is the question of the ages of the
©
![]()
1904.) L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinaj pur Dist. 29
patients in the different series, for in the village death-rates all
children are included, while at the Medical College Hospital but few
children are admitted, while ost-mortems are, practically speaking,
’ never obtained on any who may die in the hospital. Similarly children
are very rarely admitted to the Dinajpur hospital and infants never.
This fact accounts for the comparatively small number of cases of
acute malaria, diarrhcea, and to a less extent of pneumonia in the hos-
pital figures. Due allowance being made for these differences, tlie:
figures are not without instruction :—
Tasie IIT.
Deaths in the Calcutta
Dinajpur Medical College
Hospital. post-mortem.
Per. cent. Per cent.
Malaria, acute, and remittents oo. 26°4 32
_ Ditto chronic uo peer ee 56
Pneumonia bee Henry LO 11:0
Phthisis ius as 4 vO 16:9
Serous inflammations Sen eas, CGO a
Enteric ai oe sep Oe. 0-4
Other fevers aig vas See.) eae 86
Diarrhea wae bd ee eal 7
Dysentery she wis » 193 ie
Other causes aa: eae sas) 102 54'3*
In the Dinajpur hospital many of the cases returned as remittents
occurred in the cold weather months, and were no doubt due to pneu-
monia, but still, allowing for this, acute malarial fevers were certainly
much more common than in Calcutta, as might have been expected.
Some of these cases were probably of a chronic type, making the figure
under that head lower than it should be. Pneumonia was equally
prevalent in both hospitals although this figure for Dinajpur under
Dinajpur under-estimates the real number, for during the time I was in
the district this disease was the most frequent cause of admission and
death from continued or remittent fever.
Phthisis is of great importance, as in the Calcutta hospital it is by
far the most frequent cause of death accompanied by marked fever during
the illness, having constituted almost one-third of such cases. The high
figure of 9 per cent. obtained in the village enquiry probably under-
estimates rather than exaggerates the death-rate from this cause, while
the 5 per cent. of cases dying in the Dinajpar hospital is probably too
low, owing to some cases being overlooked by the Hospital Assistant.
* Inclades diarrhoea and dysentery cases,
![]()
30 L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. [Supplt.
We have, then, clear evidence that phthisis plays a very important part
in the death-rate of Bengal villages as well as of the towns, and the
disease was especially prevalent in the larger villages with more nume-
rous substantial houses with impermeable walls, in which the people de-
light to shut themselves up in at night as closely as possible in the cold
weather months. Several well-marked cases of the disease were seen in
the villages, while it will be seen from tables II and VI that the disease
was most prevalent in the northern and coldest thanas. It must, how-
ever, be remembered that malarial fever plays a most important
predisposing part in the production of pulmonary tuberculosis, so that
the high rate in the northern parts of the district may be partly due to
their malarious character. This predisposition is well seen in two
different class of cases,—firstly, in the case of adolescents, in which
phthisis frequently makes its first appearance as a sequel to chronic
malarial fever, and, secondly, in middle-aged people in whom old and
latent tubercle of the lungs becomes fatally active as a result of the
resisting powers being broken down by malarious attacks, as I have
often seen in the Medical College post-mortem room.
The only other form of fever which requires comment here is
probably enteric. The correctness of the diagnosis of these cases from
the history of the illnesses obtained is open to greater question than in
most of the other forms of fever deal with, and in no case was a clear
history of hemorrhage from the bowel obtained. Cases were, however,
met with in every circle visited of two to four weeks’ continued fever
without signs of pneumonia or other cause, some of which I feel sure
were enteric cases. The figures must only be taken as indicating that
the disease does occur in the villages in small numbers, while this is
supported by the fact that one case was seen in the jail recently, and the
diagnosis confirmed post-mortem, and another case was diagnosed in the
hospital at Dinajpur about a year ago. That the disease is common
enough in Calcutta among natives I demonstrated’ some three years
ago, while I have since that time seen cases in Chota Nagpur, and
obtained positive serum reactions for typhoid in the blood of seyeral
cases sent from that part of Bengal, and have no doubt it occurs not
very rarely in the province. 1 have not, however, obtained any evidence
during this enquiry of its being at all a common cause of death in the
Dinajpur district, so am inclined to think that the figure of 1°8 per
cent. of fever deaths shown in table II is approximately correct, although
probably somewhat under the mark. It was not found to be especially
prevalent among children.
1 Typhoid as a common continued fever of natives.—Indian Medical Gazette,
January 1902.
![]()
1904.] L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. al
Lastly, the term ‘born feeble” has been used to denote a very
common class in which infants die during the first few days of life,
being invariably returned under the head of “ fever” by the bewildered
chaukidars. These cases form no less than 10 per cent. of the total
mortality thus returned, and account for a great part of the very high
infant mortality. In only a small proportion of these could a history of
premature birth be obtained, but as the informants were nearly invari-
ably men this proportion was probably too low. Ina larger number it
was found on enquiry that the infant was small and thin at birth, al-
though syphilis does not appear to be nearly as common in the villages
as inthe town. An attempt,was made to ascertain if this mortality was
due to immaturity of the retbions or over-frequent child-bearing, but the
husbands nearly always professed complete ignorance of their wives’
ages, or stated that it was from twenty to thirty even when they had
but one child, One important fact was, however, ascertained, namely,
that in a large proportion of the cases the mothers had suffered from
malarial fevers for some time in the last month or so before delivery,
while it will be seen from table IV that the majority of these feeble in-
fants were born during the height of the malarial fever season from
August to December. These facts point to the high infant mortality
being largely due to repeated malaria during pregnancy causing the birth
of many very feeble infants, which succumb in a few days after their
entrance into conditions which they are unfitted to withstand. The
other chief cause of the high infant mortality is diarrhoea, which is most
prevalent during the hot weather months. In several of these cases the
mother had died either,during delivery or from puerperal septicemia,
the infant being fed on cow’s milk. As may easily be imagined its
chance of survival in a native village under such conditions is small.
Several of the early infant deaths occurred in the case of twins, while
males died as often as females.
‘“‘ Other causes ” include two classes of cases, diseases rightly re-
turned under fever and those of which fever is not an essential symptom.
Among the former are puerperal fever 10 cases, or 1 per cent. of fever
deaths; peritonitis 5; meningitis 3; rheumatic fever (?) 1; and lym-
phangitis 1, making a total of 20, or 2 per cent. The second class in-
clude dropsy 19 cases; child-birth 5, or 0°5 per cent. ; tetanus neoni-
torum 5; old age 5; malignant tumours 3; small-pox 1, cholera 3; and
one each of epilepsy, measles, liver abscess, asthma, bad feeding in an in-
fant, snake-bite, syphilis, epistaxis hamatemisisand drowning, all of which
had been returned under the head of “fever.” Many of these mistakes
show obvious carelessness on the part of the chaukidars, but many of the
more common errors would appear to be due to want of some small
![]()
32 L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. (|Supplt-
degree of instruction and control. Thus some thanas show no eases at
all returned under the head of diarrhoea and dysentery, while only 70
deaths were returned under this head in the whole district in 1903. The
numbers under “ Other diseases ” are always very much below the mark,
only 295 cases having been shown in 1903. Whether the slight improve-
ment which might be expected to result in from some elementary in-
structions being issued to the chaukidars is worth the trouble of undertak-
ing must be left to the Sanitary Commissioner to decide, for in no case
can anything approaching a reasonable degree of accuracy be expected
from the present agency, while itis not easy to see how any other agency
could be employed except at a prohibitive cost. The question whether
many deaths escape registration my enquiry was not best fitted to
ascertain, but on several occasions after going through the list of deaths
returned I enquired for other deaths, but, as a rule, those which were °
ynentioned by the villagers belonged to other years, and I came across
very few deaths which had not been reported. The introduction of the
duffadari system several years ago appears to have produced a consider-
able improvement in this respect, and as far as I can make out the total
death-rates are now fairly accurate, although possibly somewhat below
the mark in the southernmost thanas.
Montapy DISTRIBUTION AND AGE INCIDENCE OF THE PRINCIPAL DISEASES.
The age and date of death of each case was noted, and the analysis
of these data has presented some points of interest and importance, which
can best be shown in tables illustrating these data in regard to the chief
causes of deaths returned as ‘‘ fever.” |
Taste 1LV.—Monrtacry INCIDENCE oF DISEASES.
|
|
|
|
{
|
1
|
é és | 3 : a fs Ee re
CHS set a A eet ey ae ecb 2 8
ae |ss | a = S S Py = B
Januar i 16 27 8 4, 10 2 ha. 5
rhccun elt r : 11 27 Goh dies 8 4 1 10
March ay 20 8 10 4. 8) 4 6 8
April Ls | pi ped pg 5 a Ovaigele > ae aie |
May " 2 Ad 17 8 2 10 1 2 2
June y | ca Fe 16 " 1 6 5 1 3
July 5 7 14. 10 3 1 6 2 1 2
August ‘ 17 13 8 2 2 5 8 a 7
September , 19 11 6 Oot Fai 5 2 af 9
October : 22 PS 20 4, 2 5 4, vi 13
November A 24, 20 28 14, 2 17 3 2 16
December ; | 16 24, 31 17 3 9 15 3 18
es a | eRe
———
23 102 61 18 104:
S
Total ve 133 185 217 ¢
![]()
1904.] L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. 33
The seasonal distribution of the different diseases shown in this
table are just what might have been expected, and thus indirectly con-
firm the general accuracy of the diagnosis arrived at. The most striking
figures are those classed as acute malaria, the diagnosis of which was
largely a matter of exclusion of other likely kinds of fever, and the fact
that the very great majority of the cases occur in the height of the
malarial season strongly supports the substantial accuracy of the data
obtained, and also show that the time of the enquiries was the minimum
malaria fever season, a fact which is in agreement with the returns of
cases treated at the dispensaries of the district. Again, in the case of
pneumonia the majority of the cases occur in the cold weather months,
when the temperature falls to 30°F., the early mornings being both cold
and misty. The cases classed as chronic malaria are more uniformly
distributed, yet the largest numbers occur in the latter part of the
malarial season, while an examination of the duration of these cases
shows that the great majority of deaths from chronic fevers of from
one to three months’ duration occurred during the late autumn and early
cold weather months, being thus doubtless mostly of malarial origin ;
while on the other hand most of the cases of very long duration, namely,
six months or a year and more, died during the months of from March
to July and most frequently in the hot weather season. Most of these
latter were probably cases of the cachexial type of fever in which
Leishman-Donovans bodies are found.
The prevalence of the cases classed as enteric in the dry months in
the greatest numbers, and the nearly complete absence of them in the
wet malarial season is also in accordance with the distribution of en-
teric fever in Calcutta, as I have shown in a previous paper.!
The great frequency of deaths in infants of a few days old during
the malarial autumnal months has already been pointed out and dis-
cussed. Diarrhoea cases were most frequent in the hot season among
children of under one year. pare
In the table on the next page, again the most striking and impor-
tant figures relate to acute malaria, for it appears that three-quarters of
the fatal cases under this heading occurred iu children under ten years
of age ; and as it is now known that the infection of malaria is also spread
mainly through children, it is clear that any measure which will appre-
ciably lower the amount of malaria in children will have a most marked
effect in reducing the death-rate from this disease. In the case of chronic
malaria, too, a large proportion of the shorter and most definitely mala-
rial cases also occurred among the children, while the majority of cases
1 The differentiation of the continued and remittent fevers of the tropics by the
blood changes. Trans. of the Medical Chir. Soc., 1903 and Lancet, Volume 1, 1908.
J. u. 5
![]()
34 L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. [Suppl€.
Taste V.—AGE INoIDENCE or THE PRINCIPAL DISEASES.
ve WTEEEIEIEIEIE EL
xy P|" pesjeleial[s {sissies
Acute malaria ore Pe 1 GO Puede Fe ee FS Seh Gh eel
Chronic malaria ae 2 | 30 | 20 | 12 | 11 | 28 | 23 | 20 | 11 | 28 {185
Pneumonia per UO Oa 28 SO. Fa oy 20 19 | 11 | 33 j21%
Phthisis von | wee | ues fees | 4) 6 1-20-F 221 207 "Oy Saree
Bronchitis abs sad Guess late cbr weatart ahaa et keke Pibies 2 | 20 | 23
Diarrhoea vee | AD 280) ae See! 1) B96) 8 | -2 eine
Dyseutery oon Sy) Ore { 8 S| 84 10 gol Ga
Enteric ae Se Le Sia A438 of SPB ey i 18
among adults were of a chronic nature, that is of a month or more in
duration.
In the case of pnenmonia it appears that nearly one-half of the
cases occurred in children under 15 years old, who are scarcely ever ad-
mitted to hospitals, while the next most common age is over 60, gene-
rally in the form of broncho-pneumonia. Phthisis, on the other hand, is
met with chiefly in young and middle-aged adults and bronchitis in old
people.
Diarrhoea was by far the most common ininfants under one year of
age, more especially in the hot weather months, and next in children
between one and five years of age, and in very old people, between 60
and 90 years. Dysentery was more evenly distributed, children and
middle-aged adults chiefly suffering. Enteric was most prevalent be-
tween the ages of 10 and 40, and was not frequently met with in young
children.
The figures given in table II, showing the relative proportion of
deaths from different diseases in each circle, show a considerable de-
gree of uniformity, but the exact percentage of different diseases in any
one class will necessarily be dependent on those in the others. For ex-
ample, in the case of the Thakurgaon district in the extreme north pneu-
monia is particularly prevalent, leaving a smaller number of cases to be
distributed among the other causes of death. For this reason only
general deductions can be drawn from these figures such as the larger
proportion of cases of pneumonia and phthisis in the northern colder cir-
cles, as already pointed out. For the comparison of the degree of
![]()
1904.) L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. 35
healthiness of the different parts of the district the death-rates per
thousand of population must be examined.
DEATH-RATES PER THOUSAND IN EACH CIRCLE FROM THE PRINCIPAL DISBASES.
The distribution in the district of the different groups of villages
in which the enquiries were made has already been briefly indicated,
but some further remarks on the topographical conditions of these areas
must be made. At this the driest time of the year it is very difficult to
find any definite differences in the general surroundings of the villages
in different circles, all resembling each other exceedingly closely. The
whole district is one huge collection of rice-fields together with areas
where jute is grown, and here and there patches of jungle, especially in
the northern portion of the district. Numerous shallow half-dried up
streams’ traverse the district from north to south, mostly in wide sandy
beds, while among the rice-fields here and there small swamps of shal-
low weed-grown water still remain in the cold season. Tanks are fair-
ly numerous and, in many places, are situated at a distance of several
hundred yards from the villages, so that, their banks not being the
nearest and most convenient latrine, the water of many of them appears
to be good. ‘There are also numerous wells in all parts of the district
except the south, where the water-level is much lower than elsewhere,
and wells therefore much more difficult toconstruct. In fact, the higher
the ground water-level the greater the number of village wells. The
water-supply, however, of neighbouring villages, whose general surround-
ings were similar, differed so little that no definite instances of varia-
tions in the death-rates, which could be attributed with any reason to
their water-supply, were met with. In a previous enquiry,! which I car-
ried out in the Bogra district, I found a very definite relationship be-
tween the lowness of the ground water-level in the dry season and the
lowness of the spleen-rate, while the Malaria Commission have recently
shown that there is a definite relationship between the spleen-rate and
the proportion of children infected by the malarial parasites, or as, they
call it, the “ endemic index.” This is a most important fact, as in a
single-handed enquiry of the comprehensive nature required in the
present instance it was impossible to attempt to work out the “‘ endemic
index ” in all the areas visited, while an attempt to do so on a limited
scale in the Bogra enquiry showed that in the minimal fever season of
the late cold weather it does not give results proportional to the labour
involved in carrying it out. In the present instance, therefore, I ex-
amined as many children between the ages of 2 and 10 asJI could in
each circle, and also carefully took measurements of the ground
1 Report on the effect of the silting up of the Karatoya river on health of the
Bogra district, 1901.
![]()
36 L. Rogers--Special Report on Fever in Dinaj pur Dist. [Supplt.
water-level in the wells. These figures are embodied in the following
table of the death-rates per thousand in each circle from the main
diseases :—
TaBLte VI.
="
Dinajpur. .
¢ q
Si apd ie
ie eta l=
Ba]? ae 8
J. Position in district ee aes Rae C. |S.-E |8-W. | W.
2, Ground water-level in feet oat asi 8-10} 16-20] 383 15
3. Spleen-rate per cent. vee see ce 54°3 | 56°7 | 283 | 29°3
4. Thana birth-rate a Ay .. | 42°5 | 88°87] 37 62) 45°38
5. He total death-rate a wes e+ | 49°28) 34°78) 31°33] 41°60
6. * fever death-rate ... AS ..» | 44°06; 29°99] 29 05) 38°93
7, Population of circle an aa oe 3,886) 4,253 | 8,848] 3,307
8. Fever death of circle es e, es 187; 164 109; 132
9, Ratio per 1,000 boty Ae « | 48°06) 36°33] 28°62) 39 88
10. Se Cag » of acute malaria ee Ap 819) 52 3°41] 4°28
lal ce » Of chronic malaria fee don eS ile ay 2 3 94) 6°95
12. see pee 3, Of pneumonia as wee fr FU, dO 2roGl) e425
13. at SS » Of phthisis ae re 2°57| 2°35) 2°10). 3 02
14. ear », Of bronchitis des Ars 2°05) + 0°7 0°26; 06
15. ae os » Of diarrhea ane = 2°05} 35 2°36| 4°53
16. gy has » Of dysentery na Nee 1°80) 26 0°79| 4°23
1%. cae » Of enteric ive wet eo 07 0'79| 06
18. ce aes » of “born feeble ” og o § C45) 37 2°10) 3°93
19. re ey » Of other causes a we 2°05) 374 1°05] = =3°33
20. of not diagnosed oe 103) 35 9°46) 4°28
21. Total malar'a including complicated cases cee | 20°65) Lied 8°40} 12°38
A comparison of the second, third and the sixth lines of the table
shows a remarkable relationship between a high ground water-level and
high spleen-rates and fever mortality of the thanas and vice versd.
Thus at Porsa the ground water-level was 33 feet down, and the spleen-
rate was only 28°3, the lowest met with, while the fever death-rate of
29:05 per thousand was also the lowest of all thethanas. LHxactly the
reverse holds good of the Ranisankil circle, in which the highest ground
water-level coincides with the highest spleen and fever-rates. Similarly,
Dinajpur, Birganj, and Thakargaon thanas show high ground water-
levels and spleen and fever rates, while those of Balughat and Chura-
man have lower rates approaching those of Parsa. The Dinajpur
spleen-rate was not as high as might have been expected, but the num-
ber of children examined in that circle was small. Turning next to
line 9, which shows the fever death-rate per thousand in the circles
examined, we find a remarkably close relationship between the death-
rates of these small circles and those of the thanas in which they are
situated (line 6), clearly showing that the number of deaths enquired into
in each circle were sufficient for the purpose of getting fairly accurate
![]()
1904.] L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. 37
figures. An examination of the death-rates per thousand from the
principal diseases reveals the fact that in the unhealthy thanas (1, 5, 6,
and 7) the cases returned under acute and chronic fever and under
pneumonia are especially high as compared with the less unhealthy areas
(2, 3, and 4): further the highest rate for children dying within a few
days of birth are also found in thanas (1 and 6), that is just the two
which have the highest fever death-rates. The highest rates for phthi-
sis are also met with in the unhealthy northern thanas 6 and 7. The
rates for bowel-complaints are irregularly distributed in this respect.
In line 21 the figures of the total death-rate from cases classed as mala-
rial fever, including those dying of complications, such as pneumonia,
dysentery and diarrheea, are given, and they bring out clearly the fact
that the principal cause of the differences in the death-rates of the un-
healthy and less unhealthy circles is mainly due to the greater mortali-
ty from malarious diseases in the former class—a point of the utmost
practical importance, as it is among these cases that there is the best
chance of lowering the mortality and saving lives by proper sanitary
and prophylactic measures. This is in fact one of the most important
conclusions to be derived from the analysis of the tables, based on figures
which have been collected with great care and trouble, and which are
at least very much more accurate than the ordinary statistical data
available.
The relationship to the ground water-levels of the health of the
different areas shows that these local variations are dependent on the
physical characters of the country, which cannot be altered save by the
slow operations of nature in raising a deltaic tract or by the more rapid
action of severe earthquakes, such as that of 1897, which is said to
have improved the health of the Rangpur district, probably by slightly
raising the level of the country and thus allowing of better surface
drainage and more rapid drying up of the soil at the end of the rainy
season.
THe SEASONAL INFLUENCE OF VARIATION IN THE RAINFALL.
In this connection it will be convenient to refer to the seasonal
conditions which influence the mortality from fevers in different years.
It is unnecessary to go into detail on this point, as the results of a
close study of the monthly rainfall of different parts of the district and
the fever death-rates for the last ten years have only confirmed the very
close relationship between a marked deficiency of the rainfall and a
high death-rate from fevers, which I pointed out in 1897 in my report
on Kala-azar! to have been characteristic of the Rangpur and Dinajpur
1 Report on Kala-azar, 1893,
![]()
38 L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. [Supplt.
districts, for the last thirty years, and which I showed in my report
on the health of the neighbouring Bogra district! also holds true of
that*area. In Dinajpur there was one marked exception to this rule
for the rainfall was heavy in 1902, and the fever death-rate also high,
but on examining the monthly figures it appeared that, although the
total fall was high, the rains stopped earlier than usual, the amount in
the latter part of the rainy season being deficient. The explanation of
the relationship is simple enough, as when the rains are deficient and
especially when they are so in the latter part of the season, then the
time during which the country is drying up, and innumerable pools
suitable for the breeding of mosquitoes are present, is prolonged, and
the fever season, which is autumnal in these parts, begins early, and
also as a rule continues late, the total death-rate being considerably
enhanced. On the other hand, when the rains are steady and pro-
longed, these low-lying parts are mostly flooded and the mosquito larvee
are carried away. In support of this supposition I may cite the case
of the floods in Calcutta in 1900, during which year I was making
regular observations on the breeding places of anopheles in a suburb of
Calcutta,? and the only time I failed to find any was soon after the
floods. On the other hand, in high ground, such as Chota Nagpur, the
fever season is at the height of the rains and follows the rise and fall
of the ground water-level, malarial cases rapidly decreasing at the end
of the rains owing to the quick subsidence of the ground water-level,
as I showed in the case of Ranchi in 1896.3 These seasonal variations
are also beyond control, but a knowledge of them will not only allow the
variations in the incidence of malaria to be easily understood in different
districts, but the increases of the fever-rate may be confidently predicted
as soon as the character of the monsoon has fully declared itself and
measures taken by the medical authorities to meet the coming rise,
while a decrease may also be forseen on the onset of a favourable sea-
son, and needless alarm of a recurrence of the high fever-rate may be
allayed.
Birth Rates.
The Sanitary Commissioner has also asked for information on the
relationship of the birth and death-rates. In 1902 the high death-rate
was accompanied by a high birth-rate, that of the Dinajpur district
1 Report on the effect of the silting up of the Karatoya river on the health of
the Bogra district, 1901.
2 The seasonal prevalence of anopheles and malarial fever in Lower Bengal
and the practical application of the mosquito theory. Jowrnal of Hygiene, October
1901.
8 Indian Medical Gazette, February 1896.
![]()
1904.] L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. 39
having been 49 per thousand, and it has been pointed out that this is an
unusual state of affairs. In line 4 of table VI are shown the birth-rates
of the thanas in which I worked, and it will be seen that they are very
much lower than those of the previous year. ‘The explanation seems
to be simply that as the highest death-rate due to fevers take place in
the autumn, its effect in reducing the birth-rate will not be evident
until the figures of the succeeding year are available, so that the lower
birth-rate of 1903, corresponds with the high death-rate of 1902, as
might have been expected. The large number of infants which die
within a few days of death in the malarial season, their mothers having
suffered from malaria before delivery, which has been already pointed
out, also go to swell both the birth and death-rates of the Dinajpur dis-
trict and partially account for the relatively high birth-rate. No definite
relationship between the birth and death-rates of the different thanas
can be made out from the figures given in table II, the birth-rates not
having varied greatly in different parts of the district. The fact that
both the birth and the death-rates are lowest in the two southern
thanas may possibly be due toless efficient registration in that part of
the district. The rates for all the villages visited have also been ob-
tained for me by the District Superintendent of Police, Mr. F. L. Peters
(to whom [am greatly indebted for all the trouble he has taken over my
enquiry), but the figures show such extreme variations that it is clear
that the populations of individual villages are too small for such a
study to be of any value. Taking several villages together I find that
the birth-rates were unusually low in most of the villages of the very
unhealthy Ranisankail circle, where they averaged only about 30 per
thousand, but more than that cannot be said.
VARIATIONS IN THE MorTatity FROM Fevers In INDIVIDUAL VILLAGES.
Next we have to consider the variations in the surroundings of differ-
ent villages in relationship to the fever mortalities in them. Here we
have to be specially cautious in drawing conclusions for several reasons.
In the first place the villages are mostly very small, containing two or
three hundred inhabitants only, so that small and possibly accidental
variations in the number of deaths in a single year will make great
differences in the rate per thousand of population. In the second place
the subdivision of a circle into different villages for the purposes of mor-
tality returns in this part of Bengal is a very artifical one, for villages
in the sense of a collection of considerable number of houses close to-
gether are rarely met with, each so-called village really consisting of a
number of scattered homesteads dotted at irregular intervals over a con-
siderable area, which may amount to one or more square miles, so that the
![]()
40 L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. [Supplt.
relationship of different parts of a village to such a source of mosquitos
as a small stream may differ widely. Further, as already pointed out,
the conditions in the cold dry weather give but a faint and totally in-
adequate idea of the surroundings in the rainy fever season, as will be
further illustrated in the section on mosquitos. Nevertheless in a few
instances there seemed to be a definite relationship between certain con-
ditions and the fever death-rate which are worth mentioning. Thus
the Dinajpur circle comprised an area between two streams, one of
which was a clean sandy river bed with a good flow, while the other was
a stagnant weed covered and very sluggish one. Two villages on the
banks of the latter had a fever death-rate of 81‘8 per thousand, the
highest rate met with during the whole enquiry. The other villages did
not show such marked variations, but the death-rate of the whole area
was very high, as was the water-level and the malarial rate. In short,
it was a typical example of a waterlogged area in a ‘“ dying river”
district.
Next we may take the Birganj circle, which furnished an instruc-
tive example. As already mentioned, the villages in this circle were
chosen partly on a good river and partly several miles from it in an area
quite dried up at the time of my visit. Nevertheless, the latter dry
area showed a death-rate of 54°3 per thousand against one of 41°] ina
group of villages near the river and of 347 in a large village close to the
river, but on higher ground with a water-level 17 feet down. The
explanation of this difference was revealed when it was found that the
dry area had the high ground water-level of 9feet. It was therefore less
well drained than the higher areas near the stream, and the floods of
the rainy season would be longer in subsiding at the end of the year,
and would thus form favourable mosquito-breeding grounds for a longer
time. In the Thakurgaon circle there were four large villages of
scattered hamlets all under very similar conditions and with about the
same ground water-level (12 feet), and here the death-rates varied very
little, all being between 40 and 50 per thousand. In Ranisankail itself
the ground water was 124 feet down and the spleen-rate was 62°7 per
cent., while the fever death-rate was 45°5 per thousand. In the villages
to the north and south the spleen-rate was 98 per cent. and the ground
water-level only from 5 to 11 feet down, while the fever death-rate was
74°3 per thousand, a very high figure. Here once more we find a rela-
tionship between a high ground water-level and a high spleen and fever
rate. It was here that numerous cases of chronic fever with very large
spleens were met with, the nature of which will be discussed in the
second part of this report. They are precisely those cases which have
always been known as “ Malarial Cachexia” and which are responsible
![]()
1904.] L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. Al
for much of the death-rate returned as chronic fevers in’ my tables, al-
though some of them fall under the head of pneumonia and dysentery,
as these diseases often attack people debilitated by prolonged fever and
prove the actual cause of their deaths.
The above four circles are those with the highest fever death-rates
and the uniformity with which they show a marked relationship between
a high ground water-level and high spleen and fever death-rates, a re-
lationship which I have repeatedly pointed out in previous reports and
papers,! is the most striking and important point brought out by this
part of the inquiry.
Se AO saree
PART II].—THE NATURE AND ETIOLOGY AND PROPHY-
LAXIS OF THE FEVERS IN DINAJPUR.
Tus VARIETIES OF FEVER MET WITH.
It has already been mentioned in the first part of this report that
the enquiry was carried out in the minimal fever season, and that the
village enquiry occupied the major part of my time. Nevertheless, a
few cases of fever were met with attending the Dinajpur dispensary, the
blood of which was examiued for malarial parasites, while on two occa-
sions a number of chronic fevers in the most feverish part of the district
were examined by means of spleen puncture for the recently described
parasite-like bodies found last year in chronic fevers by Leishman and
Donovan, and more recently in a case from Sylhet by Manson and Low.
Firstly, with regard to the kinds of malaria met with, the common-
est variety was the malignant tertian form just as it is in Calcutta and
most parts of India. One case of benign tertian was also found in
Dinajpur. During the village enquiry a history of quartan fever was
_ obtained in a number of cases in the circle a few miles to the east of the
town, aud these cases were usually of a chronic nature, terminating fatal-
ly after several months of fever. During my last visit to Ranisankail a
patient came to the hospital with a history of fever of the quartan type,
and having suffered from an attack two days before. An examination of
his blood showed typical quartan parasites, some just beginning to
sporulate, which would correspond with his statement. These cases are
probably much more common in the rainy season, and are of interest in.
“connection with the finding of A. Listoni in the district to be mentioned
presently, for in the Duars the Malarial Commisson found quartan fever
to be the commonest type and to be also associated with the same
Species of anopheles. All three varieties of malaria were thus met with
1 The relationship of the level of the ground water-level to the incidence and
seasonal distribution of malarial fevers in India, Lancet, March 12th, 1898,
FA iam 3
![]()
42 L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. [Suppit.
in the district even in the dry season, but it is not possible to deduce
accurately the relative prevalence of each from the few cases found at
this time of the year.
' A more important question to solve was whether the Leishman-
Donovan bodies could be found in chronic fevers in this district, and, if
so, the frequency of their prevalence and how to differentiate from ordi-
nary chronic malaria. Dinajpur was an especially interesting place: in
which to examine this question, for, as I showed in my report on Kala-
azar, that epidemic took its origin in a very severe outbreak of fever in
the Dinajpur and Rangpur districts in the early seventies owing to a
succession of very unhealthy years on account of deficient rainfall. The
brief description as yet published by Donovan! pointed to a close
resemblance between his cases and Kala-azar, aud he has recently sug-
gested that they may be the same disease. For purposes of searching
for this new parasite it is necessary to do a spleen puncture, as they
have not yet been found in the peripheral’ circulation. This little
operation is without danger if properly done, but it necessitates being
able to examine the cases in a hospital and careful antiseptic precau-
tions. For over a month a careful watch was kept for suitable cases
in the Dinajpur in-door dispensary, but no such case presented itself.
On discussing the question with Captain Megaw (to whom I am very
ereatly indebted for much help throughout my investigation both in get-
ting me cases and in helping in the microscopical examination of some
of the slides) he informed me that he had seen a number of such cases
at one place only, and that was Ranisankail in the north-west part of
the district. When at this place on the village enquiry a number of
such cases were met with in the villages around, and they came to the
Gispensary, which was themost popular one in the district, and by means
of aneethetising the surface of the skin with an ethyl chloride spray,
spleen puncture was readily performed, even in children, in a painless
manner and without the slightest difficulty, on the part of the patients,
_except in so far that some without fever were disappointed at not being
submitted to the new treatment, On a subsequent occasion a second
series were done at the same dispensary, every case with any consider-
able enlargement of the spleen and recent fever being taken without
any selection, the histories of the cases being also carefully recorded.
These cases taken as a whole were exactly those which have always
been considered to be ‘“‘ Malarial Cachexia,” some of them presenting
as great enlargement of the spleen and liver, accompanied by general
wasting and darkening of the skin, as seen in typical cases of Kala-azar
1 Donovan, Indiun Medical Gazette, December 1903,
![]()
1904] L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. 43
or Kala-dukh when they were considered individually. Others of the
cases only presgnted comparatively slight enlargement of the spleen such
as invariably results from repeated attacks of malarial fever. Including
one case examined later in the Dinajpuar hospital, 30 in all were submitted
to spleen puncture, and in most of them a slide was also made from the
peripheral blood, and examined for malarial parasites, and a differential
leucocyte! count made. In this way it was expected that it would be
possible to get some clear ideas as to the differentiation of the class of
cases in which the new parasites were found from the malarial cases,
The results obtained can best be shown by tabulating them in groups.
Taste VII.—Curonic MarariAt Fevers.
. Enlarge- ws >
; ¢ | Duration Recent Darkening ment | 28] to Malarial
No. |Sex, &. | of fever. fever, Anemia of theskin,| ofthe |S58| parasite.
spleen a3 2
iad aa Fiat | Wi
1|/M.|7 |3 years...| Slight Slight Very dark | Beyond | Nil|Thin | Mal tert.
navel
Piel yo | 2, se.) Prequently | Do, Extremely | A.8.S. | 1” | Do. Ditto.
dark
3/, 112/23 ,,...| Every day | Marked Dark ... | To navel | ... | Do, Ditto.
4) ,,) 14/2 of Ditto ...] Do. Nil ... | Beyond | Nil| Nil Ditto,
navel,
Bree AB Bae A.§8.S. | 1” | Thin | Cresents.
Frequently | Very marked Dark
A. S, S. equals down to the anterior superior spine of the ilium,
It will be seen that these cases were of a very chronic type of
fever, and all showed the malignant tertian variety of malarial parasite
and marked splenic enlargement. Nos. 2 and 4 also showed marked in-
crease of the large mononeuclear white corpuscles, namely 14 and 17 per
cent., respectively. No. 3 showed 9 per cent. and No. 5 only 6 per cent.
Taste VIII.—Caronic Fevers showrnc Losaman-Donovan Booirs.
Dark Enlarge- 8 . Leishman
® | Duration | Present . arkening ment 2 ap a
Mo, (Sex & | of fever. | fever. Anemia. | of the skin.| of the | — 3 A Donovan
oe a bodies.
spleen, | 5° 3
_ =) AS eas is) AF ip
1] F. | 4 }15 months| Daily Very marked | Dark...) A.S.S. | 1” Extreme |Numerous,
2|M./ 15 | 1 year Do. Marked . | Very dark Beyoud ues Ditto.. |Scanty,
navel.
3 | 4 | 25 |2 years | Slight ... | Slight Dark 4l ... | Nil... | Slight... | Numerous
4| , | 15 | 7 months] Daily Do. Do. cepa Do. | Extreme |Scanty.
navel,
5';, 40 |2 years |Do. ,..}] Do. Nil 4l ..| Do. | Thin ... [Numerous,
6 | », | 14 | 1 month | Do. Do. Doe To navel | 1”..., Nil . |Scanty.
71 4 8 | 1 year Do. Very marked | Do Ditto ...| Nil Extreme | Do,
8 - | 711 month ; Do, Marked Dark Beyond 3" hin ... |Numerous,
navel
STs 6 | 1 year Do. Slight Nil A. S. 5, | 4’ ...| Extreme |Scanty.
HORM -S p1., Nil Marked Dark Ditto ...| 1’ ¢..| Ditto... Do.
* Died of pneumonia. Bodies found in spleen, liver and bone marrow post-mortem.
1 Since my return to Calcutta I have been able to find these parasites in still
![]()
44 L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. [Supplt.
The table on the previous page showsa very similar class of cases to those
in that of the malarial series, and also a very great variation in the duration
of the disease. Thus in cases 6 and 8 the fever had only lasted one month
and no marked cachexia was present, although the spleen in both cases
was very large for such a duration of fever, being down to the navel.
In No. 8 the temperature was 100°2 at the time the spleen puncture was
performed, and the slides contained the largest number of bodies met
with in any case in the Dinajpur district. In both series of cases
darkening of the skin was a marked feature of the majority, and in
some instances the patients or their relatives volunteered the statement
that the skin had become darker recently. In nearly all of both series
there was distinct and often extreme wasting, the face and limbs being
very thin, and contrasting with the large abdomens, presented the typi-
cal picture of the condition always known as “ Malarial Cachexia,” but
this remark is equally applicable to those which showed only malarial »
parasites as to those which presented the new bodies recently described.
In short, these examinations throw no light on the very difficult ques-
tion of the differentiation of the malarial cases from those which are
presumably due to the new bodies, admitting for the present that they
are parasites, as they appear to be. It is of course possible that all
these chronic cases may be due to the new bodies, and the presence of
nialarial parasites in some of them was an accidental complication. It
appears to be more likely, however, that the new bodies are a form of
protozoa very closely allied to the malarial parasites, and producing a
very similar train of symptoms, but with a greater tendency to produce
rapid cachexial state, and with a greater resistance to the action of
quinine in ordinary doses. In view of the above results it is clear
that the differentiation of the two forms by purely clinical means apart
from spleen puncture will be a matter of extreme difficulty and will
require a study of a much larger series of cases than the present one.
The fact that one-third of these cases showed the new parasite is
sufficient to prove that it is present in a large proportion of these chro-
nic fevers. On the other hand, in no less than half the cases neither
malarial parasites nor the new bodies could be found even by spleen
puncture, although all but two of the patients gave a history of fever
continuing for a long time up to the date of examination, and chiefly
occurring at night or in the evening. It is clear, then, that no more
can be said than that the new parasite-like bodies can be found by
spleen puncture in a number of chronic fever cases with large spleen
larger proportion of this class of cases, nearly every case of so-called “ Malarial
Cachexia” having shown the new parasites in the spleen, while they could not be
found after deaths from other diseases.
![]()
1904.] L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. = 45
in the Dinajpur district, and that no distinction can at present be made
out between the symptoms seen in these cases and in those due to repeat-
ed attacks of malaria in which malignant tertian parasites were found.!
With regard to the nature of the bodies found in the former cases
there is little to be said ; for in view of the fact that suck authorities as
Laveran, Ross and Manson are at complete variance as to the classifica-
tion of them, it is useless to add ove more to the opinions already ex-
pressed with regard to their nature. I will only say that nothing like
a trypanosome was ever seen in any of the cases, either in the periphe-
ral blood or in that drawn direct from the spleen during life. 1 hope
_to be able to submit coloured drawings and specimens to high Hnglish
authorities on protozoa very shortly in the hope that they will be able
to throw some light on the question, but in all probability some of the
stages of the parasite have still to be discovered. The form most frequent-
ly seen is a small oval body slightly longer than it is broad, measuring
about one-third the diameter of a red blood corpuscle in its longest axis.
It has two nuclei, one of which is small and often rod-shaped and stains
deeply, while the other is rounded, considerably larger, but more feebly
stained. They are free in the blood from the spleen and in most of the
cases are scantily met with, but in exceptional instances, and usually in
cases which showed an actual fever at the time the blood was taken,
they may be very numerous, a number of them being seen in some
fields. In addition to this common form small groups of similar bodies
are met with clumped together so as to very closely resemble a quartan
sporulating body, some of them being in the actof breaking up. A still
earlier stage is sometimes seen in which pairs of unequal sized neuclei
are grouped within a single cell, but no separation into the small bodies
is yet to be distinguished. These last bodies are somewhat larger than
the largest of the simple forms, and appear to be formed by a subdivi-
sion of the nuclei of the largest full-grown small forms. I have not
been able to detect these bodies in the peripheral circulation by exami-
nations of ordinary blood films, but this would not exclude the possibi-
lity of their being present in small numbers there. They may be found
within the polynuclear white corpuscles, and be thus undergoing degene-
ration, which is of interest in connection with the very great reduc-
tion of the total leucocytes, and especially of the polynuclears in these
chronic fevers which I have previously pointed out. ’
KALA-DUKH AND KAtLA-Azar.
In accordance with my instructions to visit the Kala-dukh area of
1 The differentiation of the continued and remittent fevers of the tropics by
the blood changes. Trans, of the Medical Chir. Soc., 1903, and Lancet, Volume I, 1903.
![]()
46° L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. [Supplt.
Purnea district, I made enquiries from the district authorities as to the
parts at present affected by the disease, and was informed by the Civil
Surgeon, Captain Hayward, I.M.S., that it was to be found inthe north
of the Kissenganj subdivision. I wrote to the Subdivisional Officer for
information some three weeks before I intended to start for the Purnea
district, but did not receive any reply until after my return from a
fruitless search for the disease, and then was informed that it had died
out of the district. During my visit to the area under the kind
guidance of Captain Hayward evidence was obtained of the spread of
the disease in a northerly direction, for at Aloobaree it had been pre-
sent eight years ago, while eight miles further north «at Chapra it has
disappeared only three years ago. On reaching Thaurganj, 16 miles
north-west of the first-named place, search was made for cases in the
neighbouring villages which were badly affected by the disease at.the
time of the enquiry made by Major Harold Brown! in 1898, but here
we were informed that it had disappeared a year ago, and two persons
who had suffered from the disease were shown me, one of which had
been free from fever for a year and appeared to be nearly completely
recovered from its effects, while the other had had no fever for six
months, and but was still thin and his spleen reached nearly to the
navel. No cases still suffering from fever could be found, so no spleen
puuctures could be performed with any hope of finding the new para-
site-like bodies.
On the other hand, thanks to the kindness of Dr. Dodds Price of
the Nowgong district of Assam (who helped me so materially in my
enquiry into the nature of Kala-azar in 1896-97) in very kindly send-
ing me slides made from blood obtained by spleen puncture in seven
cases of Kala-azar, I was able to search for the new parasites in these
cases. The results are shown in the following table: one slide was
spoilt in trying a new fixing agent :—
Tape [X.—Kata-AZAR CASES.
No. Duration of disease. Parasites.
1. 7 months bbe ... Numerous.
2. 3 years at Be Ditto.
3. 2! Oi tapPOvin FA. wail:
4A, 5 months Bri ... Numerous.
5. 8 months le, ... | Scanty.
6. 25 years sae =e Ditto.
Notr.—This observation has since been confirmed in two further series of
slides from Kala-azar cases.
1 Report on Kala-dukh by Major Harold Brown, 1.M.s., 1898, and in Indian
Medical Gazette of 1898.
![]()
1904.] lL. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. 47
It will be seen from this table that the new bodies were found in
every case except one, which was improving and in which recovery
was expected to take place. They were more frequently present in
large numbers in this series than in the Dinajpur cases, but no differ-
ences in the appearances they presented could be made out in the two
series. Since these observations were made a paper by Dr. Bentley, of
Assam, has appeared announcing that he has also independently found
the Leishman-Donovan bodies in Kala-azar cases, and abandoning the
theory he advanced so warmly a little over a year ago that Kala-azar
was a severe form of Malta fever.!
The importance of these observations les in the fact which I
pointed out several years ago* that single cases of the Assam epidemic
disease were indistinguishable from cases of ordinary “ Malarial
Cachexia,”’ so that the discovery that a protozoal parasite (differing
from that of malaria and producing the same condition as repeated
attacks of malaria causes) is to be found in many cases of ‘ Malarial
Cachexia”’ and in the communicable form of the disease in Assam
will fit in with the known facts. So far the new form of parasite has
not been found to contain pigment, so that if this is confirmed, then it
will be certain that in both the endemic and the epidemic form of the
new fever, malaria must be a nearly universal complication, for I
showed both in Assam in the case of Kala-azar, and in Calcutta in the
case of “ Malarial Cachexia,’’® that melanotic pigment characteristic
ot malaria is, in my experience, always to be found in the organs post-
mortem in both series or cases. Possibly it may prove that the new
parasites are a secondary infection in patients already infected with
malaria, which is so well nigh universal in both Hastern Bengal and
Assam, but such points can only be cleared up by further investiga-
tions. From the practical point of view the most important inference
lies in remembering that quinine in large doses is the only drug which
will cure these chronic fevers, although it undoubtedly not infrequently
fails in neglected cases. Further, as demonstrated by Dr. Dodds Price,
of Nowgong,* the drug is undoubtedly an efficient prophylactic against
the disease; for while carrying out the segregation measures I
1 Bentley on Epidemic Malta fever in Assam, Indian Medical Gazette; Sep-
tember 1902.
4 Repert on Kala-azar, 1893.
3 Is malarial cachexia purely malarial P Indian Medical Gazette, October
1902.
4 Note on Kala-azar by Dr. J, Dodds Price. Indian Medical Gazette, October
1902.
![]()
48 L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. [Suwpplt.
recommended (which proved eminently successful! in getting rid of the
infection of coolie lines), he found that his hospital assistants and
menials in the Kala-azar camp one after the other contracted and died
of the disease. He then took to dosing them regularly with quinine,
after which,:in the course of several years, he only lost one man, who
had become infected before the quinine administration. If it is such
a powerful prophylactic it can hardly fail to have curative effects in
big doses in early cases of the disease, so that the measures which will
be of value in preventing this class of fevers will be the wide distribu-
tion of quinine as in malarial fevers.
VARIETIES AND DISTRIBUTION OF ANOPHELES.
The facts collected bearing on the presence of malarial-bearing
mosquitoes in different parts of the district may next be dealt with.
A careful study of this part of the question was first made in Dinajpur
town, and subsequently the varieties found in different circles in the
district were worked out. As Stephens, Christophers and James have
shown that the varieties of anopheles present in any district play a
very important part in the etiology of malaria, it is necessary to
ascertain the proportion of the different kinds as well as the total
number of the anopheles present. Thanks to the recently-published
book of the two first-named authors, this is not such a difficult task as
it was a short time back. In searching for anopheles it is necessary to
ascertain both their breeding places and also the numbers actually met
with in the houses of the people. The latter was done with the aid of
the Municipal Overseer, who rendered great assistance in the matter.
In the month of January, when this survey was carried out, the breed-
ing places were limited to the rivers which run past and through the
town, and the tanks within it, which are not very many in number.
The former include a very sluggish weed-overgrown stream and a canal
of a similar nature, which run through the eastern part of the muni-
cipal area, while it is bounded on the west side by the river. There
are several good brick-lined drains in the town, but most of the roads
still have only earth surface ones, which always retain water and form
the most important breeding-ground for anopheles in the rainy season,
so that the distribution of the different varieties will be very much
more widespread at that time than they were at the time of my
inquiry.
In all no less than five varieties of anopheles mosquitoes were
1 Kala-azar successfully eradicated from tea gardens by segregation measures,
British Medical Journal, September, 1898, and Trans. Medical Chir. Soc., 1899,
![]()
1904.] Li, Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. 49
actually caught in the houses. That which was by far the most com-
monly met was A. Fuliginosus, as will be seen from the table below.
Next came A. Rossii, although this variety was only present in large
numbers in the houses near the tanks in the centre of the town. The
next most frequently met with was A. Listoni, and this is probably the
most important of all, for the Malaria Commission! found it to be
associated with a very high prevalence of malaria in the Duars, where
it was the most common anopheles met with and the only one which
they found to be naturally infected. It has not hitherto been found
south of the Jalpaiguri district as far as I know, so its presence
throughout all the most malarious parts of Dinajpur is noteworthy, for
although only found in small numbers during my visit from January
to March, yet there are good reasons for believing that it may be
present in much larger numbers in the rainy fever season. In the first
place this variety breeds exclusively in running water, so that its breed-
ing-places'in the cold dry season are limited to the streams on either
side of the town. In the rainy season, however, there will be nume-—
rous flowing streams and earth-lined drains which will afford it adequate
breeding-grounds throughout the town. Once more in the Punjab
Major Adie? has shown that although in the dry season A. Fuligi-
nosus is the common anopholes met with, yet in the rainy fever
season it is nearly entirely replaced by the A. Culicifacies, which
belongs to the same group of small dark malaria carrying mosquitoes
as does the A. Listoni met with in Dinajpur. It is probable, then, that
this dangerous variety is much more common in the fever than it is in
the dry season. The other two varieties met with in the houses are
of much less importance, for they belong to the wild group, which
breed in swampy places and rarely enter inhabited houses, while they
have rever yet been found to be carrying malaria under natural condi-
tions. These are the A. Barbirostris and A. Sinensis, the latter having
only once been found in the houses, although their larve were met with
not very rarely in weed-grown streams and canals, especially to the
east Of Dinajpur.
With regard to the breeding-places of these varieties, it may be said
that A. Fuliginosus was met with in both the streams and also in weed-
grown tanks. A. Rossii in the tanks most commonly, A. Listoni
chiefly in the sandy river to the west of the town, especially close to
the grassy banks, but they must also have been breeding in the more
sluggish stream to the east, as they were caught in the houses of that
part of the town. The other two were found in the weedy streams as
1 Reports of the Malaria Commission of the Royal Society.
4 Adie, Indian Medical Gazette, 1903.
J. u. 7 |
![]()
50 L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. [Supplt.
already mentioned. While making collections in the houses in differ-
ent parts of the town striking differences in the local distribution were
met with. Thus, while A. Rossii abounded in the central tank strewn
portion, and A. Fuliginosus and A. Listoni near the streams on either
side of the town, there was a dry zone between the central and the
western portions in which a very careful search failed to reveal a single
anophele. Moreover, the more intelligent inhabitants of the riverine por-
tion where most A. Listoni were found were convinced that this was the
most malarious portion of the town in the rainy season, although this
was not evident at the time of my visit in the dry healthy season.
Turning next to the distribution of the anopheles in the district
circles, which is illustrated in table X, we find the A. Fuliginosus to
have been the common variety in all parts of the district in the cold
season. A. Rossiiand A. Sinensis were seldom found except in the
town of Dinajpur, and A. Barbirostris was only occasionally met with.
With regard to the malarial carrying A. Listoni it is worthy of note that
it was not met with in Porsa at the extreme south of the district, this
being also the least feverish part, nor could its larvee be found in the
river, which appeared to present favourable conditions for its presence.
In Churaman also, which is also comparatively little feverish, I failed
to find this variety. It would not be wise to lay too much stress on this
point as the distribution of this mosquito might be much more extensive
in the malarial season.
TABLE X.—VaRIETIES Founp IN THE Houses.
Se * Ranisan-
Dinajpur. | Balughat. | Porsa. |Churaman.| “") Total.
A. Fuliginosus ... 178 51 103 106 ~ 108 546
YY Rossii ee eoe 39 . 5 eo eee eee 44
FPS Re: ee ee 6 4 at és 6 16
A. Barbirostris ... 3 1 ns 1 8 8
A. Sinensis Rg 2 sad aa ita at 2
Total ats 228 |. 61 103 107 117 616
Dissection of Anopheles.—In addition to ascertaining the varieties of
anopheles present in the houses it is also necessary to find out by means
of dissections and microscopical examinations of the salivary glands for .
sporozoits which varieties are actually carrying infection. For this
purpose 138 anopheles caught in the houses in Dinajpur were examined
for sporozoits, but none were found. Nearly all of them were A.
Fuliginosus, which was never found to be naturally infected by the
![]()
1904.] LL. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. 51
Malarial Commission, although they showed that it can be artificially in-
fected. More recently Major Adie! in the Punjab found one of these
anopheles to contain sporozoits resembling those of human malaria, but
it is clear that it is not a common carrier of the disease. Unfortu-
nately very few A. Listoni could be obtained for dissection, and no sporo-
zoits were found inthem. This is not surprising, for these dissections
were carried out in the cold month of January, and it is well known
that a certain temperature is necessary to allow of the development of
the malarial parasite in mosquitoes. In a previous paper I showed?
that the number of cases of malarial fever fell off very rapidly in a
suburb of Calcutta as soon as the minimum temperature fell to 60F.,
doubtless for the reason just mentioned, and as the minimum tempera-
ture in Dinajpur in January was much below that point it is not sur-
prising that no sporozoits could be found. I had hoped to be able to
ascertain if the A. Listoni was infected when the weather had become
warmer again, and just before leaving Dinajpur in the middle of March,
I tried to collect the necessary mosquitoes, but they were still as scanty
as earlier in the year, so I was not able to obtain them in suflicient
numbers for dissection. This point can only be settled in the rainy
season, but as Dinajpur is close to Jalpaiguri, where the Malaria Com-
mission found the A, Listoni to be infected later in the year than the time
of my inquiry, there can be little doubt that this is the variety which
is mainly responsible for the prevalence of malaria in Dinajpur and the
neighbouring districts, for I also found this species in small numbers
in the northwest corner of the Purnea district.
Tue Possipinity or DestrRoyinc ANOPHELES IN LOWER BENGAL.
It will be convenient in this place to discuss the practicability of
attempting in Lower Bengal to destroy those anopheles which carry the
infection of malaria as a method of malarial prophylaxis. It will be
clear from what has been written above that it would be an utter waste
of money and labour to attempt to destroy all the different kinds of
anopheles, when only one, or possibly two, of them, have been found to
carry the disease in nature. Thus, it is now generally admitted from
dissections of many hundred A. Rossii that these are never found to be
naturally infected, although they can be infected by artificial means,
and are thus theoretically capable of conveying the disease. For the
same reason, we may exclude from our consideration the swamp species
1 Adie, Indian Medical Gazette, 1903.
2 The seasonal prevalence of anopheles and malarial fever in Lower Bengal
and the practical application of the mosquito theory, Journal of Hygiene, October
1901,
![]()
52 L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. [Supplt.
which very rarely enter houses, and have also not been yet found to be
naturally infected. This leaves us with only the A. Fuliginosus and
A. Listoni, the former of which has only once been found naturally in-
fected in the Punjab, while there it almost disappears before the fever
season begins. If it proves to have a similar seasonal distribution in
Bengal it may also be excluded from consideration as not being of any
material importance in the etiology of malaria. Some three years ago
a plan for destroying anopheles mosquitoes in Calcutta was initiated
under the idea that they only bred in small pools which could be easily
dealt with, as suggested by Major Ross. At that time I made a care-
ful search for the breeding-places of anopheles month by month for
more than a year in a selected area in a suburb of Calcutta, with the
result that I found them? to be breeding in enormous numbers in
nearly all the tanks during the hot-weather months, that is, at the time
of the minimal malarial season. On the other hand, they were much
fewer in number during the rainy malarious time, but their distribution
was then different, the tanks being free from them, while the chief
breeding-places were small pools and more especially the shallow un-
even earth drains on each side of every road. Moreover, in these road-
side drains varieties of anopheles which can carry malaria were found,
whereas those which had swarmed in the tanks at an earlier period were
all A. Rossii, which we now know ! are harmless as far as the spreading
of malaria is concerned. The measures which were being taken for
destroying the A. Rossii in the small pools and tanks, then, were only
money thrown away as far as malarial prophylaxis was concerned.
This example is mentioned to show that great circumspection is required
in recommending measures for destroying anopheles in Lower Bengal.
A still more instructive example is that of the measures which have
been carried out under the directions of members of the Malaria Com-
mission during the last two years at great expense to test the practica-
bility of destroying anopheles in a portion of the very malarious canton-
ment of Mian Mir,* the results of which have recently appeared. In
this place the chief breeding-ground of the malaria-bearing variety
was the irrigation canals which traverse the cantonment. The results
of these operations will be familiar to the Sanitary authorities, but
briefly it may be said that the elaborate measures carried out persistent-
ly for two years resulted in only a slight diminution of the number
of anopheles in the houses of the treated area. On the other hand,
much good was obtained by prophylactic issue of quinine, and still more
1 Reports of the Malaria Commission of the Royal Society.
® Report on anti-malarial measures at Mian Mir. Scientific Memoirs, New
Series, No. 6, by S. P. James.
![]()
1904.] LL. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist, 53
marked effects were got by treating all the children in a syce line in
this way, malaria being nearly absent from both the children and the
adults. Further, the moving of some syces from their old lines near
the canals to one-half a mile or more from them resulted in an entire
.absence of both the anopheles and of malaria fever among them.
That the total destruction of the malaria-bearing mosquitoes will
prevent the fever is certain, but experience in India has proved that
it is only very exceptionally favourable conditions that this measure is
practical, while it must be continued indefinitely. Such conditions
were met with at Ismalia, where rain falls on but very few days of the
year, and certain swamps and pools were easily permanently filled up.
Here the resulting reduction of malaria has been most marked, but to
attempt to apply this method to the totally different conditions of
Lower Bengal and to expect similar results would be utter folly.
In view of the above facts, let us return to the conditions met with
at Dinajpur. Here we have the malaria-bearing A. Listoni breeding
throughout the course of two streams one on either side of the town,
and probably also in the rainy season in the numerous subsidiary
streams which flow into the main one during that time. To attempt to
destroy the larve in these rivers throughout the rainy season is obvi-
ously utterly impracticable. Something may be done by steadily ex-
tending year by year the brick-lined drains through the main streets,
so as to do away with the stagnant earth-lined drains, the bottoms of
which it is almost impossible to keep sufficiently level to prevent water
standing in them. Further within the municipal limits the formation
of borrel pits during road-making by the Public Works Department
‘should not be allowed, as at present, for they form excellent breeding
grounds in the rainy season. These measures are only applicable to the
town itself, and do not touch even the smallest proportion of the total
‘population of the district among whom it is quite clear, then, that
some other measure than mosquito destruction must be relied on.
THE VILLAGE DISTRIBUTION OF QUININE.
Where it is found impossible to destroy the intermediate host of
the malarial parasite, namely, the malaria-carrying varieties. of
anopheles, the only other practical method of malaria prophylaxis is
the destruction of the parasites during their cycle in the human sub-
ject. This can only be done by efficient doses of quinine, so that the
problem resolved itself into one of devising a practical scheme of vil-
lage distribution of quinine. It has already been mentioned that the
administration of quinine regularly as a prophylactic to the children
of a syce line in Mian Mir not only saved nearly the whole of them from
![]()
54 L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinaypur Dist. [Supplt.
malaria, but was also effective in preventing the infection of any of the
adults in the same lines, although these latter took no quinine whatever,
because adults are infected by mosquitoes which have first derived the
infection from children asa rule. I have also shown in an earlier part
of this report that the main death-rate from acute malaria is among
children during the few months of the rainy season and immediately
afterwards. If these could be adequately treated with quinine as soon
as they developed fever (for its prophylactic distribution to children in
villages is as yet beyond the region of practical policy), not only would
the main source of death-rate from malaria be stopped, but at the same
time there would be much less infection among adults, and fever deaths
from chronic malaria and from other diseases such as pneumonia, dysen-
tery and phthisis, which so often attack those debilitated by previous
malaria. |
In discussing this important question we must first consider how
far the present agencies for the distribution of quinine meet the necessi-
ties of the case. They are the dispensaries, private practitioners and
the post-offices. That the dispensaries effect great good by the treat-
ment of fevers with quinine was abundantly evident throughout my
inquiry, for in every place where there was a flourishing dispensary the
spleen-rate was considerably lower than it was in the neighbouring
villages, the differences being much greater than could be accounted
for by the position of the dispensary village on a slightly higher and
more healthy site in some instances. The difference was most marked
among the children of the more intelligent classes, for it was particular-
ly marked among the children attending the larger schools. The most
striking example met with was that of a school at Churaman which stood
next to the dispensary, for among 31 children only two had any enlarge-
ment of the organ, or 6 per cent., by far the lowest rate met with in the
district. In this instance I ascertained from both the School Master
and the Hospital Assistant that the boys were regularly sent to the
dispensary from the school when they were found to be getting fever.
In Balughat a very similai: state of affairs was found. As it was not
uncommon for about one-third of the children attending the school to
be down with fever at one time in the rainy season, it is clear that they
must, most of them, have been treated during the year. The Civil Sur-
geon, Captain Megaw, I.M.S., had been struck by this fact before my
arrival in the district, and my own experience amply confirms his. The
range of such a dispensary unfortunately is seldom more than two or
three miles, or five at the outside, so that the quinine distribution of
seven dispensaries among the one-and-a-half million persons in the
district of Dinajpur is scarcely more than a grain in an extensive sandy
![]()
1904.] L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. 55
desert, and any practical increase can only be a matter of very slow
growth. Private practitioners abound in Dinajpur itself, and although
a large proportion of them profess homeopathy, yet they doubtless do
some good in the treatment of fevers. In the district itself, however,
they are almost a negligible quantity.
_ Turning next to the post-office distribution I found that there are
but 40 post-offices to very nearly 4,000 square miles, or one to every 100
square miles. Further, seven of these are in the same places as a dis-
pensary is situated. During 1903 throughout the whole district only
8,064 packets of the drug were sold among 1,500,000 people, although
my enquiries showed that the great majority of.the population suffer
from fever repeatedly in each year. These figures will suffice to bring
home the fact that the infinite majority of the population of Dinajpur,
and doubtless of all other malarious districts of Bengal, are beyond the
reach of the one drug which will save their lives when attacked by
malaria, to say nothing of an infinite amount of suffering and loss, while
thousands of children die yearly, whose lives could be saved with abso-
lute certainty if quinine were readily available for their treatment.
My object in laying stress on this fact, which is only too well
known, is because my enquiries have led me to believe that something
can and ought to be done to remedy this cruel loss of life from malaria,
specially among children. Some of the dispensaries do not do all they
might, the stock of quinine supplied being often utterly inadequate,
while it is occasionlly allowed to run perilously low, with the result that
it is not dispensed when it should be, as in one case only six drachms
were in hand at the time of my visit, but this is a matter for adminis-
trative care. Perhaps more quinine would be used if the good an outdoor
dispensary does was measured by the amount of quinine dispensed
rather than by the number of petty operations performed, but still any
improvement thus effected would only touch the fringe of the question.
What is really wanted is some system of distribution of the drug in
every village. I have discussed with the district postal authorities the
possibility of a more extended distribution of the drug through the
postal peons on their visits to the villages, and I am of the opinion that
something might be done in this direction by giving a small commission
to those agents in order to stimulate the sale of the pice packets. Still
it appears that many small villages and hamlets may not be visited for
weeks at a time by the postman, especially during the rainy fever
season when communication is at its worst, and some new agency
actually residing in the villages themselves is necessary if any real
success is to be obtained. Such an agent should be somewhat more
intelligent than the village chaukidar, whose burden is already quite
![]()
56 L. Rogers—Special Report on Fever in Dinajpur Dist. [Supplt..
as much as he can bear, and should also, if possible, be in close touch
with the children, whom it is particually desired to reach. Such a
man is the village schoolmaster, for a primary school is now to be
found in nearly every village, or group of villages, and it would be
to the advantage of the master to get his pupils to take quinine when-
ever they get fever, for he is interested in keeping up the figures of his
attendance-roll, which is greatly affected by absence on account of
malarial fever in the rains. I am informed that the masters of the
primary schools get only about Rs. 10 a month, so they would not be
above accepting a small commission on their sales, which would encour-
age them to do their best in the matter. The headman of the village
might in some cases also be enlisted among the dispensers of quinine.
I have spoken to many intelligent natives, both official and unofficial, —
about this plan, and they have all approved of its being given a trial.
Whether it would be advisable to supply packets free to the schools or
to sell them below cost-price at first in the most malarious tracts is
rather difficult to decide, as it might lead to purchase for the sake of
selling again at a higher price, while difficulties might arise when the
drug had become sufficiently popularised to make it advisable to raise
the price to its cost-point. I think, however, some packets might be
supplied free to the schools. This is a matter for the sanitary and
administrative authorities to settle, but that some system of village
distribution of quinine, among the children more especially, is an
urgent necessity if the heavy death-rate from malarial and chronic
cachexial fevers is to be lessened, is quite certain, for it is the only
practical method of prophylaxis in the swampy mosquito-swarming
tracts of Lower Bengal.
![]()
oa
ye
aa
as
c
we sey
Water
![]()
1 878 1d
SoTL 8 = MOXY T a] RIG
YAd’VNIG
LOIYLSIa
Vie (atta K undfeutq.
90:87 I
/.¢-9 S
wfor-8 M
prexuesuurey
08:97 A
eee s
WS 2I-S M
woes MH IT,
‘tddng XX Ica $06 Sueg cog sy peuunop sueSoy
![]()
aoa, oo memes meet eee me
ai x, 6 Pater 7 x
be 1.4 Neat
.
TaN _
eee
ei
St ee
BN MS
feats .
‘
i a
3
Nt i
\ ’
Ji
f ‘
‘000'T tad ayn. YypoIp-diad = ZT
quea id ayn. uaaqdy = yy
‘gaal Ul 19047 wa7DM PunoIH = M
€-9F fF
° £:9¢ Ss
‘08-91 M
![]()
![]()
INDEX SLIPS.
BOTANY.
Kine, Str Grorat, aND Gamsie, J. Syxes.—Materials for a Flora of
the Malayan Peninsula. No,15. Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LX XIII,
pt. 11, 1904, pp. 47-135. j
RUBIACEA,
Key to twenty-three remaining genera from Malayan Peninsula,
pp. 47-50.
New species from Malayan Peninsula.
Timonius Wrayt, p. 54, T. laxus and T. malaccensis, p. 56.
Canthium pauciflorum, p. 58, C. molle, p. 60.
Webera Curtisit, p. 67, W. Wrayi, p. 69, W. Yappit, p. 70.
Ixora humilis, p. 79, I. Scortechini, p. 80.
Morinda lacunosa, p. 87.
Rennellia paniculata, p. 89.
Saprosma glomerulatum, p. 98, S. Scortechinit, p. 99.
Geophila humifusa, p. 102, G. Scortechinii, p. 104.
Cephelis Ridleyt, p. 106.
Lasianthus scabridus, p. 111, L. Ridley, p. 115, L. flavicans, p. 116.
L. Singaporensis, p. 117, L. subspicatus, p. 118, L. Wrayi, p. 119.
L. sub-ineequalis and LZ. coronatus, p. 120, L. robustus, L. coriaceus
and DL. pergamaceus, p. 123, L. malaccensis, p. 124.
L. perakensis, and L. augustifolius, p. 126, L. oblongus and L. monta-
nus, p. 127, L. Curtisic and L. pseudo-lucidus, p. 128.
L. nervosus and L. Harveyanus, p. 129, L. ferrugineus, p. 130.
L. scalariformis and L. filiformis, p. 131, L. gracilis and L. lucidus,
p. 182.
The following genera and species from the Malayan Peninsula de-
scribed :—
Ovoelospermum, p. 50, key to species, p. 51, C. scandens and C. trunca-
tum, p, Ol.
Guettarda and G. speciosa, p. 52.
Timonius and key to species, p. 53.
T. Jambosella, p. 53, T. Rumphit, p. 55.
Knoxia corymbosa, p. 57.
Canthium and key to species, p. 58, 0. confertum, p. 60.
C. didymum and C. glabrum, p. 61, O. griseum, p. 62.
C. parvifolium, p. 59.
![]()
co
.)
ene
5
- *,
J @
=
= wan
» >
. ‘
:
An |
r , v
-
a E>
} we
i.
Lyte
2
< é on
, ; _ 5
*
a 7 yt
* om
< ay
;
'
‘ Pp
- wa > .
4 : <a
‘ 2 &
* =?
nar gs “2
-¢ om 7
te - . A
= j j
![]()
Indew Slips. il
Mesoptera and M. Maingayi, p. 63.
Gardeniopsis, p. 63, G. longifolia, p. 64.
Webera, p. 64, key to species, p. 65, W. grandifolia, p. 68, W. longr-
- folia, p. 69, W. odorata, p. 68, W. Ridleyi, p. 66, W. stellulata, p.
65, W. Wallichit, p. 67.
Ixora, p. 70, key to species, p. 71, I. arguta, p. 74, I. Brunonis, p.
72, I. coccinea, p. 75, I. congesta, p. 76, I. concinna, p. 81, I. diversi-
folia, p 838, I. fulgens, p. 79, I. grandifolia, p. 81 with varr. ar-
borescens, coriacea, gigantea, p. 82 and Kurzeana, p. 83.
I. Kingstont, p. 73, I. Lobbii, p. 78, I. merguensis, p. 72, I. multibrac-
teata, p. 74, I. opaca and I. pendula, p. 77, I. stricta, p. 80, J.
undulata, p. 76.
Pavetia, p. 83, key to species, p. 84, P. humilis, p. 85, P. indica and
var. polyantha, p. 84, P. nancleiflora, p. 85.
Morinda and key to species, p. 86, M. citrifolia, p. 86, M. rigida,
p. 87, M. wmbellata, p. 88.
Rennellia and key to species and R. speciosa, p. 89.
Prismatomeris and key to species, p. 90, P. albidiflora, p. 90, P.
subsessilis, p. 91.
Gynochthodes, p. 91, key to species, p. 92, G. coriacea, G. macro-
phylla, G. sublanceolata, p. 92.
Spermacoce and key to species, p. 93, S. hispida, p. 93, S. scaberri-
ma, p. 94, S. stricta, p. 95.
Paederia, p. 95, key to species, p. 96, P. foetida, p. 96, P. tomen-
tosa and P. verticellata, p. 97.
Saprosma and key to species, p. 98, S. Ridleyt and S. ternatum,
p. 100.
Hydnophytum and H. formicarium, p. 101.
Geophila and key to species, p. 102, G. melanocarpa, G. pilosa and
G. reniformis, p. 103.
Cephaelis, p. 104, key to species, p. 105, C. cuneata and C. Griffithi,
p. 105.
Lasianthus, p. 106, key to species, p. 107.
L. appressus and L. attenuatus, p. 121.
L. chinensis, p. 124, LD. constrictus, p. 117, L. cyanocarpus, p. 118,
ZL. densifolus and varr. calycina and latifolia, p. 122, L. ellip-
ticus, p. 118, L. Griffith, p. 111, L. inaequalis, p. 114, L. Kur-
zit, p. 119, L. longifolius, p. 116, L. Maingayi, p, 132, L. pilosus
and varr. augustifolia and glabra, p. 115, L. pterospermus, p. 125,
L. rhinocerotis, p. 414, L. stipularis, p, 112, L. tomentosus, p. 130,
L. Wightianus, p. 125.
![]()
‘hee vk
AX i
‘ = 2 SP nde o> . ‘ s¢ '
+ vee ee : “ee ae 3 < ; a ae
= 7 ~ ° j Lo ; ~
— i - : : ;
oa |
at a
Le r , ; ;
ee A ‘ . a0
= A
‘ ‘ 4
: S58 é
" ‘oe
, + *=
a ’
~ ad .
; d
. = - *
@ 2 - . *
![]()
INDEX SLIPS.
BOTANY.
Drommonp, J. R.—On a new Scirpus from Beluchistan and certain of
its allies. Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LX XIII, pt. ii, 1904, pp. 137-
148.
CYPERACEAE.
Scirpus Wardianus (n. sp.) from Beluchistan
S. litoralis and its allies reviewed
Key to 8. litoralis group
METEOROLOGY.
Lirrtte, C.—The Himalayan summer storm of September 24th, 1903,
and the weather immediately subsequent to that date in Northern
India. Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXXIII, pt. ii, 1904, pp. 148-176.
Discussion of weather conditions at the time of the storm,
pp. 148-165.
PHYSIOLOGY.
(PHARMACOLOGY. )
Hooprsr, D.—Rusot: an ancient Eastern Medicine. Journ. As. Soe.
Bengal, LX XIII, pt. ii, 1904, pp. 177-182.
Lycium or Lykion, the drug as known to the ancients, p. 177.
its identity with Rusot, the Indian Lycium cd oe, LTS,
Berberis aristata, D.C.
- Lycium, Royle >} used in preparing Rusot... p. 180.
Fe astatica, Roxb.
Rusot, process of extraction, properties and analysis pp. 180-182.
BOTANY.
Prain, D. and Borxitt, I. H.—On Dioscorea birmanica—a new
species from Burma—and two allied species.
Bengal, LXXITI, pt. ii, 1904, pp. 183-187.
DIOSCOREACEAHE.
Dioscorea birmanica (n. sp.) from Burma, p. 185; distribution,
pp. 183-184.
D. yunnanensis (n. sp.) from Yunnan, p. 186.
op. 147.
ws pp. 137-145.
ey LAGI
Journ. As. Soc.
![]()
![]()
INDEX SLIPS.
BOTANY.
Prain, D.—Novicie Indice XXIII. Four Orchids new to the
Indian Flora. Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXXIII, pt. ii, 1904.
pp. (189-191.) :
New spectes from, Chota Nagpur.
ORCHIDACES.
Microstylis Cardoni, ear eee Ke eta De LO.
- Hulophia Campbellir ae ot ree : EMO
New record for India and Malay. Pounasale,
Lecanorchis japonica, Bl. and L. Malaccensis, Ridl., p. 191.
Prain, D.—Novicie Indice XXIV. Some new Indian plants
Journ. As. Soc. Bengal. LXXIII, pt. ii, 1904 pp.(192-206 with 2
plates.)
"New plants from India.
STERCULIACEA.
Sterculia Kingiz, p. 192.
CELASTRINEA.
EHuonymus kachinensis, p. 193; E. macrocarpus p. 193; H. subsulcatus,
p- 194; H. Wray, p. 194; H. viburnoides, p. 194; H. Lawsonit,
p. 195.
Celastrus Hookert, p. 197; C. membranifolia, p. 197; OC. venulosa,
p. 197; C. Listerz, p. 197.
Gymnosporia sikkimensis, p. 198, and G. Curtisiz, p. 198.
LEGUMINOSA.
Crudia Mansoni, p.199; C. Havilandt, p. 199.
Humboldtia Bourdillon, p. 200.
Rosac&.
Geum (Sieversia) sikkimense, p. 200.
Potentilla sikkimensis, p. 201.
OROBANCHACEA.
Ohristisonia Scortechinit, p. 205.
![]()
pALde: agin as
5 ee be f P res i Riana
, " {- 7* a . F hd hae bd oy mail
Ais ie et wy) Fre i at ALS at tet
oh ‘Beliaede er bata stort
ee. TE: att Baers “enh oink OS * Pa Ae
Bern: ritsA eines cho Motors vianth cae auth oars as 9
ity . : : ooh he cae
4
Ca LORE) AOE piensa.”
os
«
-
(RSE St ipo shod Gi poh all Raine Li re hranees 1d
i Bs od ek ee. ey Bt sp tes See neh de Tae Bre: ANS eth apane OAD.
akanla bat re Wonaeh.” Geant revs Vehpmant ike ge Al eee .
ae pune a AME Aner SEE i Re: OL stop atl: SOR aR: coreteah eee
De ; TE Rata ‘ hae
3 at TN RAN “h a at dhs ih cd “2 : ae
ea
oe ies iit Ws , OC inthe BAF ar eapeen
‘ Pes fig Pad sec Stoel, en i AE grat SS e7o.c AS aie ad aan
Pesan aS a a HERES ee bet x ee ad pmb ae 5) BRN FNS ea ;
hia , aise GE ry ROR ae fs jay 8 iM We, MEY codes ye
- — 9 : ~ ' i ' wal AO } 5 ate : '
rf ‘ . A 7 ’ ‘ 4 s - « r
ae U a eget e 4% s = ,\ Y ie ort cay toe ry ere, se ee C8 g: fy,
tee ateacibe a Ak ti f as ptt oe ai, Nh) Sie | ha Wee LY Pi Pn a A a aD, LEB? Bis
os wa , : wae bea e-. } rr e ev é - :
nea é ey ' ? ‘ = a =r i ye! p, ¥e ww AER Ss . ; i \ gh, ff
aes ae Paes Died eo SL A ; Ae Jo. Be cys yi i gt eat ate ; s edtnwe abst oan
a Peake 7 a ap eet eh Oe MR Le eh cies Se aT Cm Ge o.
. . ; ; cas Nee ae
| ; 4 J = Ny) )!
; i wy <pery
iy — = ah : wih oot costar oun Sy Seu .
‘ a Pe Pe Ate? bite. a Peeve a > Cees ot bade nf ‘ bo Cae _. y oy v
\ pe 7 ; rn tt
’ A if j : |
‘ ; Re Ps ns cr) ee <a. $55 wes
¢ f ids .
Ly /
‘ ,
< ’ . BONE -
' (7 = af eh + 3 ot eet ae wf payee)
MS Get aap hse ee (EPR EL | Sete)
=< > f J \. i . . Cor Aas 3 :
EERE EE GUA NMOT BAR, 104 ORT
) ; ; ’
Be ae Porat hea ALG bP A Ce ue ay
] ‘ 7 ig ‘ : ‘
. «i '@
: ‘ Aa he yrs yi weet a eb are ce ‘ : r oY
: ; FAP in hd habe Sag vena pnw i eS
Oe ;
nen . 7
“h 1 i
* ? + ‘ :
Da a ’ 4
7 5 j © .
'
1
r+ ‘ < ‘
A -
yey .
a 4 § x = F
— i
4 . 7 7. )
Tig A . *
i Ss
+ - i - » 5
as ihie * . “ ee ‘
![]()
ii
LABIATA. ;
Elsholtzia (Buelsholtzia) kachinensis, p. 206.
Some additional localities for India.
ANONACES.
Unona praecox, H.f. & T.; Goniothalamus Griffithii, ‘HL. & Ts
Saccopetalum longiflorum, H.f. & T., p. 192.
CELASTRINES.
Euonymus grandiflorus, Wall.; EB. bullatus, Wall.; E. jfimbriatus,
Wall. :
Celastrus paniculata, Willd, p. 195; C. multiflorus, Roxb. ; C. nutans,
Roxb. and C. stylosa, Wall.; p. 196.
- Siphonodon celastrineus, Griff. p. 198.
Rosacea.
Potentilla purpurea, Royle, p. 201.
Rosa involucrata, Roxb., p. 201; R. gigantea, Collett; and R.
Oollettii, Crepin, Comptes Rendus Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. XXVIII.
2. 49; p. 203.
Pyrus (Sorbus) Kurzit, Watt, p. 203; P. Griffithii, Dene ; P. khasv-
ana, Dene; P. granulosa, Bertol, p. 204.
COMBRETACEA.
Terminalia burmanica, King, p. 204.
MonoTROPES.
Cheilotheca khasiana, Hook f. and C. malayana, Scort., p. 205.
Typhlops diardii, Schleg., recorded from Siam. Annandale, N.
Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LX XIIT (2), p. 207.
Contia angusticeps, Blgr., figured and recorded from Malakand.
Annandale, N. Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LX XIII (2), pl. IX, fig. 1.
Stoliczkaia khasiensis, Jerd. Note on. Annandale, N. Journ. As.
Soc. Bengal, LX XIII (2), p. 209, pl. IX, figs. 2, 2a, 2b.
Dipsadomorphus trigonatus (Schneid.) var. nov. melanocephalus
Annandale, N. Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXXIII (2), p. 209,
pl. IX, fig. 4.
Pseudocerustes persicus (Pall?), recorded from Baluchistan.
Annandale, N, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LX XIII (2), p. 211.
ZOOLOGY.
AnnanpDaLp, Netson.—Additions to the collection of Oriental Snakes
in the Indian Museum. Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LX XIII, pt. ii,
1904 (207-211 with I plate.) (Primary heading to the above.)
![]()
wn" i:
, cay A et ye PhS (etn ohnes a q
ee : Rb a> es its
¥ ‘
ARE PAL
RENAE 3
![]()
te
‘i
SOCIETY OF BENGAL.
¥ ny
»
“TITLE PAGE AND INDEX
FOR ©
1904
![]()
me er gD pel
4
. a .
-#
_
![]()
NEW SERIES. VOL, LXXIII, CCccxy, <a
JOURNAL
ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,
7 Vol. LXXIII. Part II, No. 1.—1904.
yHe A Natura ftistory PECRETARY.
“ The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and
within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is pensees by
man or produced by nature.” —Sin WILLIAM JONES.
4° Deamienialies should be sent under cover ‘to the Secretaries, Asiat. Boe. is
to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India; or care: of
Messrs. Luzac & Oo., 46, Great Russell Street, London, W. O., or Mr.
Otto Harrassowits, Leipzig, Germany.
CALCUTTA:
PRINTED AT THE PAPTIST MISSION PREG,
AND PUBLISHED BY THE
pxsiatic Socisty, 57, FARE STRBEF.
1904.
Wrice (exclusive of postage) to Members, Re. 1-8.—~To Non-Members, 33. 2
Priee in England, 3 Shillings,
Issued 12th May, 1904.
![]()
.
A
‘
oe
: Se
o>
.
Wyiek
a *>
3
e
P, ‘a’
+s
~
?
‘
Sess ‘ree
S aaae Tso
‘ 4
oP ge Mee poe i
he Re Ly POR
J ’
“JOURNAL
ony ; ae oe. hon OE. Sh rt ¢ Par 4 SS
He ie ae a ike iok ‘ ts : pt 3 a
os or ey, ~ - i dnd
OF THE
ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,
, e* “«
t 24 ‘ - q
i” cell
Part I.—NATURAL SCIENCE, &e. —
No. 1.—1904. ; B
Se a a ae
CONTENTS.
The recent excessive heat in Bengal and its probable cause.—By C. Litrnn 1
Some new plants from Bastern Asia—By D. PRAIN, we one oe
Novicies Indices XXI. An undescribed Indian Musa.—By D. Prain. 21
Novicies Indice XXII. An undescribed Araliaceous Genus from
Upper Burma, With Plate I.—By D. PRAIN. ... ose ae
![]()
NOTE ON THE PUBLICATIONS
OF THE
%
ASIATIC SOCIETY,
29
The Proceedings of the Asiatic Society are issued ten times a year
8 soon as possible after the General Meetings which are held on the first
Wednesday in every month in the year, except September and October ;
they contain an account of the meeting with some of the papers read
at it, while only titles or short resumés of the other papers, which are to
be subsequently published in the Journal, are given.
The Journal consists of three entirely distinct and separate volumes :
Part I, containing papers relating to Philology, Antiquities, etc.; Part II
containing papers relating to Physical Science; and Part III devoted to
Anthropology, Ethnology, etc.
Each Part is issued in four or five numbers, and the whole form
three complete volumes corresponding to the year of publication.
The Journal of the Asiatic Society was commenced in the year 1832
previous to which the papers read before the Society were published in
a quarto periodical, entitled Asiatic Researches, of which twenty volumes
were issued between the years 1788 and 1839.
The Journal was published regularly, one volume corresponding to
each year from 1832 to 1864; in that year the division into two parts
above mentioned was made, ‘and since that date two volumes have been
issued regularly every year. From 1894'¢ an additional volume, Part III
has been issued.
The Proceedings up to Si year 1864 were bound up with the
Journal, but since that date have been separately issued every year.
The following is a list of the Asiatic Society’s publications relating
to Physical Science, still in print, which can be obtained at the Society’s
House, No. 57, Park Street, Calcutta, or from the Society’s Agents in
London, Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street, W. C.; and from
Mr. Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany :—
Asiatic Researcnes. Vols, VII, Vols. XI and XVII, and
Vols. XIX and XX @10/ each see ee OOt ©
Proceepines of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (incl.) @
/6/ per No.; and from 1870 to date @ /8/ per No.
JOURNAL of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1845
(12), 1846 (5), 1847(12), 1848 (12), 1850 (7), 1851(7), 1857 (6)
![]()
1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1862 (5), 1864 (5), 1866 (7), 1867 (6),
1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8),.1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8),
1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7), —
1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6),1885 (6),
' 1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 (9 and 2 Sup- . ~
plts.), 1891 (7), 1892 (7 and Supplt.), 1893 (11), 1894 —
(8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (8), 1899 (7), 1900
(7), 1901 (7), 1902 (9) @ 1/8 per No. to Members and gis aie
per No. to Non-Members.
N.B.—The figures enclosed in brackets gue the number of. a
“ites an each Volume.
benianiy Review of ais Roseavoligs of the Society from 1784 to |
1883 his
Theobald’s Catalogue of Reptites: in the Museum of oe Asiatic
Society (Extra No., J.A.S.B.,1868)
Catalogue of the Mammals and Birds of Burma, by E. Blyth
(Extra No,, J.A.S.B., 1875). es ar
Catalogue of Fossil Apciabrath vee!
Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, Rental xe
Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidoptera,
Parts I-III, with 8 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/each
ees
oe
1g.
![]()
—< oe ——_ —— S«s— -
VOL, Lxxu, CCCCXIX,
JOURNAL
ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.
Vol. LXXIII. Part II, No. 2.—1904.
EDITED BY
Jue Natura piistoRY SECRETARY.
“The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia; and
within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by
man or produced by nature.’—Sik WILLIsM JONES.
*,* “Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc.,
to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed im India; or care o
Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street, London, W.C., or Mr.
Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany.
CALCUTTA:
PRINTED AT THE PAPTIST Mission PREss,
AND PUBLISHBD BY THE
Asiatic Sociaty, 57, PARK STREET,
1904.
|
:
;
|
|
ON ee eg gg gg ag Cg
Price (exclusive of postage) to Members, Re. 1-8.—To Non-Members, Rs, 2.
Price in England, 3 Shillings.
Issued 15th August, 1904.
![]()
e - Peer eas : “— *- ay By *
o a tee 3 ‘ pens ~ a ‘ eet Py
a at Cee! % “ ie oF 5 . J = % he tS.3
c. 1 a: le See : fl he +h
JOURNAL |
OF THE
ss Part IL—NATURAL SCIENCE, &e.
Ba — No. 2.—1904.
oe 7 LYS —s“
ae CONTENTS.
ei —
ae } : coe Page. ; ie
On the Life-History and habit of the moth Duomitus eee, aes
Walker in Oalcutta.—By E. P. Srpsine +7 wey DO
The Oyclone in the Bay of Bengal, between the 13th and 15th Noi
ber, 1903. With four plates.—By C, Litttr Sia ren?
Notes on the Rowburghiacew, with a description ts a new ) species of
Stemona.— By D; Prain — aoe WAxemet eae 39
The Asiatic species of Gees D. Prain wk yee
Si
![]()
Renan x i
ee ‘Z ‘ a ae pee beat
aaa
OF THE
s
ASIATIC SOCIETY.
ot ‘The Pichebinge of the Asiatic Society are issued ten times a year ‘ =
ee: :) soon as possible after the General Meetings which are held on the first he
Wednesday i in every month in the year, except September and October , Beh
met contain an apeaunt of the ep with some of the papers and
= Anthropology, Ethnology, etc. )
; Hach Part is issued in four or five numbers, and the whole form
. - _ The Journal of the Asiatic Society was commenced in the year 1832
previous to which the papers read before the Society were published in
a quarto periodical, entitled Asiatic Researches, of which twenty volumes
-_-were issued between the years 1788 and 1839.
- The Jowrnal was published regularly, one volume corresponding to
each year from 1832 to 1864; in that year the division into two parts
- above mentioned was made, and since that date two volumes have been
issued regularly every year. From 1894 an additional volume, Part III
has been issued.
The Proceedings up to the year 1864 were bound up with the
Journal, but since that date have been separately issued every year.
The following is a list of the Asiatic Society’s publications relating
to Physical Science, still in print, which can be obtained at the Society’s
House, No. 57, Park Street, Calcutta, or from the Society’s Agents in
London, Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street, W. C.; and from
Mr. Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany :—
Asiatic ResgarcHes. Vols. VII, Vols. XI and XVII, and
Vols. XIX and XX @10/ each Rese aes One,
ProceEDInes of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (incl.) @
/6/ per No.; and from 1870 to date @ /8/ per No.
JotRNAL of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1844
(12), 1846 (5), 1847(12), 1848 (12), 1850 (7), 1851(7), 1857 (6)
![]()
1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1862 (5), 1864 (5), 1866 (7), 1867 (6), —
— 1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8),
1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (Zi;
1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6),
1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 (9 and 2 Sup-
- pits.), 1891 (7), 1892 (7 and Supplt.), 1893 (11), 1894
(8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (8), 1899 (7), 1900
(7), 1901 (7), 1902 (9) @ 1/8 per No. to Members and @ 2/
- per No, to Non-Members.
N.B.—The figures enclosed an brackets give the number of
Nos. in each Volume. é :
Centenary Review of the Researches of the Society for, 17 84 to
1883 ae 3
Theobald’s Catalogue of Reptiles i in tis Museum of the A sid
Society (Hxtra No. J.A.S.B.,1868) . 2
alalogne of the Mammals and Birds of ineeiah, by H. Biyth
(Extra No., J.A.S.B., 1875) fi RS a twee
Catalogue of Fossil Aeiacise ata ey A:
Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, Boar TE ets:
Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidoptera,
Parts I-III, with 8 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each ar See
NN IN aN a—_— N a—eNK ewe ae
![]()
|
‘oud
oer
)
|
qT 3
ee
ee)
=
ce)
H\
: oe
a 2 ame
}
Be)
ce
|
|
|
)
)
)
il ee
2.
VOL. LXXIII, CCCCKX11.
——-
NEW SERIES.
JOURNAL
ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. —
Vol. LXXIII. Part II, No. 3.—1904.
EDITED BY
JHE Natura fiistory SECRETARY.
~
BANY Tee Bee rare:
ake F adahen hie enhaast ahas Mace :
POR EI EI SS A ST gs ee aE
“The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia ; and
within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by
‘man or produced by nature.”—Sig WILLIAM JONES, ‘
#,.* Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc..
to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India; or care of
Mr. Bernard Quaritch, 15, Piccadilly, London, W., or Mv. Otto Harrasso-
witz, Leipzig, Germany, —
i i
CALCUTTA:
PRINTED at THE Baptist Mission FREY,
AND PUBLISHED BY THE
_ Astatic Society, 57, PARK STREET,
1904.
Price (exclusive of postage) to Members, Re. 1-8.—To Non-Members, Rs. 2.
Prico in England, 3 Shillings.
Issued 26th October, 1904.
—. a a On GO, pO tg pO gl gt ——
Ny pl, gO, a
![]()
JOURNAL
OF THE
-ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,
we’ Ps 1h ee ee : =< 7 4 .
< a ee we a ; FE bes p 4
. Se =™ Z : . F — A Em : .
gS Rae PS ® ae = + - te ps Sect Ae) x
4 ae he oe Ce bee he, oe cad %
: #3) - ‘on ue We ~ 4 Siege he Foy i. 7
tp
ra
i
ee
ee Poe ee eee Oe ee ee ee ee
Part IL-_NATURAL SCIENGE, &. —™
NO vn Bench OO gone
» * tee
ae :
eee ee ee, ee eo ee
- a ORE ENTS:
| | . Po. Pages
Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, No.15.—By SiR
Grorce Kine, K.C.1.E., LL.D., F.R.S., late Superintendent of the eat; 3
Royal Botanic Garden, Calcutta; and JAurs Syxus GamBip, Ese@., < es
C.1.E., M.A., F.R.S., late of the Forest Department. [Published _ Et ier e
with the assistance of His Excellency the Governor of the
Straits Settlements and High Commissioner for the Federated
Malay States. | a i PE So rt wo AT
![]()
NOTE ON THE PUBLICATIONS
OF THE
ASIATIC SOCIETY.
3 <6
The Proceedings of the Asiatic Society are issued ten times a year
_ -as soon as possible after the General Meetings which are held on the first
_ Wednesday in every month in the year, except September and October ;
they contain’an account of the meeting with some of the papers read
at it, while only titles or short resumés of the other papers, which are to
be subsequently published in the Journal, are given.’
; The Journal consists of three entirely distinct and separate volumes :
Part I, containing papers relating to Philology, Antiquities, etc.; Part IT
containing papers relating to Physical Science; and Part JIT aevaied to
Anthropology, Ethnology, etc. .
Hach Part is issued in four or five numbers, and the whole form
three complete volumes corresponding to the year of publication.
The Journal of the Asiatic Society was commenced in the year 1832
previous to which the papers read before the Society were published in
a quarto periodical, entitled Asiatic Researches, of which twenty volumes
were issued between the years 1788 and 1839.
The Journal was published regularly, one volume corresponding to
-each year from 1832 to 1864; in that year the division into two parts
_above mentioned was made, and since that date two volumes have been
- issued regularly every year. From 1894 an additional volume, Part III
has been issued. —
The Proceedings up to the year 1864 were bound up with the
Journal, but since that date have been separately issued every year.
The following is a list of the Asiatic Society’s publications relating
to Physical Science, still in print, which can be obtained at the Society’s
House, No. 57, Park Street, Calcutta, or from the Society’s Agents in
London, Mr. Bernard Quaritch, 15, Piccadilly, and from Mr. Otto
Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany :—
Asrartc Ruszarcues. Vols. VII, Vols. XI and XVII, and
Vols. XIX and XX @10/ each Rs. 50 0
_ ProceepinGs of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (iat )@
/6/ per No. ; and from 1870 to date @ /8/ per No.
JOURNAL of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1845
(12), 1846 (5), 1847(12), 1848 (12), 1850 (7), 1851(7), 1857 (6)
![]()
1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1862 (5), 1864 (5), 1866 (7), 1867 (6),
1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1878 (8),
1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7),
1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6),
1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 (9 and 2 Sup-
plts.), 1891 (7), 1892 (7 and Supplt.), 1893 (11), 1894
(8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (8), 1899 (7), 1900
(7), 1901 (7), 1902 (9) @ 1/8 per No. to Members and @ 2/
per No, to Non-Members.
N.B.—The figures enclosed in ailete give “a3 number of |
Nos. in each Volume.
Centenary Review of the Researches of the Society from 1784 to
1883
Theobald’s Catalogue of Reptiles in ie Museum af the Asiatic
Society (Extra No. J.A.S.B.,1868)
Catalogue of the Mammals and Birds of ewes “by H. Bly th
(Extra No., J.A.S.B., 1875) a
Catalogue of Fossil “ee tebrata
Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, Reueal
Moore ‘and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidoptera.
Parts I-III, with 8 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each
LO OO ON a eet
OE a:
18
![]()
Spy mpl — = =
VOL, LXXIItI, CCCCXXIV-
JOURNAL
OF THE
ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.
Vol. LXXIII. Part II, No. 4.1904.
EDITED BY
“The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia; and
within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by
man or produced by nature.’—Sir WILLIAM JONES. ,
—*.* Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc.,
to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India; or care of
Mr. Bernard Quaritch, 15, Piccadilly, London, W., or Mr. Otto Harrasso-
witz, Leipzig, Germany, ‘
—e—iveer_—o—rn~woo
CALCUTTA:
PRINTED AT THE PAPTIST Mission PRESs,
AND PUBLISHED BY THE
PstaTic SocieTY, 57, PARK STREET,
1904.
Oe eee ae eee”
a
A Oe Oe er ee
ae
| Price (exclusive of postage) to Members, Re. 1-8.—Y’o Non-Members, Rs. 2.
ee Price in England, 3 Shillings.
Issued 3rd December, 1904.
![]()
JOURNAL ~
OF THE — ?
~ ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, |
ue
We <x ’ a + eee >
4 4 . . a va nat
Part IIL._NATURAL SCIENCE, &.
¢
: No. 4.—1904.
On a Scirpus from Beluchistan and certain of its aillies.—By SB
a Drummonp, I.C.8., B.A., F.L.S., ete. 3 aie ts:
— —-* The Himalayan summer storms of September 24th, 1903, and the
os weather immediately subsequent to that date in Northern India.
—By C. Lirris, M.A., (with Plate VI) ve ape
Rusot: An ancient Eastern Medicine.—By Davin Hoorzr rie
On Dioscorea birmanica—a new species from Burma—and two allied
species.—By D. Prain & I. H. Burxity sv ase
![]()
NOTE ON THE PUBLICATIONS
ASITATIC SOCIETY.
——e @ Com
The Proceedings of the Asiatic Society are issued ten times a year
as soon as possible after the General Meetings which are held on the first
Wednesday in every month in the year, except September and October ;
they contain an account of the meeting with some of the papers read
at it, while only titles or short resumés of ‘the other papers, which are to
be subsequently published in the Journal, are given.
The Journal consists of three entirely distinct and separate volumes :
Part I, containing papers relating to Philology, Antiquities, etc.; Part II
containing papers relating to Physical Science; and Part ITI devoted to
_ Anthropology, Ethnology, etc.
Each Part is issued in four or five numbers, and the whole form
three complete volumes corresponding to the year of publication.
The Journal of the Asiatic Society was commenced in the year 1832
previous to which the papers read before the Society were published in
a quarto periodical, entitled Asiatic Researches, of which twenty volumes
were issued between the years 1788 and 1839.
The Journal was published regularly, one volume corresponding to
each year from 1832 to 1864; in that year the division into two parts
above mentioned was made, and since that date two volumes have been
issued regularly every year. From 1894 an additional volume, Part III
has been issued.
The Proceedings up to the year 1864 were bound up with the
Journal, but since that date have been separately ‘issued every year.
The following is a list of the Asiatic Society's publications relating
to Physical Science, still in print, which can be obtained at the Society's
House, No. 57, Park Street, Calcutta, or from the Society’s Agents in
London, Mr. Bernard Quaritch, 15, Piccadilly, and from Mr. Otto
Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany :—
Asiatic Resgarcues. Vols. VII, Vols. XI and XVII, and
Vols. XIX and XX @10/ each Rs. 50 0
ProceEpincs of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 Gane »)@
/6/ per No.; and from 1870 to date @ /8/ per No. |
JOURNAL of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1844
(12),1846 (5), 1847(12), 1848 (12), 1850 (7), 1851(7), 1857 (6)
>
![]()
1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1862 (5), 1864 (5), 1866 (7), 1867 (6),
1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 (9 and 2 Sup-
plts.), 1891 (7), 1892 (7 and Supplt.), 1893 (11), 1894
(8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (8), 1899 (7), 1900
(7), 1901 (7), 1902 (9) @ 1/8 per No. to Members and @ 2/
per No, to N os ‘Members, :
N.B.—The Agus es onclose ts "rat ae, ts tent of
_ Nos. tn each Volume. iy EGR a, | Bi ae “A
Centenary Review of the Resear ches of the Society fi from V7 84 to
i nelets amememega te
Theobald’s Delon of Hepiiles in me Mus am L
Society (Extra No. J.A.S.B.,1868) . ces Z
Catalogue of the Mammals and Birds of arent byt E. Blyth
(Extra No., J.A.S.B., 1875) re
Catalogue of Fossil Fo tobe a ; ae
Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, Barc eer es
Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidoptera, —
Parts EaERR with 8 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each at
1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8),
1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 Cae
1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6), —
Oe &
18
![]()
—-- — - —— > —
VOL. LXXIII, CCCCXXVIL.
; JOURNAL
|| | ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.
Vol. LXXITII. Parttll, No. 5.—1904.
‘HE Natura flistory SECRETARY.
} . eS ee
———
4 7 UP ais?
< Nils
_——_——~*
pee ee es
BES
. 9 bounds of its invéatigation will be the geoipieni limite of Asia; and
vi by these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is perionm med by
map or prosnced byn nature.”’—Srr WILLIAM: JONES,
EE,
( *,.* Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc., =}
to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India; or care of
Mr. Bernard Quaritch, 15, Piccadilly, London, W., or Mr. Otto Harrasso-
witz, Leipzig, Germany, |
CALCUTTA:
PRINTED AT THE PAPTIST Misstox PRESS,
AND PUBLISHED BY THE
prstaTic Society, 53, PARK STREET,
1904.
ae
Price (exclusive of postage) to Members, Re. 1-8.—T’o Non-Members, Re. 2.
Price in England, 3 Shillings.
Issued 30th December, 1904.
![]()
toed eet ie
2 ‘ 4 7 eee 2 z ™ b - - i & >
4 s : 5 oA ae . —Zs>— 4 > oy hae
bare 2 3 Dis = eS . one be
v 4 \
6.75% - ?
ais Part IlL—NATURAL SCIENCE, &e.
es ne ee
No. 8.1904.
CONTENTS.
--- Noviciee Indicee XXIII. Four Orchids new to the Indian Flora.—
jcicoeaee By D. Pray ... aoe ub ai ae
Novicize Indice XXIV. Some new Indian spent Dz Pray,
(With Plate) VII-VIII ... ae i ae
Additions to the Collection of Oriental snakes in the Indian Museum.
—By Netson Annanpate, B.A., Deputy SLR Indian
Musewm. Bove Plate IX) od vee ae
at J
![]()
NOTE ON THE PUBLICATIONS
ASTATIC SOCIETY.
== 8
as soon as possible after the General Meetings which are held on thé first
Wednesday in every month in the year, except September and October ;
they contain an account of the meeting with some of the papers read
at it, while only titles or short resumés of the other papers, which are to
be subsequently published in the Journal, are given.
The Journal consists of three entirely distinct and separate volumes :
Part I, containing papers relating to Philology, Antiquities, etc.; Part Il
containing papers relating to Physical Science; and Part III devoted to
~ Anthropology, Ethnology, etc.
Each Part is issued in four or five Giabere, and the whole form
| three complete volumes corresponding to the year of publication.
mee & The Journal of the Asiatic Society was commenced in the year 1832
3 previous to which the papers read before the Society were published in
a quarto periodical, entitled Asiatic Researches, of which twenty volumes
: ‘were issued between the years 1788 and 1839.
The Journal was published regularly, one volume corresponding to
each year from 1832 to 1864; in that year the division into two parts
above mentioned was made, and since that date two volumes have been
issued regularly every year. From 1894 an additional volume, Part III
_ has been issued.
The Proceedings up to the year 1864 were bound up with the
Journal, but since that date have been separately issued every year.
The following is a list of the Asiatic Society’s publications relating
to Physical Science, still in print, which can be obtained at the Society’s
House, No. 57, Park Street, Calcutta, or from the Society’s Agents in
London, Mr. Bernard: Quaritch, 15, Piccadilly, and from Mr. Otto
Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany :—
ASIATIC RESEARCHES. Vols. VII, Vols. XI and XVII, and
Vols. XIX and XX @10/ each Rs. 50 0
Proceepines of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (ikon )@
/6/ per No. ; and from 1870 to date @ /8/ per No.
Journat of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1845
(12),1846 (5), 1847(12), 1848 (123 1850(7), 1851(7), 1857 (6)
The Proceedings of the Asiatic Society are issued ten times a year —
![]()
a
7 ~~ ees aS ys 2 —
aes ee, SOO ORS pe
1 Sipe NE BP de oe SN
es tar hs 3 eu ‘ 4 A 3 > re
=a aL Tee %
1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1862 (5), 1864 (5), 1866 (1), 1867 (8), aS
~ 1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8),
- 1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7),
1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6), -
1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 (9 and 2 Sup-
plts.), 1891 (7), 1892 (7 and Supplt.), 1893 (11), 1894
(8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (8), 1899 (7),. 1900 af
(7), 1901 (7), 1902 (9) @ 1/8 per No. to Members and ue 2 Re
_ per No, to N on-Members.
SIN Bi =The te es es seeninaey in “brackets es “the number v of
Nos. an each Volume.
Bo aiaasty Review mn the Researches of the Society froin 1 84 to
1883 te : eos pes ete
Theobald’s Gateiegis 3: Reptiles in aes aeons of the Asiatic bis
Society (Extra No. J.A.S.B.,1868)
Catalogue of the Mammals and Birds of Burmab, by Ei Blyth a ae
_ (Extra No,, J.A.S.B., 1875).
Catalogue of Fossil. Muttebr ata
Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic ‘Sanibey. Bengal!
Moore aud Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidoptera,
Parts I-III, with 8 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each
nor ie
16-7
woo.
![]()
VOL. LXXIEI, CCCCXXVIIL
NEW SERIES.
JOURNAL
OF THE
ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.
Vol. LXXIII. Part I; Supplement ,—1904.
EDITED BY
y HE Natura fiistory SECRETARY.
“f The bounds of its fasentienisin will be the Ee limits of Asia; and
within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by
man or produced by nature.’—Siz WILLIAM JONES.
*,* . Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soe..
to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India; or care of
x Mr. Bernard Quaritch, 15, Piccadilly, London, W., or Mr. Otto Harrasso=
witz, Leipzig, Germany,
CALCUTTA:
PRINTED AT THE PAPTistT Mission FRESS,
. AND PUBLISHED BY THE )
PSIATIC SOCIETY, 5J7, PARK STREET,
1908.
———neneasesernreaeereeeeeeeEOoeer Sem
SS ee
Lak Nm i A
Price (exclusive of postage) to Members, Re. 1-8.—'’o Non-Members, Rs. 2
Price in England, 3 Shillings.
Issued 29th April, 1905,
![]()
JOURNAL
#
eS Bea OF THE
-_ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,
wt . 7 :
Part II.-_NATURAL SCIENCE, &.
Supplement,—1904.
—_
CONTENTS.
. = =) Pages
On Dioscorea deltoidea, Wall., Dioscorea quinqueloba Thunb., and their cM
allies—By D. Pratn and I. H. Burk os ig Ae
Contributions to Oriental Herpetology I. The Lizards of the Andamans ;
with the Description of a new Gecko and a note on the Reproduced
Tail in Ptychozoon homalocephalum.—By Nuison ANNANDALE, ee
B.A. a sn saare $6 00 49 ae
Special Report on the prevalence of Fever in the Dinajpur District— = =
By Leonarp Rogers, M.D., M.R.C.P., LMS. ave vas,
![]()
oa
, Oh ae A Me Re aes, oe a ae Vd is { pri Piel ‘gl
By shi. USE aa ac i le
Fry Ag TR Re st, oe vi:
Bag Se eae: ASS ae Se ae Ses Ss ket set 8 ote ‘, Sage 8 ‘a
é es ee } ae
ay ry a: 1 At ae ar:
Ni cP : Aide ; tS
NOTE ON THE PUBLICATIONS _-
OF THE .
ASIATIC SOCIETY. ee
a §
ve The Proceedings of the Asiatic Society are issued ten times a year
______.ag soon as possible after the General Meetings which are held on the first
__-—s Wednesday in every month in the year, except September and October ;
_ they contain an account of the meeting with some of the papers read
at it, while only titles or short resumés of the other papers, which are to
be subsequently published in the Journal, are given.
The Journal consists of three entirely distinct and separate volumes :
_ Part I, containing papers relating to Philology, Antiquities, etc.; Part II
containing papers relating to Physical Science; and Part III devoted to
Anthropology, Ethnology, ete.
Each Part is issued in four or five numbers, and the whole form
= ; three complete volumes corresponding to the year of publication.
a 3 The Journal of the Asiatic Society was commenced in the year 1832
ae previous to which the papers read before the Society were published in
_——s a quarto periodical, entitled Asiatic Researches, of which twenty volumes
ae were issued between the years 1788 and 1839.
. The Journal was published regularly, one volume corresponding to
each year from 1832 to 1864; in that year the division into two parts
above mentioned was made, and since that date two volumes have been
issued regularly every year. From 1894 an additional volume, Part III
has been issued.
The Proceedings up to the year 1864 were bound up with the
Journal, but since that date have been separately issued every year,
The following is a list of the Asiatic Society’s publications relating .
_ to Physical Science, still in print, which can be obtained at the Society’s
ty House, No. 57, Park Street, Calcutta, or from the Society’s Agents in
% London, Mr. Bernard Quaritch, 15, Piccadilly, and from Mr. Otto
| Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany :—
Asiatic Reszarcues. Vols. VII, Vols. XI and XVII, and
Vols. XIX and XX @10/ each Rs. 50 0O
ProceeEpines of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 Ginal )@
_ [6/ per No.; and from 1870 to date @ /8/ per No.
JournaL of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1845
(12), 1846 (5), 1847(12),1848 (12) 1850(7),1851(7), 1857 (6)
![]()
18585), 1861 (4), 1862 (5), 1864 (6), 1866 (7), 1867 (6), |
1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8),
_ 1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7),
~ 1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6), .
1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 (9 and 2 Sup-
plts.), 1891 (7), 1892 (7 and Supplt.), 1893 (11), 1894
_ (8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (8), 1899 (7), 1900
(7), 1901 (7), 1902 (9) @ 1/8 per No. to Members and @ 2/
per No. to Non-Members.
_N.B.—The figures enclosed im brackets give the number of
Nos. in each Volume. ;
—
Caanniy Review of the Researches of the Society from 1784 to
1883 a iis
Theobald’s Catalogue of Berclies in the Museum of the Asiatic
- Society (Extra No.. J.A.S.B.,1868)
Catalogue of the Mammals and Birds of Buriat ie H. Blyth
(Extra No., J.A.S.B., 1875) 7 ZH ae
Catalogue of Fossil ustcteaa
Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, Reveal
Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidoptera,
Parts I-IIT, with 8 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each
18
![]()
![]()
![]()
<= 2 ne ka) {
3; > _ f oe = a t ¢ ‘ r
< 3 Ite ; * F x
ee j Bt
=
R lag Man oz
ss A}
= eee a ie
at
7
, radi > on™ a . rd
_ > » = ~~ ‘ .
= « : oe —_— 7
2 * w ‘ >
& az
. ' ‘ = ~ ss a
e ‘ ~ id
4
tA NR pn —
Fine” : Fs 7 lt a aaa Se
: 3 ee ‘ : .
a - ‘
te rr sae , cd '
a
¥ -
= 7
~- “ =
¥
4
’ -
i
‘
;
a
: ~
eas 4
6
4
: ;
‘
a
os
ks
(=
- c
’
ee . Le,
' : ¥
- {
i
. }
t j
o
< 4
= a -
![]()
+27 2's
>» 12 @ w
i «
mie # & vw wo» &
|
Pi
iil
d
mie
PROT Re eg us ge
‘ ss eg Sp at. Wa
